Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI paMcama gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmi viracita zrI bhadrabAhu svAmi kRta niyukti evaM zrI zIlAMkAcArya kRta TIkA evaM paMDita aMbikAdattajI ojhA dvArA anuvAdita sUtrakRtAGga sUtram zrI prathama skaMdha zruta bhAga : 1 adhyayana 1 se 4 saMpAdaka muni jayAnandavijayAdi munimaMDala
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtakRtam sUtam utpannamartharupatayA tIrthakRdabhyastataH kRtaM - grantharacanayA gaNadharaiH tIrthaMkaroM se artha rUpa meM utpanna hone se evaM gaNadharoM ke dvArA sUtra rUpa meM saphala hone ke kAraNa sUtakRta kahA jAtA hai| DOO
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI-goDI-pArzvanAthAya namaH zrI mahAvIra - svAmine namaH prabhu - zrImad vijaya-rAjendrasUrIzvarAya namaH zrImacchIlAGkAcAryakRtaTIkAsahitam zrIsUtrakRtAGgam sUtram A. zrI javAharalAlajI ma. ke tattvAvadhAna meM paMDita aMbikAdattajI ojhA vyAkaraNAccArya dvArA anuvAdita prathama zrutaskandha bhAga : 1 adhyayana 1 se 4 taka ( saMskRta chAyA, anvayArtha, bhAvArtha aura TIkArtha sahita) * divyAziSa zrI vidyAcandrasUrIzvarAH * zrI rAmacandravijayAH * punaH saMpAdaka - munirAja - zrI - jayAnandavijayAdi - munimaNDalaH * prakAzikA - guruzrIrAmacandraprakAzanasamitiH- bhInamAlaH (rAja.) * mukhya saMrakSaka (1) zrI saMbhavanAtha rAjendra sUri jaina zve. TrasTa, kuMDalavarI sTrITa, vijayavADA . ( A. P.) (2) munirAja - zrI - jayAnanda - vijayasya nizrAyAM 2065 varSe cAturmAsopadhAnakAritanimitte hara kuMdana grupa muMbaI, dillI, cennaI, hariyANA zrImatI - gerodevI-jeThamalajI - bAlagotA-parivAra-maMgalavA (3) ekasadgRhasthaH- bhInamAlaH
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMrakSaka (1) sumeramala kevalajI nAhara, bhInamAla, rAja. ke. esa. nAhara, 201 sumera TaoNvara, lava lena, majhagAMva, muMbaI - 10. (2) mIliyana grupa, sUrANA, muMbaI, dillI, vijayavADA. (3) ema. Ara. impeksa, 16 - e, hanumAna Teresa, dUsarA mAlA, tArATempala lena, lemIgTana roDa, muMbaI-7. phona : 23801086. (4) zrI zAMtidevI bAbulAlajI bAphanA cerITebala TrasTa, muMbaI. mahAvideha bhInamAladhAma, pAlItAnA- 364270. (5) saMghavI jugarAja, kAMtilAla, mahendra, surendra, dilIpa, dhIraja, saMdIpa, rAja, jainama, akSata beTA potA kuMdanamalajI bhutAjI zrIzrImALa, vardhamAna gautrIya Ahora (rAja.) kalpatarU jvelarsa, 305, sTezana roDa, saMghavI bhavana, thAnA (pa.) mahArASTra. (6) ati AdaraNIya vaDIla zrI nAthAlAla tathA pU. pitAjI cImanalAla, gagaladAsa, zAMtilAla tathA moMghIbena amRtalAla ke AtmazreyArthe ci. nilAMga ke varasItapa, prapautrI bhavyA ke aTThAI varasItapa anumodanArtha dozI vIjubena cImanalAla DAyAlAla parivAra, amRtalAla cImanalAla dozI pAMcazo vorA parivAra, tharAda- muMbaI. (7) zatruMjaya tIrthe navvANuM yAtrA ke Ayojana nimitte zA. jeThamala, lakSmaNarAja, pRthvIrAja, premacaMda, gautamacaMda, gaNapatarAja, lalItakumAra, vikramakumAra, puSpaka, vimala, pradIpa, cirAga, niteSa beTA-potA kInAjI saMkalecA parivAra maMgalavA, pharma arihanta novelhaTI, GF3 AratI zopIMga senTara, kAlupuraTaMkazAlA roDa, ahamadAbAda. pRthvIcaMda anDa kaM., tirucirApalI. - (8) tharAda nivAsI bhaNazALI madhubena kAMtilAla amulakhabhAI parivAra. (9) zA kAMtIlAla kevalacaMdajI gAMdhI siyAnA nivAsI dvArA 2063 meM pAlItAnA meM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte. (10) 'lahera kuMdana grupa' zA jeThamalajI kuMdanamalajI meMgalavA (jAlora) (11) 2063 meM guDA meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa samaya padmAvatI sunAne ke upalakSa meM zA caMpAlAla, jayaMtilAla, surezakumAra, bharatakumAra, prinkeza, kenita, darzita cunnIlAlajI makAjI kAzama gautra tura parivAra guDAbAlotAn, jayaciMtAmaNi 10-543 saMtApeTa, nellUra - 524001. (A.P.) (12) pU. pitAzrI pUnamacaMdajI mAtuzrI bhurIbAI ke smaraNArthe putra pukharAja, putravadhu lIlAbAI pautra phuTaramala, mahendrakumAra, rAjendrakumAra, azokakumAra mithuna, saMkeza, somIla, beTA potA parapotA zA. pUnamacaMdajI bhImAjI rAmANI guDabAlotAn 'nAkoDA golDa' 70, kaMsArA cAla, bIjAmAle, rUma naM. 67, kAlabAdevI, muMbaI - 2 (13) zA sumeramala, mukezakumAra, nitIna, amIta, manISA, khuzabu beTA potA perAjamalajI pratApajI ratanapurA boharA parivAra, modarA (rAja.) rAjaratana golDa proDa. ke. vI. esa. komplekSa, 3/1 aruMDalapeTa, gunTUra (A.P.) (14) eka sadgRhastha, dhANasA. (15) gulAbacaMda DaoN. rAjakumAra, nikhIlakumAra, beTA potA parapotA zA chaganarAjajI pemAjI koThArI, Ahora, amerikA : 4341, skaileNDa DrIva aTalAnTA jorjiyA U.S.A. - 30342. phona : 404-432-3086 / 678-521-1150 (16) zAMtirUpacaMda ravindracaMda, mukeza, saMjeza, RSabha, lakSita, yaza, dhruva, akSaya beTA potA milApacaMdajI mahetA jAlora, beMgalora. (17) vi.saM. 2063 meM Ahora meM upadhAna tapa ArAdhanA karavAyI evaM padmAvatI zravaNa ke upalakSa meM pitAzrI thAnamalajI mAtuzrI sukhIdevI, bhaMvaralAla, ghevaracaMda, zAMtilAla, pravINakumAra, manISa, nikhila, mittula, AzISa, harSa, vinaya, viveka beTA potA kanAjI hakamAjImuthA, zA. zAMtilAla pravINakumAra enDa ko. rAma gopAla sTrITa, vijayavADA. bhIvaMDI, icalakaraMjI. (18) bAphanA vADI meM jina mandira nirmANa ke upalakSa meM mAtuzrI prakAzadevI caMpAlAlajI kI bhAvanAnusAra pRthvIrAja, jitendrakumAra, rAjezakumAra, ramezakumAra, vaMza, jainama, rAjavIra, beTA potA caMpAlAla sAMvalacandajI bAphanA, bhInamAla. navakAra TAima, 51, nAkoDA sTeTa nyu boharA bilDIMga, muMbaI - 3.
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (19) zA zAMtilAla, dIlIpakumAra, saMjayakumAra, amanakumAra, akhIlakumAra, beTA potA mUlacaMdajI umAjI talAvata Ahora (rAja.) rAjendrA mArkeTIMga, vijayavADA. (20) zrImatI sakudevI sAMkalacaMdajI nethIjI hakamANI parivAra, pAMtheDI, rAja. rAjendra jvelarsa, 4-rahemAna bhAI bi. esa. jI. mArga, tADadeva, muMbaI-34. (21) pUjya pitAjI zrI sumeramalajI kI smRti meM mAtuzrI jeThIbAI kI preraNA se jayantilAla, mahAvIracaMda, darzana, beTA potA sumeramalajI varadIcaMdajI Ahora, je. jI. impeksa prA.li.-55 nArAyaNa mudalI sTrITa, cennaI-79. (22) sva. hastImalajI bhalAjI nAgotrA solaMkI kI smRti meM haste parivAra bAkarA (rAja.) (23) munizrI jayAnaMda vijayajI kI nizrA meM lehara kuMdana grupa dvArA zatrujaya tIrthe 2065 meM cAturmAsa upadhAna karavAyA usa samaya ke Aradhaka evaM atithi ke sarva sAdhAraNa kI Aya meM se savaMta 2065. (24) mAtuzrI mohanIdevI, pitAzrI sAMvalacaMdajI kI puNyasmRti meM zA pArasamala surezakumAra, dinezakumAra, kailAzakumAra, jayaMtakumAra, bileza, zrIkeSa, dIkSila, prISa kabIra, beTA potA sovalacaMdajI kuMdanamalajI meMgalavA, pharma : Fybros Kundan Group, 35 perumala mudalI sTrITa, sAhukAra peTa, cennaI-1. Mengalwa, Chennai, Delhi, Mumbai. (25) zA sumeramalajI narasAjI - meMgalavA, cennaI. (26) zA dUdhamalajI, narendrakumAra, ramezakumAra beTA potA lAlacaMdajI mAMDota parivAra bAkarA (rAja.) maMgala ArTa, dozI bilDIMga, 3-bhoIvADA, bhUlezvara, muMbaI-2 (27) kaTArIyA saMghavI lAlacaMda, ramezakumAra, gautamacaMda, dinezakumAra, mahendrakumAra, ravindrakumAra beTA potA sonAjI bherAjI dhANasA (rAja.) zrI supara spearsa, 11-31-3A pArka roDa, vijayavADA, sikandrAbAda. (28) zA narapatarAja, lalItakumAra, mahendra, zaileSa, nileSa, kalpeza, rAjeza, mahIpAla, dikSIta, AzISa, ketana, azvIna, rIMkeza, yaza, mIta, beTA potA khImarAjajI thAnAjI kaTArIyA saMghavI Ahora (rAja.) kalAMjalI jvelarsa, 4/2 brADI peTha, gunTUra-2. (29) zA lakSmIcaMda, zeSamala, rAjakumAra, mahAvIrakumAra, praviNakumAra, dilIpakumAra, ramezakumAra beTA potA pratApacaMdajI kAlujI kAMkarIyA modarA (rAja.) gunTUra. (30) eka sadgRhastha (khAcarauda) (31) zrImatI suAdevI ghevaracaMdajI ke upadhAna nimitte caMpAlAla, dinezakumAra, dharmendrakumAra, hitezakumAra, dilIpa, rozana, nIkhIla, harSa, jainama, diveza beTA potA ghevaracaMdajI saremalajI durgANI bAkarA. hitendra mArkeTIMga, 11-X-2-Kashi, ceTI lena, sattara zAlA kompleksa, pahalA mAlA, cennaI-79. (32) maMjulAbena pravINakumAra paTIyAta ke mAsakSamaNa evaM sva. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI kI smRti meM pravINakumAra, jItezakumAra, cetana, cirAga, kuNAla, beTA potA tilokacaMdajI dharmAjI paTiyAta dhANasA. pI.TI.jaina, royala samrATa, 406-sI vIMga, goregAMva (vesTa), muMbaI-62. (33) golDa meDala inDasTrIsa prA. lI., revataDA, muMbaI, vijayavADA, dillI. jugarAja oTamalajI e 301/302, vAstupArka, malADa (vesTa), muMbaI-64 (34) rAja rAjendra TeksaTAIlsa, eksaporTasa limITeDa, 101, rAjabhavana, daulatanagara, borIvalI (IsTa), muMbaI, modharA nivAsI. (35) pra. zA. dI. vi. sA. zrI muktizrIjI kI suziSyA mukti darzitAzrIjI kI preraNA se sva. pitAjI dAnamalajI, mAtuzrI tIjobAI kI puNya smRti meM caMpAlAla, mohanalAla, mahendrakumAra, manojakumAra, jitendrakumAra, vikAsakumAra, ravikumAra, riSabha, milana, hitika, Ahora. koThArI mArkeTIMga, 10/15 citurI kaoNmpalekSa, vijayavADA. (36) pitAjI zrI sonarAjajI, mAtuzrI madanabAI parivAra dvArA sametazikhara yAtrA pravAsa evaM jIvita mahotsava nimitte dIpacaMda uttamacaMda, azokakumAra, prakAzakumAra, rAjezakumAra, saMjayakumAra, vijayakumAra, beTApotA sonarAjajI meghAjI kaTArIyA saMghavI dhANasA. alakA sTIla 857 bhavAnI peTha, pUnA-2. (37) muni zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI AdI ThANA kI nizrA meM savaMta 2066 meM tIrthendra nagare-bAkarA roDa madhye cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte haste zrImatI maitIdevI perAjamalajI ratanapurA voharA parivAra-modharA (rAjasthAna)
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (38) muni zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI AdI ThANA kI nizrA meM savaMta 2062 meM pAlItAnA meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte zAMtIlAla, bAbulAla, mohanalAla, azokakumAra vijayakumAra, zrI haMjAdevI sumeramalajI nAgorI parIvAra- Ahora. (39) saMghavI kAMtilAla, jayaMtilAla gaNapatarAja rAjakumAra, rAhulakumAra samasta zrIzrIzrImAla guDAla gotra phuAnI parivAra AlAsaNa. saMghavI ilekTrIka kaMpanI, 85, nArAyaNa mudalI sTrITa, cennaI - 600079. (40) saMghavI bhaMvaralAla mAMgIlAla, mahAvIra, nIleza, banTI, beTA potA harakacaMdajI zrI zrImAla parivAra AlAsana. rAjeza ilekTrIkalsa 48, rAjA bilDIMga, tirunelavelI - 627001. (41) zA. kAntIlAlajI, maMgalacandajI haraNa, dasapA, muMbaI. (42) zA bhaMvaralAla, surezakumAra, zaileSakumAra, rAhula beTA potA tejarAjajI saMghavI komatAvAlA bhInamAla, esa. ke. mArkeTIMga, rAjaratana ilekTrIkalsa - 20, sambIyAra sTrITa, cennaI-600 079. (43) zA samarathamala, sukarAja, mohanalAla, mahAvIrakumAra, vikAsakumAra, kamaleza, anila, vimala, zrIpAla, bharata pholA muthA parivAra sAyalA (rAja.) aruNa enTaraprAijesa, 4 lena brADI peTha, gunTUra - 2. (44) zA gajarAja, bAbulAla, mIThAlAla, bharata, mahendra, mukeza, zailesa, gautama, nIkhIla, manISa, hanI beTA-potA ratanacaMdajI nAgotrA solaMkI sA~thU (rAja.) - phUlacaMda bhaMvaralAla, 180 govIMdAppA nAyaka sTrITa, cennaI-1 (45) bhaMsAlI bhaMvaralAla, azokakumAra, kAMtilAla, gautamacaMda, rAjezakumAra, rAhula, AzISa, namana, AkAza, yogeza, beTA potA lIlAjI kasanAjI mu. surata. pharma : maMgala motI senDIkeTa, 14/15 esa. esa. jaina mArkeTa, ema. pI. lena, cIkapeTa krosa, beMgalora - 53. (46) ballu gaganadAsa viracaMdabhAI parivAra, tharAda. (47) zrImatI maMjulAdevI bhogIlAla velacanda saMghavI dhAnerA nivAsI. phensI DAyamaNDa, 11 zrIjI ArkeDa, prasAda cembarsa ke pIche, TATA roDa naM. 1-2, oNperA hAUsa, muMbaI - 4. (48) zA zAMtilAla ujamacaMda desAI parivAra, tharAda, muMbaI. vinodabhAI, dhIrajabhAI, sevaMtIbhAI. (49) baMdA muthA zAMtilAla, lalitakumAra, dharmeza, miteza, beTA potA megharAjajI phusAjI 43, AidAppA nAyakana sTrITa, sAhukArapeTa, dhANasA hAla cennaI - 79. (50) zrImatI badAmIdevI dIpacaMdajI genAjI mAMDavalA cennaI nivAsI ke prathama upadhAna tapa nimitte haste parivAra. (51) zrI Ahora se AbU- delavADA tIrtha kA chari pAlita saMgha nimitte evaM suputra mahendrakumAra kI smRti meM saMghavI muthA megharAja, kailAzakumAra, rAjezakumAra, prakAzakumAra, dinezakumAra, kumArapAla, karaNa, zubhama, milana, mehula, mAnava, beTA potA sugAlacaMdajI lAlacaMdajI lUMkaDa parivAra Ahora. maisura pepara saplAyarsa, 5, zrInAtha bilDIMga, sultAna peTa sarkala, beglora-53. (52) eka sadgRhastha bAkarA (rAja.) (53) mAinoksa meTala prA. li., (sAyalA), naM. 7, pI. sI. lena, esa. pI. roDa kraoNsa, beglora-2, muMbaI, cennaI, ahamadAbAda. (54) zrImatI pyArIbAI bheramalajI jeThAjI zrIzrIzrImAla agni gautra, gAMva-sarata. bAkarA roDa meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna nimitte haste saMghavI bhaMvaralAla amIcaMda, azokakumAra, dinezakumAra / pharma aMbikA grupa vijayavADA (A.P.) (55) sva. pitAzrI hirAcaMdajI, sva. mAtuzrI kusumabAI, sva. jeSTha bhrAtAzrI pRthvIrAjajI, zrI tejarAjajI AtmazreyArtha muthA cunnilAla, candrakumAra, kizorakumAra, pArasamala, prakAzakumAra, jitendrakumAra, dinezakumAra, vikAzakumAra, kamaleza, rAkeza, sanni, AziSa, nIleza, aMkuza, punIta, abhiSeka, monTu, nitina, Atiza, nila, mahAvIra, jainaMma, parama, tanamai, pranai, beTA potA, prapotA laDapotA hirAcaMdajI, camanAjI, dAMtevADiyA parivAra, marudhara meM Ahora (rAja.). pharma : hIrA novelTIsa, phlaoNvara sTrITa, ballArI. (56) mumukSu dinezabhAI hAlacaMda adAnI kI dIkSA ke samaya AI huI rAzI meM se haste hAlacaMdabhAI vIracaMdabhAI parivAra tharAda, surata. (57) zrImatI suAbAI tArAcaMdajI vANI gotA bAgor3A. bI. tArAcaMda aeNNDa kaMpanI, e-18, bhAratanagara, grAnTa roDa, muMbaI - 400007. (58) 2069 meM mu. jayAnaMda vi. kI nizrA meM zrI badAmIbAI tejarAjajI Ahora, indrAdevI ramezakumArajI guDA bAlotAna
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ evaM mUlIbAI pUnamacaMdajI sA~thU tInoM ne pRthak-pRthak navvANu yAtrA karavAyI, usa samaya Ayojaka evaM ArAdhakoM kI ora se udyApana kI rAzI meM se| pAlItAnA. (59) zA jugarAja phUlacaMdajI evaM sau. kamalAdevI jugarAjajI zrIzrIzrImAla candrAvaNa gotA ke jIvita mahotsava padmAvatI sunAne ke prasaMga para - kIrtikumAra, mahendrakumAra, niraMjanakumAra, vinodakumAra, amIta, kalpeza, pareza, mehula veza Ahora. mahAvIra pepara NDa janarala sTorsa, 22-2-6, klotha bAjAra, gunTura. (60) zA jugarAja, chaganalAla, bhaMvaralAla, daragacaMda, ghevaracaMda, dhANasA. mAtuzrI sukhIbAI mizrImalajI sAlecA. pharma : zrI rAjendrA hojIyarI senTara, mAmula peTa, beMglora - 53. saha saMrakSaka (1) zA tIlokacaMda mayAcanda enDa kaM. 116, gulAlavADI, muMbaI-4 (2) zA tArAcaMda bhonAjI Ahora mehatA narendrakumAra eNDa kuM. pahalA bhoIvADA lena, muMbaI naM. 2. (3) sva. mAtRzrI mohanadevI pitAjI zrI gumAnamalajI kI smRti meM putra kAMtilAla jayantilAla, sureza, rAjeza solaMkI jAlora. praviNa eNDa kaM. 15-8-110/2, begama bAjAra, haidarAbAda - 12. (4) 1992 meM basa yAtrA pravAsa, 1995 meM aTThAI mahotsava evaM saMghavI sonamalajI ke AtmazreyArthe nANezA parivAra ke prathama sammelana ke lAbha ke upalakSya meM saMghavI bhabutamala jayaMtilAla, prakAzakumAra, praviNakumAra, navIna, rAhula, aMkUza, riteza nANezA, prakAza novelTIj, sundara pharnIcara, 794, sadAzIva peTha, bAjIrAva roDa, pUnA - 411030 (siyANA) (5) subodhabhAI uttamalAla mahetA dhAnerA nivAsI, kalakattA. (6) pU. pitAjI oTamalajI mAtuzrI atIyAbAI pa. pavanIdevI ke AtmazreyArtha kizoramala, pravINakumAra (rAju) anila, vikAsa, rAhula, saMyama, RSabha, dozI caupar3A parivAra Ahora, rAjendra sTIla hAusa, brADI peTha, gunTura (A.P.) (7) pU. pitAjI zA premacaMdajI chogAjI kI puNyasmRti meM mAtuzrI puSpAdevI. suputra dilIpa, sureza, azoka, saMjaya vedamuthA revataDA, (rAja.) cennaI. zrI rAjendra TaoNvara naM. 13, samudra muddAlI sTrITa, cennaI. (8) pU. pitAjI manoharamalajI ke AtmazreyArtha mAtuzrI pAnIdevI ke upadhAna Adi tapazcaryA nimitte surezakumAra, dilIpakumAra, mukezakumAra, lalitakumAra, zrIzrIzrImAla, guDAla gotra nethIjI parivAra AlAsaNa. pharma : M. K. Lights, 897, avinAzI roDa, koimbaTUra - 641 018. (9) gAMdhi muthA, sva. pitAjI pukharAjajI mAtuzrI pAnIbAI ke smaraNArtha haste goramala, bhAgacanda, nIleza, mahAvIra, vIkeza, mIthuna, rISabha, yonika beTA potA pukharAjajI samanAjI genAjI sAyalA, vaibhava e Tu jheDa DolAra zopa vAsavI mahala roDa, citradurgA. (10) zrImatI zAMtidevI mohanalAlajI solaMkI ke dvitIya varasItapa ke upalakSa meM haste mohanalAla vikAsa, rAkeza, dhanyA beTA potA gaNapatacaMdajI solaMkI jAlora, mahendra grupa, vijayavADA (A.P.) (11) pU. pitAjI zrI mAnamalajI bhImAjI chatriyA vorA kI puNya smRti meM haste mAtuzrI suAdevI. putra madanalAla, mahendrakumAra, bharatakumAra pautra nitina, saMyama, zloka, darzana sUrANA nivAsI koimbaTUra. (12) sva. pU. pitAjI zrI pIracaMdajI evaM sva. bhAI zrI kAMtilAlajI kI smRti meM mAtAjI pAtIdevI pIracaMdajI, putra : hastImala, mahAvIrakumAra, saMdIpa, pradIpa, vikrama, nIleSa, abhISeka, amIta, hArdika, mAnU, tanIza, yaza, pakSAla, nIrava beTA potA parapotA pIracaMdajI kevalajI bhaMDArI - bAgarA. pIracaMda mahAvIrakumAra maina bAjAra, gunTura. (13) zrI siyANA se basadvArA zatruMjaya-zaMkhezvara cha ri pAlita yAtrA saMgha 2065 haste saMghavI pratApacaMda, mUlacanda, dinezakumAra, hitezakumAra, nikhila, pakSAla, beTA potA pukharAjajI bAla gotA siyANA. pharma : jaina inTaranezanala, 95, govIMdAppA nAyakana sTrITa, cennaI. (14) sva. pU. pi. zAMtilAla cImanalAla balu mAtuzrI madhubena zAMtilAla, azokabhAI surekhAbena AdI kumAra tharAda, azokabhAI zAMtilAla zAha. 201, koza meza apArTamenTa, bhATIyA skUla ke sAmane, sAMIbAbA nagara, borIvalI (pa.), muMbaI - 400 072.
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM dravya sahAyaka mu. zrI jayAnaMdavijayajI Adi ThANA kA pAlItAnA meM bhInamAladhAma meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna vi. saM. 2069 meM zrI zAMtIbAI bAbulAlajI amIcaMdajI bAphanA parivAra bhInamAla nivAsI ne karavAyA, usa samaya kI jJAna khAte kI Aya meM se| * prAptisthAna 20 zA. devIcaMda chaganalAlajI sumati darzana, neharU pArka ke sAmane, mAgha kaoNlanI, bhInamAla-343029. (rAja.) phona : (02969) 220387. zrI AdinAtha rAjendra jaina peDhI sA~tha - 343 026. jilA : jAlora (rAja.) phona : (02973) 254 221. zrI vimalanAtha jaina peDhI bAkarA gAMva - 343 025. (rAja.) phona : (02973) 251122. mo. : 94134 65068. mahAvideha bhInamAla dhAma taleTI hastigiri, liMka roDa, pAlItANA - 364270. phona : (02848) 243018. zrI tIrthendra sUri smAraka saMgha TrasTa tIrthendra nagara, bAkarA roDa-343025. jilA jAlora (rAja.) phona : (02973) 251144. zrI simaMdhara jina rAjendrasUri maMdira zaMkhezvara maMdira ke sAmane, zaMkhezvara, jilA pATaNa.
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA anukramaNikA viSayAnukramaNikA pRSThAGka . 363 ....... .....416 ....... 442 viSaya viSaya pRSThAGka viSayAnukramaNikA................ ..............2-3 paJcamAdhyayanam prastAvanA............. ............ 4-10 narakAdhikAra ...... ..... 293 sUtra prastAvanA ........... ...........11-33 SaSThamadhyayanam prathamAdhyAyanam zrIvIrastutyadhikAra.......... 337 sva-samayavaktavyatA adhikAra .......... saptamamadhyayanam parasamayavaktavyatA adhikAra .......... cArvAkamatAdhikAra | kuzIlaparibhASAdhikAra.......... AtmAdvaitavAdI adhikAra ........... aSTamamadhyayanam tajjIvataccharIravAdI kA adhikAra... zrIvIryAdhikAra ... .......... akArakavAda kA adhikAra........... navamamadhyayanam tajjIvataccharIravAdAkArakamatavAdakhaMDanAdhikAra ......... bhAvadharmamadhyayanaM ...... AtmaSaSThavAda kA adhikAra ........ ............. bauddhamata kA adhikAra.............. dazamamadhyayanam pUrvoktamatavAdI aphalavAdI hai......... zrIsamAdhyadhyayanam........... niyativAda kA adhikAra........... ekAdazamadhyayanam ajJAnavAda kA adhikAra....... zrImArgAdhyayanam ................ 466 kriyAvAda kA adhikAra ........ dvAdazamadhyayanam AdhAkarma ke upabhogaphala kA adhikAra zrIsamavasaraNAdhyayanam...................... ..496 jagatkartRtva kA adhikAra.......... kRtavAdAdhikAra........ trayodazamadhyayanam zaivAdi kA adhikAra .......... zrIyAthAtathyAdhyayanam ........ 547 paratIrthika ke parityAga karane kA kAraNa.. caturdazamadhyayanam parigrahArambha tyAga adhikAra........... zrIgranthAdhyayanam .......... 572 dvitIyAdhyayanam paJcadazamadhyayana vetAliyazabdasyArthavarNanam ........... AdAnIyAdhyayanam... hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAra ... SoDazamadhyayanam mAnovarjanIyAdhikAra ........... gAthAdhyayanam ............ anityatApratipAdakAdhikAra ... 160 tRtIyAdhyayanam parIziSTa ................................................... tRtIyAdhyayanasya prastAvanA ..... upasargAdhikAra ........ ............. 182 caturthAdhyayanam / strIparijJAdhyayanam ...... or 133 ........624 ........... 179 244
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukramaNikA ........... 391 392 ......... ................... 442 : 497 547 ...........572 208 600 ............ 225 625 244 ......... zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA uddezakasya pRSThaH gAthA naM. 96......... prathamAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH... gAthA naM. 97... prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH .. gAthA naM. 98-102.... prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakaH........... ........... gAthA naM. 103-106 .......... prathamAdhyayane caturthoddezakaH .. gAthA naM. 107-111 dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH ........... gAthA naM. 112-115 dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH......... | gAthA naM. 116-118 dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakaH ............ ............. 160 gAthA naM. 119-121 ............. tRtIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH.. gAthA naM. 122-126 tRtIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH 195 gAthA naM. 127-131 tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakaH . | gAthA naM. 132-136 ...... tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezakaH .... gAthA naM. 137-141.......... caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH........ caturthAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH 276 paJcamAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH ........ ............ 293 paJcamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH........ ............. 321 niyuktigAthAnAmanukramaNikA gAthA naM. 1-32 prastAvanA ............ ..............11-33 peja naM. gAthA naM. 33.. gAthA naM. 34-35 gAthA naM. 36-37 ...... gAthA naM. 38-39 gAthA naM. 40-41 ..... ............ gAthA naM.42........ gAthA naM. 43-44 gAthA naM. 45-48 ............ 179 gAthA naM. 49-50 ............ gAthA naM. 51-52-53... 235 gAthA naM. 54................... 244 gAthA naM. 55 245 gAthA naM. 56-57............ ............ 246 gAthA naM. 58-59......... gAthA naM. 60-61 ............. gAthA naM. 62-63-64 293 gAthA naM. 65-82 ......... ............. gAthA naM. 83-84 ......... .......... 337 gAthA naM. 85......... gAthA naM. 86-89 .. gAthA naM. 90.. gAthA naM. 91-95 ......... ............. ............. or or 180 .... 247 295 sh m lh M ......... lh sh
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA prayojana Arhata AgamoM meM zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra kA bahuta hI ucca sthAna hai / yaha Agama padArthoM kA varNana bar3I uttamatA ke sAtha karatA hai / eka mAtra isa Agama ko manana karake bhI manuSya apane jIvana ko saphala banA sakatA hai| mumukSu puruSoM ke lie yaha Agama atyanta upayogI hai parantu isake gambhIra bhAvoM ko samajhanA sarala nahIM hai / isake gambhIra bhAvoM ko vyakta karane ke lie zrImacchIlAGkAcAryya ne isa para suvistRta aura sarala saMskRta TIkA likhI hai / zrImacchIlAGkAcAryya ne jisa vidvattA ke sAtha isake gambhIra bhAvoM ko vyakta kiyA hai, usakA mahattva saMskRtajJa vidvAn hI jAna sakate haiM, parantu jo saMskRta nahIM jAnate haiM, una logoM ke lAbhArtha yadi zIlAGkAcAryya kI TIkA hindI meM anuvAda hokara prakAzita ho to bahuta hI uttama ho / yadyapi TIkA kA akSaraza: anuvAda hone se bhASA kI sundaratA pUrI nahIM raha sakatI hai aura pAThakoM ke lie kucha kaThinAI bhI ho sakatI hai, tathApi saMskRta nahIM jAnanevAle loga TIkA ke lAbha se sarvathA vaJcita nahIM raha sakate haiM aura sAdhAraNa saMskRta jAnanevAle isase pUrA lAbha uThA sakate haiM / isa bhAva se prerita hokara zrI0 ve0 sthA0 jaina sampradAya ke AcArya zrI javAhiralAlajI mahArAja ke tattvAvadhAna meM zrImacchIlAGkAcAryya kI TIkA kA hindI meM anuvAda paNDita ambikAdattajI ojhA vyAkaraNAcAryya dvArA karAnA prArambha huA aura pAThako kI sugamatA ke lie mUla sUtra kI saMskRtacchAyA, vyAkaraNa, anvayArtha aura bhAvArtha bhI likhe gaye / yadyapi ina viSayoM ke bar3ha jAne se grantha kA kalevara avazya bar3ha jAtA hai tathApi sAdhAraNa buddhivAle puruSa isase bahuta lAbha uThA sakate haiM yaha jAnakara kalevara vRddhi kI upekSA karake yaha kAryya ucita pratIta huA hai / rAjakoTa kArtika zuklA caturthI vi. saMvat 1993 - zrI saMgha sevaka jauharI durlabha prayojana vyavasthApaka
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA prastAvanA sUtrakRtAMga sUtra viSe pU. A. prajJa munizrI jaMbuvijayajI ma.sA., zrI devendramuni zAstrI, paM. becaradAsa, paM. hIrAlAla kApaDiyA vageree lakhyuM che. ahIM keTalIka upayogI bAbato jaNAvIo chIo. sUtrakRtAMgasUtra agiyAra aMgamAM bIjA aMga tarIke birAjamAna che. A aMganuM nAma zvetAMbara paraMparAmAM sUtakaDa, suttakaDa ane sUyagaDa tarIke prasiddha che. 1 digaMbara paraMparAmAM suddayaDa, sudayaDa sudayada evA nAmo A aMganA maLe che. niryuktikAra kahe che- sUyagaDa = jinavaramatane sAMbhaLI gaNadhara bhagavAne sUtranI racanA karI che suttagaDa = karmaparizATanA tathA tadubhayayogathI A sUtranI racanA karavAmAM AvI che. cUrNikArazrIo sUtakaDa eTale gaNadhara bhagavaMto dvArA (sUtra rUpe) ane tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtothI ( artha rUpe) utpanna thayela evo artha batAvyo che. sutakaDa eTale sva-paranI sUcanA ApatuM Agama. sUtra anusAre mokSamAM javAya che mATe suttakaDa. TIkAkAra zrI A Agama graMthanA nAmanuM arthaghaTana karatAM jaNAvyuM che ke- sUta arthathI tIrthaMkarothI utpanna thayela, kRta = graMtha rUpe gaNadhara zrIe racela che. sUcAkRta = svapara samayanI sUcanA jemAM karAya che. sUtrakRtAMgasUtrano paricaya zrI samavAyAMgasUtra, zrI naMdisUtra digaMbara paraMparA mAnya dhavalA TIkA tAtvArtha rAjavArtika AdimAM ApavAmAM Avyo che. = ahIM sva samaya = jaina siddhAMtanI sthApanA, para samaya anya darzananA siddhAMto 363 anya dRSTionI carcA jIvA - jIvAdi tattvonuM svarUpa evaM suMdara varNana kayuM che ke A graMtha aMdhakAramAM aTavAtA jIvo mATe dIpaka samAna, mokSamArge prayANa karanArane pagathiyA svarUpa che. * prastuta sUtrakRtAMgasUtramAM jema anya darzanonA matanI vAta ane eno prativAda karI svasiddhAMtanI sthApanA karavAmAM AvI che evI rIte bauddha darzana AdinA graMthomAM paNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA siddhAMto ane anya darzananA siddhAMtonI carcA karI svamatanI puSTi karI che. paNa, AjanA taTastha vidvAno e vAta kabUla kare che ke- teo jainadarzanane barobara samajI zakyA nathI ane khoTI rIte AkSepo karyA che. * bauddha mAnya graMtha 'divyAvadAna' mAM paNa te kALanA dArzanikonA nAmollekha A pramANe karavAmAM Avyo che"tena khalu samayena rAjagRhe nagare SaT pUrNAdyAH zAstAraH... prativasati sma / tadyathA pUrNaH kAzyapaH, maskarI gozAlIputraH, saMjayI vairaTTIputraH, ajitaH kezakambalaH, kakudaH kAtyAyanaH, nirgrantho jJAtiputraH " ( divyAvadAna pR. 89 ) * sUtrakRtAMganA bIjA zrutaskaMdhanA chaTThA adhyayana 'ArddakIya' mAM gozAlA vageree je AkSepo karyA che te jotAM paNa spaSTa samajAya che ke- teo jaina siddhAMtane barobara samajI zakyA nathI. ArddakumAre te badhAnI gairasamajo dUra karI khulAsA karyA che. * bIjA zrutaskaMdhamAM tajjIvataccharIravAdanI carcA Ave che ene maLatuM varNana bauddhagraMtha udAna ( suttapiTaka) pR. - 142, 143 mAM maLe che. sUtrakRtAMgasUtramAM be zrutaskaMdha che. prathamamAM 16 ane bIjAmAM 7 adhyayana che. sUtrakRtAMganuM parimANa 36000 1. 9. juo sUtrakRtAMga niryukti. 2. juo pratikramaNa graMthatrayI, jayadhavalI pR. 85 / 5
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA pado che. AcArAMganA prathama zrutaskaMdha karatAM sUtrakRtAMganuM pramANa Dabala che e vAta lagabhaga maLe che. pada pUrvakALamAM karor3o zloka- hovAnA ullekha maLe che, paNa vartamAnamA ati saMkSepamAM Agamo upalabdha thAya * sUtrakRtAMgamAM batAvelA dArzanika vicAro, vAdo kayA darzanane lAgu paDe che te bAbato cUrNikArazrI ane TIkAkArazrIe samajAvI che. jema ke prathama adhyayana (sUtra 13)mAM akAravAda eTale ke AtmA kazuM karato nathI e matanuM nirUpaNa che. A mata sAMkhyadarzanano che evaM cUrNikAra ane TIkAkAra zrIe jaNAvyuM che. sU. 15-16 no AtmaSaSThavAda sAMkhyonA zaivAdhikArIono che evaM TIkAkArazrI jaNAve che. * sukha duHkha svakRta ke parakRta nahIM paNa niyatikRta che (sU. 6, 28, 29, 663, 665) bauddhagraMtha dIghanikAya (pR. 47) makkhaligosAlanA matanA varNanamAM paNa AvAja niyati-saMgati zabdo jovA maLe che. * kyAreka cUrNikAra ane TIkAkAra zrInA abhiprAyamAM taphAvata jovAmAM Ave che. jema ke- cUrNikAranA mate sU. 28 thI 40 niyativAdanuM ane 41 thI 50 ajJAnavAdanuM varNana che. TIkAkArazrInA mate 33 thI 50 sUtramA ajJAnavAdanI carcA che. (dIghanikAyana brahmajAla sUtra (23-26)mAM paNa AvaM varNana jovA maLe che.) . 16mA adhyayana- nAma 'gAthA' ke 'gAthASoDazaka' che. sAmuddaka chaMdamAM AnI racanA thaI che. evaM niyuktikAre jaNAvyuM che. vartamAnamAM A chaMdanA lakSaNa ane enA gAnanI paddhatinI paraMparA lupta che paNa cUrNi ane TIkAnA ullekho jotAM A chaMdobaddha racanA gAvAnI paddhati haze. * sUtra 11-12 ane 648-653 mAM AvatuM tajjIvataccharIravAdanuM varNana che evaM varNana buddhanA samakAlIna ajita kesakaMbalanA vAdanI vigata dIghanikAyanA sAmaJaphUlasUttamAM pR. 41-53 mAM che. * sUtra-707mAM (adhyayana-2 kriyAsthAna) mahAvare terasame kiriyAThANe... mAM tappattiyaM sAvapajjetti aahijjti| ahIM Avazyaka cUrNimAM asAvajje pATha che te vadhu yogya lAge che ema A. pra. jaMbuvijayajI ma.sA. e (pR. 164 Ti. 11) suyagaDAMganA saMskaraNamA jaNAvyuM che.. * hIrAlAla kApaDiyAe (AgamonuM digdarzana pR. 39 mAM) jaNAvyuM che ke- "sUyagaDamAM iMdravajrA chaMdano prayoga paccIsa vAra thayo che.. * itthIparinA nAmarnu adhyayana... gAthAnuSThubhI saMsRSTi nAme oLakhAvAyela mizra chaMdamAM che ema padya racanAnI autihAsika samAlocanA (pR. 185-6)mA ullekha che. . sUtra 225-229 mAM keTalAka RSio vagerenI vigata che. Asila, pArAsara, devila, tArAgaNa RSi vagere sacitta pANI va. pIvA chatAM mokSe gayA Aq jANI ne koI zithila AcAravALA na thAya enI cetavaNI ApI che. TIkAkArazrIe spaSTa samajAvyuM che ke- bhAvacAritra prApta thayA vinA koI mokSe jai zakatA nathI. * mahAbhAratanA navamA ane bAramA parvamA Asina, devala RSino ullekha maLe che. vAyupurANamAM paNa ullekha che. parAzaya vyAsamuM nAma che ane pArAzara vyAsanA pitAnuM nAma che. * sUyagaDAMgamAM dravyAnuyoganI carcA hovA chatAM A aMga graMthano samAveza cUrNikArazrIe caraNakaraNAnuyogamAM ko * sUyagaDAMgamAM baMne ubhayamAM sUtra racanA thayelI che. cothA a. itthIparinnAmAM je pado che tenI vidvAno bhAratIya chaMda zAstranA durlabhatama prakAramA gaNatarI kare che. AryAnuM AvaM prAcInatara stara AcArAMga (navamA adhyayana) uttarAdhyayana (AThamuM adhyayana) ane bauddha graMtha sUtranipAtanA 8 ane 14 mAM prakaraNamAM ja jovA maLe che. vizeSa jANavA jarmana vidvAna luDavIga AlsaphorDanA lekhano anuvAda mahAvIra vidyAlayanA suvarNa mahotsava graMtha (i. sa. 1968)mAM prakaTa thayelo che. te juo.
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mA. zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA * zrI devarddhigaNi mAthura saMghanA yugapradhAna hatA. teozrInI nizrAmAM thayelI vAcanAmAM nAgArjuna vAcanAnA pATha bhedo noMdhavAmAM AvyA che. sUyagaDAMgamAM paNa AvA vAcanA bhedonI noMdha jovAmAM Ave che. TIkAkAra zrIe cAra sthaLe cUrNikArazrIe tera sthaLe vAcanA bheda ApyA che. anya pATha bhedo paNa 'paThyate ca' vagere ullekhathI darzAvyA che. . digaMbara paraMparA mAnya mUlArAdhanA (bhagavatI ArAdhanA) nI aparAjitasUri racita vijayodayA TIkAmAM (pR. 612mAM) sUtrakRtAMgano ullekha A pramANe che :- "tathA sUtrakRtasya puNDarIke'dhyAye kathitam- 'Na kahejjA dhammakahaM vatthapattAdiheyu' iti" sUtrakRtAMga sU. 690 mAM Ane maLato pATha maLe che. eTale digabaMra paraMparAnA yApanIya saMghamAM paNa sUtrakRtAMganI pATha paraMparA rahI hatI. * sUtra 7-8 mAM paMcabhUtavAdI cArvAkanA matanuM varNana che. sUtra 656-657 mAM AtmaSaSTha eTale ke sAMkhya matanI vAta che. sUtra 660-663 mAM IzvarakAraNika eTale ke zuklayajurveda (31/2) mAM banAvelA puruSavAdanuM varNana che. * sUtrakRtAMgasUtranI vividha hastalikhita pratiomAM ghaNAM pATha bhedo maLe che. cUrNikArazrI sAme ane TIkAkArazrI sAme paNa vividha pATha bhedomAMthI kyo pATha svIkAravo te samasyA hatI. cUrNikAre svIkArela pATha mujabanI pAThavALI koI prati TIkAkArazrIne paNa maLI nathI. TIkAkAra zIlAMkAcAryajIe potAnI mUMjhavaNa A zabdomAM rajU karI che. "iha ca prAyaH sUtrAdarzeSu nAnAvidhAni satrANi dRzyante, na ca TIkAsaMvAdI eko'pyAdarzaH samupalabdhaH, ata ekamAdarzamaGgIkRtyAsmAbhirvivaraNaM kriyate iti, etadavagmya sUtravisaMvAdadarzanAccittavyAmoho na vidheya iti / " (patra 336-1) * navAMgI TIkAkAra abhayadevasUrijIe paNa... "vAcanAnAmanekatvAn pustakAnAmazuddhitaH..." vagere zabdomAM upalabdha AdarzonI sthiti darzAvI che. * cUrNisammata pAThathI TIkAkAra sammata pAThomAM ghaNAM sthaLe taphAvata Ave che. pahelAM karatAM bIjA zrutaskaMdhamAM vadhu taphAvato jovA maLe che. bIjA zrutaskaMdhanI cUrNi apekSAe bahu saMkSipta paNa che. * niyuktiH zrutakevalI A. bhadrabAhusvAmie niyuktinI racanA karI che. sUtrakRtAMga niyuktimA 205 gAthAo che. AmAM te te padanA nikSepA, uddeza adhyayanano sAra apAyo che. * cUrNiH sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi AgamoddhAraka sAgarajI ma. saMpAdita thaI RSabhadeva kezarImala ratalAma dvArA prasiddha thayelI. A. pra. puNyavijayajI saMpAdita saMzodhita A cUrNino prathama bhAga prAkRta Tela sosAyaTI dvArA prakAzita thayo che. bIjA bhAganA prakAzana mATe paNa prayatno cAlu thaI gayAnA samAcAra manyA che. . AcArAMga ane sUtrakRtAMgasUtra upara zIlAMkAcAryajInI racelI TIkA maLe che. AgamaprajJa jaMbuvijaya ma.sA. lakhe che ke- "AnA kartA zIlAcArya che. atyAre temanuM zIlAMkAcArya nAma prasiddha che, chatAM e pote ja potAno zIlAcArya nAme ullekha kare che eTale ame paNa zIlAcArya nAmano ullekha karIe chIe. vikramanA dazamA zatakamAM AnI racanA thai haze." (sUyagaDaMgasuttaMnI prastAvanA pR. 36) * zrI harSakulagaNie vi. saM. 1583 mAM racelI sUtrakRtAMga dIpikA- prakAzana bhImazI mANeka kayuM hatuM. * zrI sAdhuraMge vi. saM. 1599 mAM racelI sUtrakRtAMga dIpikAnuM prakAzana devacaMda lAlabhAI pra. phaMDa sUratathI thaI che. * A. pArzvacandrasUrie sUtrakRtAMga bAlAvabodha mAru gUrjara bhASAmAM ko che. * harmana jekobIe aMgrejImAM DaoN. zubrIMge jarmana bhASAmA anuvAda karyo che. * hiMdI bhASAmA prathama zrutaskaMdha TIkA sAthe ane bIjA zrutaskaMdhanA mULa sUtra mAtrano hiMdI anuvAda aMbikA datta ojhAe karelo. mahavIra jaina jJAnodaya sosAyaTI rAjakoTa dvArA vi. saM. 1993-95 mAM prakaTa thayela. ahIM aMbikA prasAdanA anuvAda sAthe sUtrakRtAMga prathama zrutaskaMdha saTIka punaH prakAzita thaI rahyo che. * sUtrakRtAMga mULasUtra ane zIlAMkAcArya kRta TIkAnA saMzodhana mATe vidvadvarya munirAjazrI jayAnaMdavijayajI
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsatrakRtAGgasatra - prathama zrataskaMdha kI prastAvanA mahArAjae mahAvIra vidyAlaya prakAzita sUyagaDaMga ane Agama prabhAkara munizrI puNyavijayajI mahArAjae noMdhAvelA pATha bhedavALI pratano upayoga karyo che. * TIkAkAra zIlAMkAcArya (zIlAcArya)nA samaya viSe AgamaprajJa munizrI jaMbuvijayajI ma.sA. AcArAMgasUtranI prastAvanA pR. 49mAM jaNAve che ke- "AnI racanA zaka saMvata 784 (bIjA ullekha pramANe 798 zaka saMvat) mAM (bIjA ullekha pramANe 932) mAM thaI che. ema temanA ja ullekha uparathI jaNAya che. bIjI keTalIka prattiomAM maLatA ullekha pramANe prathama zrutaskaMdhanI vRttinI racanA gupta saMvata 772 ane bIjA zruta skaMdhanI vRttinI racanA zaka saMvata 798 mAM thayelI che. A gupta saMvata jo zaka saMvata ja hoya to pra0 zru0 nI vRttinI racanA zaka saMvata 772 (vikrama saMvata 906) mAM thayelI che. AnuM 12000 zloka jeTaluM pramANa gaNAya che." . zrI zIlAMkAcArya, jIvana-kavana kaI maLatuM nathI. prabhAvaka caritra mujaba teoe nava aMgagraMtho upara TIkA racI hatI. jo ke atyAre acArAMga ane sUyagaDAMga upara ja maLe che. vidvadvarya munirAjazrI jayAnaMdavijayajI mahArAja dvArA saMpAdita thaI saTIka-sAnuvAda sutrakRtAMgasUtra pragaTa thAya che tethI hindI bhASI lokone A graMtha samajavAmAM vizeSa anukuLatA raheze. __ adhikArI vidvAno A graMthanA parizIlana dvArA sva-para darzananI jANakArI meLave, vairAgyabhAva keLave ane svaparanI siddhine najIka lAve eja abhilASA... A.zrI. OMkArasUrIzvarajInA suziSya pU. mu. zrI jinacaMdravijayajInA suziSyaratna A. zrI municaMdrasUrIzvarajI - bhIlaDI tIrtha. aux
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA prastAvanA anAdi kAla se isa dharAtala para yaha zAzvata pravAha calA A rahA hai ki jaba tIrthaMkara prabhu gaNadhara bhagavaMtoM ko tripadI pradAna karate haiM taba antarmuhartamAtra meM dvAdazAMgI kI racanA kara dete haiN| unameM sarva prathama AcArAGga kI racanA hotI hai / AcAra samasta bhAvoM kA mUlAdhAra hai| jJAnaprApti bhI AcAra kI jJapti, pAlana evaM zuddhi ke lie hotI hai| binA AcAra kA jJAna ajAgalastana ke samAna nirarthaka hai| AcArAGga ke pazcAt dvitIya aMga kI racanA hotI hai, jisakA nAma hai sUyagaDAMga sUyagaDAMga kI tIna paribhASAe~ nirmuktikAra TIkAkAra ne kI hai (1) sUtakRtam: sUtam utpannamartharUpatayA tIrthakRdabhyastataH kRtaM grantharacanayA gaNadharai tIrthaMkaroM se artha rUpa meM utpanna hone se evaM gaNadharoM ke dvArA sUtra rUpa meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa sUtakRta kahA jAtA hai| (2) sUtrakRtam: sUtrAnusAreNa tattvAvabodhaH kriyate yasminsUtra ke anusAra jisase tattva kA avabodha kiyA jAtA hai / - (3) sUcAkRtam: svaparasamayArthasUcanaM = sUcA sA asmin kRtA svapara samaya ke artha ko kahanA use sUcA kahate hai| vaha sUcA jisameM darzAyI gayI hai, vaha sUcAkRtam / dIkSA ke pazcAt AcArAGga sUtra ko AtmasAt kara saMyamI saMyama ke AcAroM kA jJAtA evaM usake pAlana meM dakSatA prApta karatA hai / vaha niraMtara AcAra-zuddhi ke lie evaM doSoM se bacane ke lie sadA prayatnazIla rahatA hai| isa prakAra aharniza prayatna se vaha AcAroM ke viSaya meM sthiratA prApta kara letA hai| usakA jIvana AcAramaya bana jAtA hai| isa prakAra ke AcArayukta sAdhu ke jIvana meM bhI viSama paristhitiyA~ utpanna hotI hai, jisase saMyamacyuta hone kI saMbhAvanA usake samakSa upasthita hotI hai / jaise paratIrthikoM se zraddhA - nAza, striyoM se cAritra - nAza upadravoM se sattva nAza yA jIvana-nAza jaisI kaThinatama paristhitiyA~ utpanna hotI hai, jinase mahAprabhAvazAlI sAdhaka ke lie bhI unase pAra pAnA suduSkara bana jAtA hai| usakA samasta saMyama jIvana bhI DolAyamAna bana jAtA hai| usakI mAnasika sthiratA atyanta calita ho jAtI hai taba usake jIvana kI isa dayanIya velA meM, jaise aMdhakAra meM dIpaka prakAzaka banatA hai, vaise hI yaha sUyagaDAMga grantha medinI ke samAna AdhArabhUta banakara saMyama- patita hone se bacAtA hai| AcArAMga caraNakaraNAnuyoga kA viSaya hai aura sUyagaDAMga dravyAnuyoga kA viSaya hai| ina donoM ke sumilApa se usa yogI kI naiyA bhava samudra se pAra laga jAtI hai| prApta zraddhA, jJAna evaM cAritra kA zuddhikAraka evaM vRddhikAraka yaha grantha hai svaparasamayavaktavyatA, strI adhikAra, naraka - vibhakti jaise adhyayana isake atyanta mananIya hai| saMyama jIvana ke lie atyanta upakArI hone se sabake lie yaha grantha upAdeya bana jAtA hai isalie yogya ko isa grantha kA adhyayana-adhyApana avazya karanA - karAnA cAhie / / / - labdhidhArI gaNadhara bhagavanta ke mukha rUpI draha se yaha sUyagaDAMga rUpI pAvana gaMgA udbhUta huI hai| sarvAkSara sannipAtI catudarzapUrvadhara zrI bhadrabAhusvAmIjI ne isa para niyukti racakara ise aura sumadhura banAyA hai evaM zIlAMkAcAryajI ne isa para vRtti kA nirmANa kara mAno usa madhura peya kA pAtra bharakara hamAre samakSa rakha diyA hai| aba hamArA yaha kartavya banatA hai ki isakA pAna kara apanI AtmA ko nirmala banAe to hI hamaneM ina pUrva puruSoM ke isa puruSArtha ko saphala banAyA hai aisA mAnA jAegA varanA ullU jisa prakAra sUrya ke prakAza se vaMcita rahatA hai, usI taraha hama bhI isa Agama rUpI sUrya-prakAza se jJeya padArtha ke jJAna ke abhAva ke kAraNa apane mahAmUlya tattvajJAna se vaMcita raha jAe~ge / tattvajJAna ke binA mokSa mArga me agresaratA azakya hai / ataH jJAna- dIpa hRdayaghaTa meM prakaTa karane ke lie isa grantha kA parizIlana kare / isa grantha ke saMzodhana meM udAramanA zAstrasaMzodhanarata AcArya zrI municandrasUrijI ne apanA amUlya samaya dekara sahAyatA pradAna kI hai / unake dvArA isa grantha viSayaka upayogI sAmagrI upalabdha karavAkara evaM samaya - samaya para 9
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA yogya mArgadarzana dekara hame anugRhIta kiyA haiM / __ vaise to Agama ke bhASAnuvAda nahIM hone cAhie, kAraNa ki Agama- rahasya gurugamya hai / kintu vartamAnakAlIna paristhiti ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue ki jo dUra pradezoM meM vicaraNa kara rahe hai, jinako adhyayana kA yoga nahIM mila rahA hai, ve bhI isa grantha ke adhyayana se vaMcita na rahe, tathA yaha anuvAda varSoM pUrva chapA thA isa bAra punarAvRtti kI AvazyakatA thI jisase surakSita raha sake, isalie isa grantha ko prakAzita karane kA nirNaya liyA gayA / phira bhI pAThakoM se anurodha hai ki guru-AjJA pUrvaka hI isakA adhyayana kreN| isa grantha ke prathama zrutaskandha kA anuvAda hI upalabdha thA / bhASAMtarakAra ne dvitIya zrutaskandha ke TIkA kA anuvAda nahIM kiyA / ataH kevala prathama zrutaskandha kA anuvAda hI prakaTa ho rahA hai / jinAjJA viruddha kucha bhI likhA ho to micchA mi dukkaDaM / jayAnanda bhIlaDIyAjI tIrtha, caitrI pUrNimA 2070
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA arham zrImadgaNadharavarazrIsudharmasvAminirmitam zrIzIlAGkAcAryakRta TIkA aura bhASAnuvAdasahita zrIsUtrakRtAlasUtra ke prathama adhyayana kI prastAvanA svprsmyaarthsuuckmnnt'gmptthyaarthgunnklitm| sUtrakRtamaGgamatulaM vivRNomi jinAnnamaskRtya vyAkhyAtamamiha yadyapi sUrimUkhyairbhaktyA tathApi yiyarItumahaM yatiSye / kiM pakSirAjagatamityayagamya samyak tenaiva vAJchati pathA zalabho na gantum ? // 2 // ye mayyayajJAM vyadhuriddhabodhAH jAnanti te kiJcana tAnapAsya / matto'pi yo mandamatistathArthI, tasyopakArAya mamaiSa yatnaH // 3 // ihApasadasaMsArAntargatenAsumatA'vApyAtidurlabhaM manujatvaM, sukulotpattisamagrendriyasAmagryAdhupetenArhaddarzane, 'zeSakarmocchittaye yatitavyam / karmocchedazca samyagvivekasavyapekSaH / asAvapyAptopadezamantareNa na bhavati / aaptshcaatyntikaaddosskssyaat| sa cAhanneva, atastatpraNItAgamaparijJAne yatno vidheyaH / Agamazca dvAdazAGgAdirUpaH / so'pyAva'rakSitamitrairaidaMyugInapuruSAnugrahabuddhayA caraNakaraNadravyadharmakathAgaNitAnuyogabhedAccaturdhA vyavasthApitaH / tatra cAcArAGga caraNakaraNaprAdhAnyena vyAkhyAtam / adhunA'vasarAyAtaM dravyaprAdhAnyena sUtrakRtAkhyaM dvitIyamaGgaM vyAkhyAtumArabhyata iti / nanu cArthasya zAsanAcchAstramidam / zAstrasya cAzeSapratyUhopazAntyarthamAdimaGgalaM tathA sthiraparicayArtha madhyamaGgalaM, ziSyapraziSyAvicchedArthaM cAntyamaGgalamupAdeyaM tacceha nopalabhyate ? satyametat, maGgalaM hISTadevatAnamaskArAdirUpam, asya ca praNetA sarvajJastasya cAparanamaskA-bhAvAnmaGgalakaraNe prayojanAbhAvAcca na maGgalAbhidhAnam, gaNadharANAmapi tIrthakRduktAnuvAditvAnmaGgalAkaraNam, asmadAdyapekSayA tu sarvameva zAstraM maGgalam / athavA niyuktikAra evAtra bhAvamaGgalamabhidhAtukAma Aha - titthayare ya jiNayare suttako gaNahare ya NamiUNaM / sUyagaDassa bhagayao NijjuttiM kitar3assAmi ||1||ni gAthApUrvArddhaneha bhAvamaGgalamabhihitaM pazcArddhana tu prekSApUrvakAripravRttyarthaM prayojanAditrayamiti / taduktam"uktArtha' jJAtasambandhaM zrotuM zrotA pravartate / zAstrAdau tena vaktavyaH sambandhaH saprayojanaH // 1 // tatra sUtrakRtasyetyabhidheyapadaM "niyuktiM kIrtayiSya10" iti prayojanapadam / prayojanaprayojanaM tu mokSAvAptiH / sambandhastu prayojanapadAnumeya iti pRthaGnoktaH / taduktaM"zAstraM prayojanaJceti, sambandhasyAzrayAyubhau / taduktyantargatastasmAdbhinno noktaH prayojanAt' // 1 // iti samudAyArthaH / adhunA'vayavArthaH kathyate / tatra tIrthaM dravyabhAvabhedAd dvidhA / tatrApi dravyatIrthaM nadyAdeH 1"samuttaraNamArgaH, bhAvatIrthaM tu samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANi, saMsArArNavAduttArakatvAt / tadAdhAro vA saGghaH prathamagaNadharo vA tatkaraNazIlAstIrthaGkarAstAnatveti kriyA / tatrA'nyeSAmapi tIrthakaratvasaMbhave tadvyavacchedArthamAha 'jinavarAn' iti| rAgadveSamohajito jinA, evaMbhUtAzca sAmAnyakevalino'pi bhavanti tadvyavacchedArthamAha varAH pradhAnAzcatustriMzadatizayasamanvitatvena, 1. sadRzapAThAH / 2. shbdpryaayaaH| 3. abhidheyaguNAH / 4. pakSirAjagatamapyavagamyeti pra. / 5. tmau jau gau vasantatilakA (chando'nuzAsane a.2 sU.231) 6. to jau gAvindravajrA (chando-2-154) 7. ihApArasaMsAreti pra. / 8. zrotAraH / 9. uktaprayojanaM / 10. cAndramatena NijantAtkarttaryAtmanepadabhAvAnna parasmaipaditvAdasAdhuH prayogo'yamiti zakyam / svaparasamayasUcanArthatvAtsUtra-kRtazabdasya nAbhidheyatve'sya kSatiH, svakRtyapekSayA niyuktiM kIrtayiSya iti prayojanoktiH // 11. sama samuttaraNamArgaH pr.|
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA tAnnatveti / eteSAM ca namaskArakaraNamAgamArthopadeSTutvenopakAritvAt / viziSTavizeSaNopAdAnaM ca zAstrasya gaurvaadhaanaarthm| zAstuH prAdhAnyena hi zAstrasyA'pi prAdhAnyaM bhavatIti bhAvaH / arthasya sUcanAtsUtraM, tatkaraNazIlAH sUtrakarAH, te ca svayaMbuddhAdayo'pi bhavantItyata Aha-gaNadharAstA~zca natveti / sAmAnyAcAryANAM gaNadharatve'pi tIrthakaranamaskArAnaMtaropAdAnAdgautamAdaya eveha vivakSitAH / prathamazcakAraH siddhAdhupalakSaNArtho dvitIyaH samuccitau ktvApratyayasya kriyAntarasavyapekSatvAttAmAha svaparasamayasUcanaM kRtamaneneti sUtrakRtastasya, mahArthavattvAdbhagavA~stasya / anena ca sarvajJapraNItatvamAveditaM bhavati / "niyuktiM kIrtayiSya" iti yojanaM yuktiH-arthaghaTanA, nizcayenAdhikyena vA yuktirniyuktiH samyagarthaprakaTanamiti yAvat, niryuktAnAM vA-sUtreSveva parasparasaMbaddhAnAmarthAnAmAvirbhAvanaM yuktazabdalopAnniyuktiriti, tAM 'kIrtayiSyAmi' abhidhAsya iti / iha sUtrakRtasya niyuktiM kIrtayiSya ityanenopakramadvAramupakSiptaM tacca 'ihApasade' tyAdineSadabhihitamiti / tadanantaraM nikSepaH sa ca trividhaH tadyathA, oghaniSpanno, nAmaniSpannaH, sUtrAlApakaniSpannazceti / tatraughaniSpanne nikSepe'Gga, nAmaniSpanne tu nikSepe sUtrakRtamiti ||1||ni0||| maiM jinavaroM ko namaskAra karake svasiddhAnta tathA parasiddhAnta ko batAnevAle, ananta bhaGga, ananta paryAya tathA arthaguNoM se suzobhita anupama isa sUtrakRtAGgasUtra kI vyAkhyA karatA hU~ // 1 // yadyapi uttama vidvAnoM ne isa sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kI vyAkhyA kI hai tathApi bhakti ke kAraNa maiM bhI isakI vyAkhyA karane kA prayatna karU~gA / isa mArga se garur3a gaye haiM, yaha jAnakara kyA pataMga usase jAnA nahIM cAhatA hai? // 2 // uttama bodhavAle jo puruSa merA tiraskAra karate haiM, ve vilakSaNa artha jAnate haiM, ataH unheM chor3akara, jo mere se bhI maMdamati hai aura artha ko jAnanA cAhate haiM, una para upakAra karane ke lie yaha merA prayatna hai // 3 // isa duHkhamaya saMsAra meM nivAsa karanevAle, uttama kula meM utpanna tathA saba indriyoM se pUrNatA Adi sAmagrI se yukta puruSa ko, ati durlabha manuSya-janma pAkara samasta karmoM kA vinAza karane ke lie Arhat darzana meM avazya prayatna karanA cAhie / karma kA vinAza, samyag viveka se hotA hai parantu vaha samyag viveka Apta puruSa ke upadeza ke binA nahIM hotA hai| Apta puruSa vahI hai, jisake doSa atyanta naSTa ho gaye haiM / Apta puruSa arihaMta deva hI haiM, ataH unake kahe hue Agama ko jAnane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / Agama, dvAdaza aGgasvarUpa hai / paraMtu AryyarakSita AcAryazrI ne Aja kala ke puruSoM ke upakAra ke lie use caraNakaraNAnuyoga, dravyAnuyoga3, dharmakathAnuyoga aura gaNitAnuyoga rUpa cAra bhedoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai| inameM AcArAGga sUtra caraNakaraNapradhAna hai, usakI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai| aba dravyapradhAna isa dvitIya aGga sUtrakRtAGga kI vyAkhyA kA avasara hai, isalie isakI vyAkhyA prAraMbha kI jAtI hai| (zaGkA) padArtha kI zikSA dene ke kAraNa yaha sUtrakRtAGga, zAstra kahalAtA hai / zAstra ke samasta vighnoM kI zAMti ke lie AdimaGgala, tathA sthira paricaya ke lie madhyamaGgala aura ziSya praziSya kI paraMparA ke aviccheda ke lie antya maGgala karanA cAhie / paraMtu vaha yahA~ nahIM pAyA jAtA hai / (samAdhAna) yaha satya hai / iSTa devatA ko namaskAra Adi karanA maGgala hai paraMtu isa zAstra ke racayitA sarvajJa puruSa haiM / una sarvajJa puruSa ko namaskAra karane yoga koI dUsarA puruSa nahIM hai aura unako maGgala karane kA koI 1. jinetyanuktvA jinavarAniti varatvayuktajinetyupAdAnaM / 2. sUtra ko par3hakara usakA artha batAnA athavA saMkSipta sUtra kA vistRta artha ke sAtha saMbaMdha karanA 'anuyoga' kahalAtA hai / prANI, jisake AcaraNa se saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karatA hai, use 'caraNa' kahate haiM, ve ahiMsA Adi pAMca mahAvrata haiM / tathA jisake AcaraNa se ahiMsA Adi pAMca mahAvratoM kI puSTi hotI hai, use 'karaNa kahate haiM / ve uttara guNa haiM / ukta ahiMsA Adi mUlaguNa tathA uttaraguNoM ko batAnA caraNakaraNAnuyoga kahalAtA hai| jaise AcArAma Adi sUtra haiN| 3. (dravyAnuyoga) jisa meM jIva aura ajIva Adi dravyoM kI vyAkhyA kI gayI hai, use dravyAnuyoga kahate haiM, jaise sUtrakRtAGga Adi / 4. prANI ko durgati meM girane se jo bacAtA hai, use dharma kahate haiM, usa dharma kI jisameM vyAkhyA kI gayI hai, use dharmakathAnuyoga kahate haiM / jaise jJAtA-dharmakathA Adi / 5. jisameM gaNita yAnI saMkhyA kA varNana hai, use 'gaNitAnuyoga' kahate haiN| jaise jambUdvIpaprajJapti Adi / 12
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA prayojana bhI nahIM hai, isalie isa zAstra meM maGgala kA kathana nahIM hai / gaNadharoM ne bhI tIrthaMkara ke kathana kA anuvAdamAtra kiyA hai, isalie unhoMne bhI maGgala nahIM kiyA / hama logoM ke lie to yaha sampUrNa zAstra hI maGgala hai / (ataH yahA~ maGgala kI pRthak AvazyakatA nahIM hai) - athavA niyuktikAra hI yahA~ bhAva maGgala batAne ke lie kahate haiM / isa gAthA ke pUrvArdha dvArA bhAvamaGgala kahA gayA hai aura uttarArdha dvArA, vicAra pUrvaka kAryya karanevAle puruSoM kI pravRtti ke lie prayojana Adi tIna padArtha kahe gaye haiM / kahA hai ki- 'uktArtham' arthAt jisakA prayojana kahA huA aura sambandha jAnA huA hotA hai, usa zAstra ko sunane ke lie zrotA kI pravRtti hotI hai, ataH zAstra ke Adi meM prayojana ke sahita sambandha batAnA caahie| yahA~ "sUtrakRtasya " yaha pada isa zAstra ke viSaya ko batAtA hai aura "niryuktiM kIrtayiSye" yaha prayojana kA bodhaka vAkya hai| prayojana kA prayojana to mokSa kI prApti hai / sambandha to prayojana dvArA jAnA jAtA hai, isalie use alaga nahIM kahA hai| kahA hai ki "zAstraM prayojanam" ityAdi / arthAt zAstra aura prayojana ye donoM hI sambandha ke AdhIna hote haiM, ataH prayojana kathana ke aMtargata hone se sambandha pRthak nahIM kahA gayA / yaha samudAya kA artha huA, aba gAthA kA avayavArtha kahA jAtA hai / dravya aura bhAva bheda se tIrtha do prakAra kA hotA hai| nadI Adi se pAra karane kA jo mArga hai, use dravyatIrtha kahate haiM / parantu samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra, bhAvatIrtha haiM kyoMki saMsAra sAgara se ye hI pAra karAte haiM / athavA samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra ke AdhArabhUta saMgha ko athavA prathama gaNadhara ko bhAvatIrtha kahate haiM / usa bhAvatIrtha ko janma denevAle tIrthaMkara ko maiM namaskAra karatA hU~ / yahA~ 'natvA' yaha kriyA hai| tIrthaMkara, dUsare bhI ho sakate haiM ataH unakI nivRtti ke lie kahate haiM ki 'jinavarAniti' / rAga, dveSa aura moha para vijaya karanevAle puruSa 'jina' kahalAte haiM (unheM namaskAra karanA abhISTa hai) sAmAnya kevalI bhI rAga, dveSa aura moha para vijaya kiye hue hote haiM, ataH unakI nivRtti ke lie 'varAn' yaha vizeSaNa diyA / jo cauMtIsa atizayoM ko dhAraNa karanevAle, sabase pradhAna haiM, unako namaskAra karanA yahA~ abhISTa hai| zAstra ke artha kA upadezaka hone ke kAraNa ye upakArI haiM, isalie inako namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / yahA~ 'vara' yaha viziSTa vizeSaNa kA grahaNa, zAstra kA gaurava bar3hAne ke lie hai, kyoMki zAstra banAnevAle kI pradhAnatA se zAstra kI bhI pradhAnatA hotI hai| artha ko sUcita karane ke kAraNa 'sUtra' kahA jAtA hai, use jo karatA hai, use 'sUtrakara' kahate haiM / sUtrakara, svayaMbuddha Adi bhI ho sakate haiM, ataH unakI nivRtti ke lie kahate haiM ki '"gaNadharAstAnnatveti'' arthAt sUtra banAnevAle gaNadharoM ko maiM namaskAra karatA hU~ / yadyapi sAmAnya AcAryyazrI bhI gaNadhara kahalAte haiM tathApi tIrthaMkara ke namaskAra ke pazcAt gaNadhara ke grahaNa se yahA~ gautama Adi gaNadhara hI vivakSita haiM, dUsare nahIM / prathama cakAra siddha Adi kA upalakSaNa hai aura dUsarA samuccayArthaka hai / ktvA pratyaya dUsarI kriyA kI apekSA rakhatA hai, isalie dUsarI kriyA batAte haiM- jo apane tathA dUsaroM ke siddhAntoM kI sUcanA karatA hai, use 'sUtrakRta' kahate haiN| vaha sUtrakRta, mahAn artha kA bodhaka hone ke kAraNa bhagavAn hai, usakI (niryukti maiM karatA hU~ / ) yahA~ sUtrakRta ko bhagavAn kahane se sarvajJa dvArA usakA kathana honA batAyA jAtA hai / (niryuktiM kIrtayiSya iti) yojana karanA yukti kahalAtA hai| artha kI ghaTanA yAnI yojanA ko yukti kahate haiM / nizcaya pUrvaka athavA Adhikya se artha kI yojanA arthAt samyak prakAra se artha ko prakaTa karanA 'niryukti' kahalAtA hai / athavA sUtroM meM hI paraspara saMbaMdha rakhanevAle arthoM ko prakaTa karanA niryukti hai / "niryuktAnAM yuktiH " yaha vigraha karake yukta zabda ke lopa hone se 'niryukti' pada kI siddhi samajhanI cAhie / usa niryukti ko maiM kahU~gA (yaha pratijJA hai) yahA~ niryuktikAra ne "niryuktiM kIrtayiSye" maiM niryukti ko kahU~gA, isa pratijJA ke dvArA upakrama (utthAnikA) kI sUcanA dI hai / vaha upakrama "ihApasada" ityAdi prathama vAkya ke dvArA kucha batA diyA gayA hai / isake pazcAt 13
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA nikSepa batAyA jAtA hai / nikSepa tIna prakAra kA hai| jaise ki- oghaniSpanna, nAmaniSpanna, sUtrAlApakaniSpanna / oghaniSpannanikSepa meM yaha samasta aMga hai / nAmaniSpanna nikSepa meM isa zAstra kA sUtrakRta yaha nAma hai ||1||ni0|| tatra tattvabhedaparyAyairvyAkhyetyataH paryAyapradarzanArthaM niyuktikRdAhasUyagaDaM aMgANaM bitiyaM tassa ya imANi nAmANi / sUtagaDaM sutakaDaM suyagaDaM ceva goNNAiM // 2 // nika sUtrakRtamityetadaGgAnAM dvitIyaM tasya cAmUnyekArthikAni-tadyathA-sUtam utpannamartharUpatayA tIrthakRdbhyastataH kRtaM grantharacanayA gaNadharairiti / tathA sUtrakRtamiti sUtrAnusAreNa tattvAvabodhaH kriyate'sminniti, tathA sUcAkRtamiti, svaparasamayArthasUcanaM sUcA sA'smin kRteti, etAni cAsya guNaniSpannAni nAmAnIti ||2||ni0|| svarUpa, bheda aura paryAya ke dvArA vastu kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai / ataH niyuktikAra sUtrakRta ke paryAyoM ko batAne ke lie kahate haiM ki "sUyagaDaM" ityAdi / 'sutrakRtAGga' sUtra aGgoM meM dUsarA hai / isake ekArthaka nAma ye haiM / jaise ki- jo, tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA artha rUpa meM utpanna hokara gaNadharoM ke dvArA grantha rUpa meM racA gayA hai, use 'sUtakRta' kahate haiM / (yaha isakA pahalA nAma hai)| sUtra ke anusAra jisameM tattva artha kA bodha kiyA jAtA hai / use 'sUtrakRta kahate haiM / (yaha isakA dUsarA nAma hai / ) apane tathA dUsaroM ke siddhAntoM ko sUcita karanA 'sUcA' kahalAtA hai / vaha isa zAstra meM kiyA gayA hai, isalie isakA nAma sUcAkRta' hai / ye tIna isake guNaniSpanna nAma haiM ||2||ni0|| sAmprataM sUtrakRtapadayonikSepArthamAhadavyaM tu poNDayAdI bhAve sUtamiha sUyagaM nANaM / saNNAsaMgahavite jAtiNibaddhe ya katthAdI // 3 // ni0 nAmasthApane'nAdRtya dravyasUtraM darzayati 'poNDayAi'tti / poNDagaM ca vanIphalAdutpannaM kArpAsikam / Adi grahaNAdaNDajavAlajAdergrahaNam / bhAvasUtraM tu, iha' asminnadhikAre sUcakaM jJAnaM zrutajJAnamityarthaH / tasyaiva svpraarthsuucktvaaditi| tacca zratajJAnasatraM catarbhA bhavati. tadyathA saMjJAsatraM. saMgrahasanaM. vattanibaddhaM jAtinibaddhaM ca / tatra saMjJAsatraM yata svasaMketapUrvakaM nibaddhaM, tadyathA "7je chae sAgAriyaM na seve, savvAmagaMdhaM pariNNAya NirAmagaMdho parivvae" ityAdi / tathA loke'pi pudgalAH saMskAraH kSetrajJA ityAdi / saMgrahasUtraM tu yatprabhUtArthasaMgrAhakaM, tadyathA dravyamityAkArite samastadharmAdharmAdidravyasaMgraha iti / yadi vA utpAdavyayadhrauvyayuktaM saditi / vRttanibaddhasUtraM punaryadanekaprakArayA vRttajAtyA nibaddhaM tadyathA "bujjhijjatti tiuTTijje", tyAdi10 / jAtinibaddhaM tu caturdhA / tadyathA- kathanIyaM kathyamuttarAdhyayanajJAtAdharmakathAdi / pUrvarSicaritakathAnakaprAyatvAttasya / tathA gadyaM brahmacaryAdhyayanAdi, tathA padyaM chandonibaddham, tathA geyaM yat svarasaMcAreNa gItikAprAyanibaddhaM, tadyathA-kApilIyamadhyayanam / "adhuve asAsayaMmi saMsAraMmi dukkhapaurAe" 11ityAdi ||3||ni0|| 1. nAma Adi ke dvArA zAstra kI vyAkhyA karanA 'nikSepa' kahalAtA hai / 2. sAmAnya ko 'ogha' kahate haiM / vaha adhyayana Adi hai / usa adhyayana Adi se jo niSpanna hai, use oghaniSpanna kahate haiM / yaha samasta aMga, oghaniSpanna hai, kyoMki aneka adhyayanoM ke dvArA isakI utpatti huI hai / 3. guNAnusArI nAma ke dvArA jisakI utpatti huI hai, use nAmaniSpanna kahate haiM / jaise isa zAstra kA guNAnusArI nAma 'sUtrakRta hai| 4. sUtroM ke uccAraNavidhi ko sUtrAlApaka kahate haiM, usase jo niSpanna hai, use sUtrAlApakaniSpanna kahate haiM / 5. sUyAgaDamiti vAcye dIrghahasvAviti bandhAnulomena hrasvatA, tathA ca na paryAyaikyaM / 6. bhAvasUtreNa sUtrAnusAreNa nirvANapatho gamyate cUrNi / 7. yazchekaH sa sAgArika (maithunaM) na seveta, sarvamAmagandhaM parijJAya nirAmagandhaH parivrajet (AmaM vizodhi gandhamavizodhi) / 8. ubhae jaM sasamae parasamae ya cU. / 9. budhyeteti troTayeta / 10. vittabaddhaM silogAdibaddhaM vA cU. / 11. adhruve'zAcate duHkhapracuratAyAm (duHkha pracure) /
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA ___ aba niyuktikAra sUtra aura kRta pada kA nikSepa batAne ke lie kahate haiM / niyuktikAra nAma aura sthApanA ko chor3akara "poNDayAi" ityAdi gAthA ke dvArA dravya sUtra batalAte haiM / kapAsa tathA Adi zabda se aMDA aura bAla se utpanna sUta ko 'dravyasUtra' kahate haiM / bhAva sUta to isa adhikAra meM sUcanA karanevAlA jJAna arthAt zrutajJAna hai kyoMki vahI svasiddhAnta tathA parasiddhAnta rUpa artha ko sUcita karatA hai / vaha zrutajJAna sUtra cAra prakAra kA hai| jaise ki- (1) saMjJAsUtra, (2) saMgrahasUtra, (3) vRttanibaddhasUtra aura (4) jAtinibaddhasUtra / jo sUtra apane kiye saMketa ke anusAra racA gayA hai, vaha 'saMjJAsUtra' hai / jaise- "je chee" ityAdi sUtra saMjJA sUtra hai| (isakA artha yaha hai ki catura puruSa maithuna sevana na kare tathA saMba doSoM ko jAnakara aura unheM chor3akara vicare / yahA~ 'sAgArika' tathA 'AmagaMdha' zabda svazAstrasaMketita haiM, ataH yaha saMjJAsUtra hai|) isI taraha loka meM bhI pudgalAH, saMskAraH kSetrajJAH" ityAdi saMjJAsUtra haiM / (yahA~ pudgala saMskAra aura kSetrajJapada saMketita haiM) jo sUtra bahuta artho ko saMgraha karatA hai use saMgrahasUtra kahate haiN| jaise dravya kahane se dharma-adharma Adi samasta dravyoM kA saMgraha hotA hai / athavA utpatti, vinAza aura nityatA se yukta padArtha sat hai / (yahA~ sat zabda se sabhI dravyoM kA saMgraha hotA hai, isalie ukta sUtra saMgraha sUtra hai / ) jo sUtra aneka prakAra ke chandoM meM racA gayA hai, vaha 'vRttanibaddha' sUtra hai / jaise- "bujjhijjati tiuTTijjA" ityAdi sUtra 'vRttanibaddhasUtra' hai| jAtinibaddhasUtra cAra prakAra kA hotA hai jaise ki 'kathanIya' / jisameM kisI kI kathA hotI hai, vaha kathanIya sUtra hai / jaise uttarAdhyayana aura jJAtAdharmakathA ityAdi / ina sUtroM meM prAyaH prAcIna RSiyoM kA caritra varNita huA hai / tathA brahmacaryAdhyayana Adi (2) gadyasUtra haiM / chandonibaddhasUtra, (3) padyasUtra haiM / jo sUtra svara milAkara gAyA jAtA hai, usa gItikAprAya sUtra ko 'geyasUtra' kahate haiM / jaise kApilIya adhyayana ityaadi| "adhuve asAsayaMmi" ityAdi sUtra geyasUtra haiM ||3||ni0|| idAnIM kRtapadanikSepArthaM niyuktikRdgAthAmAhakaNaM ca kArao ya kaDaM ca tiNhaMpi chakka nikyo / davye khitte kAle bhAyeNa u kArao jiiyo||4|| ni0 iha kRtamityanena karmopAttaM, na cAkartRkaM karma bhavatItyarthAtkarturAkSepo dhAtvarthasya ca karaNasya, amISAM trayANAmapi pratyekaM nAmAdiH SoDhA nikSepaH / tatra gAthApazcArdhenAlpavaktavyatvAttAvatkaraNamatikramya kArakasya nikssepmaah| tatra nAmasthApane prasiddhatvAdanAdRtya dravyAdikaM darzayati "davve" iti / dravyaviSaye kArakazcintyaH sa ca dravyasya, dravyeNa, dravyabhUto vA kArako dravyakArakaH, tathA kSetre bharatAdau yaH kArako yasmin vA kSetre kArako vyAkhyAyate sa kSetrakArakaH, evaM kAle'pi yojyama. 'bhAvena ta' bhAvadvAreNa cintyamAno jIvo'tra kArako, yasmAtsUtrasya gaNadharaH kArakaH / etacca niyuktikRdevottaratra vakSyati "ThII aNubhAve" ityAdau ||4||ni0|| aba niyuktikAra kRtapada kA nikSepa batAne ke lie gAthA kahate haiM / "karaNaM ca" ityAdi gAthA meM kRtapada ke dvArA karma kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / kartA ke binA karma nahIM hotA hai, isalie yahA~ karma se kartA aura dhAtvarthakaraNa kA AkSepa hotA hai / kartA, karma aura karaNa ina tInoM ke pratyeka kA nAma Adi cha: nikSepa hote haiM / kartA ke nikSepa meM, karaNa kI apekSA alpavaktavya hai, isalie karaNa ko chor3akara gAthA ke uttarArdha ke dvArA pahale kartA kA nikSepa batalAte haiM / prasiddha hone ke kAraNa nAma aura sthApanA ko chor3akara kartA ke dravya Adi nikSepa batAye jAte haiM / aba dravya ke viSaya meM kartA kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / jo dravya kA kartA hai athavA jo dravya ke dvArA kartA hai athavA jo dravya rUpa kartA hai, use 'dravyakAraka' kahate haiM / tathA bharata Adi kSetra meM jo kartA hai athavA jisa kSetra meM kartA kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai, vaha 'kSetrakAraka' kahalAtA hai / isI taraha kAla meM bhI kAraka (kartA) kI yojanA kara lenI cAhie / bhAva viSaya meM vicAra karane para bhAva dvArA jo kAraka (kartA) hai, vaha 'bhAvakAraka' hai / bhAvakAraka yahA~ jIva hai, kyoMki sUtra ke kAraka yahA~ gaNadhara haiM / niyuktikAra Age calakara "ThII aNubhAve" ityAdi gAthA ke dvArA yaha batalAyeMge ||4||ni0||
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA sAmprataM karaNavyAcikhyAsayA nAmasthApane muktvA 'dravyAdikaraNanikSepArthaM niyuktikRdAhadavyaM paogayIsasa, paogasA mUla uttare ceya / uttarakaraNaM yaMjaNa attho u uyakkharo sabyo // 5 // ni0 ___ 'dravye' dravyaviSaye karaNaM cintyate, tadyathA- dravyasya dravyeNa dravyanimittaM vA karaNam-anuSThAnaM dravyakaraNaM, tatpunardvidhA-prayogakaraNaM visrasAkaraNaM ca, tatra prayogakaraNaM, puruSAdivyApAraniSpAdyaM, tadapi dvividham-mUlakaraNamuttarakaraNaM ca, tatrottarakaraNaM gAthApazcArddhana darzayati- uttaratra karaNamuttarakaraNaM karNavedhAdi, yadi vA tanmUlakaraNaM ghaTAdikaM yenopaskareNa daNDacakrAdinA'bhivyajyate svarUpataH prakAzyate taduttarakaraNaM, karturupakArakaH sarvo'pyupaskArArtha ityrthH||5||ni0|| aba niyuktikAra, karaNa kI vyAkhyA karane ke lie nAma aura sthApanA ko chor3akara dravya Adi karaNa ke nikSepArtha kahate haiM ki aba dravya ke viSaya meM karaNa kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / dravya kA athavA dravya ke dvArA athavA dravya ke nimitta jo anuSThAna kiyA jAtA hai, use 'dravyakaraNa' kahate haiM / vaha do prakAra kA hai (1) prayogakaraNa aura Adi ke vyApAra se jo utpanna kiyA jAtA hai, use 'prayogakaraNa' kahate haiM / vaha bhI do prakAra kA hai (1) mUlakaraNa aura (2) uttarakaraNa / inameM uttarakaraNa gAthA ke uttarArdha dvArA batAyA jAtA hai| jo uttarakAla meM kiyA jAtA hai, use 'uttarakaraNa' kahate haiM / jaise karNavedha Adi / athavA mUlakaraNa ghaTa Adi daNDacakra Adi, jisa sAmagrI ke dvArA apane svarUpa meM prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai use 'uttarakaraNa' kahate haiM / kartA ke upakAraka sabhI sAdhana 'uttarakaraNa' kahalAte haiM ||5||ni0|| punarapi prapaJcato mUlottarakaraNe pratipAdayitumAhamUlakaraNaM sarIrANi paMca tisu kaNNAMdhamAdIyaM / davyiMdiyANi pariNAmiyANi visaosahAdIhiM // 6 // ni0 mUlakaraNamaudArikAdIni zarIrANi paJca, tatra caudArikavaikriyAhArakeSu triSUttarakaraNaM karNaskandhAdikaM vidyate, tathAhi "5sIsamuroyarapiTThI do bAhU uruyA ya aTuMga" tti / trayANAmapyetanniSpattirmUlakaraNam, karNaskandhAdyaGgopAGganiSpattistUttarakaraNaM, kArmaNataijasayostu svarUpaniSpattireva mUlakaraNam, aNgopaanggaabhaavaannottrkrnnm| yadi vA audArikasya karNavedhAdikamuttarakaraNaM, vaikriyasya tUttarakaraNamuttaravaikriyaM, dantakezAdiniSpAdanarUpaM vA, AhArakasya tu gamanAdyuttarakaraNam, yadi vaudArikasya mUlottarakaraNe gAthApazcArdhena prakArAntareNa darzayati-dravyendriyANi, kalambukApuSpAdyAkRtIni mUlakaraNaM, teSAmeva pariNAminAM viSauSadhAdibhiH pATavAdyApAdanamuttarakaraNamiti ||6||ni0|| phira bhI niyuktikAra mUlakaraNa aura uttarakaraNa ko vistAra ke sAtha batAne ke lie kahate haiM audArika Adi pAMca zarIra mUlakaraNa kahalAte haiM / inameM audArika, vaikriya', AhAraka, ina tIna zarIroM meM kAna aura skandha Adi 'uttarakaraNa' haiM, kyoMki zira, chAtI, peTa, pITha, do bhujAyeM aura do jaMghAyeM ye ATha aGga haiN| audArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka ina tIna zarIroM kI utpatti mUlakaraNa kahalAtA hai| kAna aura skandha Adi 1. saNNAkaraNaM nosaNNAkaraNaM ca kaDakaraNaM addhAkaraNaM pelukaraNAdi cU. / 2. upakArasamartho bhavati saMskaraNAdItyarthaH cU. / 3. kaNNavehamAIyamiti TIkAkRdhArdam / 4. kAlena saMghAtanAdicintA vistareNa cUrNo u.bR.vat / 5. zIrSamuraudaraM pRSThiH dvau bAhU urU cASTau anggaani| 6. (audArika zarIra) jo saba zarIroM meM pradhAna hai, vaha audArika zarIra hai / tIrthaMkara, kI apekSA se yaha zarIra pradhAna mAnA jAtA hai / athavA sArarahita sthUla dravyoM se banA huA arthAt jo mAMsa, haDDI aura carbI Adi se banA huA hai, vaha zarIra audArika zarIra kahalAtA hai / 7. (vaikriya zarIra) vikAra ko vikriyA kahate haiM, usake dvArA bane hue zarIra ko vaikriya zarIra kahate haiM / yahA~ nAnA prakAra kA bahuta zarIra banAnA vikriyA hai, usake dvArA jo aneka Azcaryajanaka, vividha guNa aura Rddhi se yukta zarIra utpanna hotA hai, use vaikriya zarIra kahate hai / 8. (AhAraka zarIra) jo zarIra, atyaMta zubha, zukla aura vizuddha dravyavargaNA ke dvArA kisI vizeSa prayojana ke lie antarmuhUrta kAla taka rahanevAlA banAyA jAtA hai, use AhAraka zarIra kahate haiM /
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA aGga tathA upAGgo kI utpatti uttarakaraNa hai / kArmaNa aura taijasa zarIra ke svarUpa kI utpatti hI mUlakaraNa hai| ina zarIroM ke aGgopAGga nahIM hote haiM / ataH inameM uttarakaraNa nahIM hotA hai / athavA audArika zarIra kA uttarakaraNa karNavedha Adi haiM aura vaikriya zarIra kA uttaravaikriya karanA uttarakaraNa hai / athavA dA~ta yA keza Adi ko utpanna karanA vaikriya zarIra kA uttarakaraNa hai / AhAraka zarIra kA jAnA-AnA Adi uttarakaraNa hai / athavA audArika zarIra ke mUla aura uttarakaraNa ko isa gAthA ke uttarArdha dvArA dUsare tarIke se batAte haiM / kalaMbukA kA phUla Adi ke samAna AkAravAlI dravya indriyA~ mUlakaraNa haiM / tathA pariNAma ko prApta honevAlI una indriyoM kI viSa aura auSadha ke prayoga se zakti bar3hAnA uttarakaraNa hai ||6||ni0|| sAmpratamajIvAzritaM karaNamabhidhAtukAma Aha / saMghAyaNe ya parisADaNA ya mIse taheva paDiseho / paDasaMkhasagaDathUNAuDDatiricchAdikaraNaM ca // // ni0 saMghAtakaraNam AtAnavitAnIbhUtatantusaMghAtena paTasya, parisATakaraNaM-karapatrAdinA zaGkhasya niSpAdanam, saMghAtaparizATakaraNaM-zakaTAdeH, tadubhayaniSedhakaraNaM-sthUNAderUtirazcInAdyApAdanamiti ||7||ni0|| aba niyuktikAra ajIva sambandhI karaNa ko batAne ke lie kahate haiM tAnA aura vAnA rUpa meM sthita taMtusamUha se vastra banAnA saMghAtakaraNa kahalAtA hai / ArA vagairaha se cIrakara zaMkha Adi banAnA 'parizATakaraNa' kahalAtA hai / kucha dravyoM ko milAkara aura kucha ko haTAkara gAr3I Adi banAnA saMghAtaparisATakaraNa kahalAtA hai| tathA ina donoM kriyAoM kA niSedha karake lakar3I Adi ko Upara yA tiricchA karanA ubhayaniSedhakaraNa kahalAtA hai ||7||ni0|| prayogakaraNamabhidhAya visrasAkaraNAbhidhitsayA AhakhaMdhesu duppaesAdiesu abbhesu vijjumAIsu / NipphaNNagANi davyANi, jANa taM vIsasAkaraNaM // 8 // ni0 visrasAkaraNaM sAdyanAdibhedAd dvidhA / tatrAnAdikaM dharmAdharmA''kAzAnAmanyo'nyAnuvedhenA'vasthAnam, anyo'nyasamAdhAnAzrayaNAcca satyapyanAditve karaNatvAvirodhaH, rUpidravyANAM ca dvayaNukAdiprakrameNa bhedasaMghAtAbhyAM skandhatvApattiH sAdikaM karaNam, pudgaladravyANAM ca dazavidhaH pariNAmaH tadyathA- bandhanagatisaMsthAnabhedavarNagandharasasparzAgurulaghuzabdarUpa iti / tatra bandhaH snigdharUkSatvAt, gatipariNAmo dezAntaraprAptilakSaNaH, saMsthAnapariNAmaH parimaNDalAdikaH paJcadhA / bhedapariNAmaH khaNDaprataracUrNakAnutaTikotkarikAbhedena paJcadhaiva, khaNDAdisvarUpapratipAdakaM cedaM gAthAdvayaM tadyathAkhaMDehi khaMDabheyaM payarabbheyaM jahanbhapaDalassa / cuNNaM cuNNiyabheyaM aNutaDiyaM vaMsavakkaliyaM // 1 // duMdubhisamArohe bhee ukkeriyA ya ukraM / vIsasapaogamIsagasaMghAyaviogavivihagamo rA ___ varNapariNAmaH paJcAnAM zvetAdInAM varNAnAM pariNatistadvayAdisaMyogapariNatizca, etatsvarUpaM ca gAthAbhyo'vaseyaM tAzcemAH 1. (kArmaNa zarIra) karma ke dvArA bane hue zarIra ko kArmaNa zarIra kahate haiM / baira phala se bhare hue ghar3e ke samAna yaha zarIra karmoM se bharA huA hotA hai aura jaise aMkura utpanna karane meM bIja samartha hotA hai, usI taraha samasta karmoM ko utpanna karane meM yaha samartha hotA hai / 2. (taijasa zarIra) jo teja guNavAlI dravyavargaNA se utpanna kiyA jAtA hai, vaha taijasa zarIra hai / tejolabdhidhArI puruSa, krodhita hokara kisI ko jalAne ke lie ___ yaha zarIra prakaTa karatA hai / jaise gozAlaka ne taijasa zarIra prakaTa kiyA thA / athavA khAye hue anna ko pacAnevAlA zarIra taijasa zarIra hai / 3. vidhiviparyaye'nyathAbhAvaH vividhA gatirvA cU. / 4. acittA kAcidvidyuditi lakSyate'nena / 5. khaNDAnAM khaNDabhedaH pratarabhedo yathA'bhrapaTalasya / caurNadhUrNitabhedo'nutaTikA vaMzavalkalikA / / 1 / / zuSkataDAge samArohe bhede utkarikA cotkIrNaH / vizrasAprayogamizrasaMghAtaviyogatovividho gamaH / / 2 / / 6. buMdaMsIti kASTha ghaTano bunda iti vi. pa. /
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA jar3a kAlagamegaguNaM sukkilayaMpi ya havijja bahuyaguNaM / pariNAmijjar3a kAlaM sukkeNa guNAhiyaguNeNaM // 1 // jar3a sukkilamegaguNaM kAlagadavvaM tu bahuguNaM jar3a ya / pariNAmijjar3a sukkaM kAleNa guNAhiyaguNeNaM // 2 // jar3a sukkaM ekkaguNaM kAlagadavyaMpi ekkaguNameva / kAyoyaM pariNAmaM tullaguNateNa saMbhavar3a ro evaM paMcavi vaNNA saMjoeNaM tu yaNNapariNAmo / ekatIsaM bhaMgA savvevi ya te muNeyavvA emeva ya pariNAmo gaMdhANa rasANa taha ya phAsANaM / saMThANANa ya bhaNio saMjogeNaM bahuvigappo // 5 // __ekatriMzadaGgA evaM pUryante-dazadvikasaMyogAH daza trikasaMyogAH paJcacatuSkasaMyogA ekaH paJcakasaMyogaH pratyeka varNAzca paJceti / agurulaghupariNAmastu paramANorArabhya yAvadanantAnantapradezikAH skandhAH sUkSmAH / shbdprinnaamsttvittghnshussirbhedaaccturdhaa| tathA tAlvoSThapuTavyApArAdyabhinirvaya'zca, anye'pi ca pudgalapariNAmAzchAyAdayo bhavanti, te cAmIchAyA ya Ayayo yA, ujjoo taha ya aMdhakAro ya / eso u puggalANaM pariNAmo phaMdaNA ceva // 1 // sIyA NAipagAsA, chAyA NAicciyA bahuvigappA / uNho puNappagAso NAyavyo Ayayo nAma nayi sIo nayi uNho samo pagAso ya hoi ujjoo / kAlaM mailatamaMpi ya viyANa taM aMdhayAraMti // 3 // davyassa calaNa pappaMdaNA u sA puNa gaI u niddiTThA / vIsasapaogamIsA, attapareNaM tu ubhaovi // 4 // tathA'bhrendradhanurvidyudAdiSu kAryeSu yAni pudgaladravyANi pariNatAni tadvisrasAkaraNamiti ||8||ni0|| prayogakaraNa batAkara aba vistrasAkaraNa batAne ke lie kahate haiM visrasAkaraNa, sAdi aura anAdi bheda se do prakAra kA hai / dharma, adharma aura AkAza kA paraspara eka dUsare ko vedha kara sthita rahanA anAdi visrasAkaraNa hai| dharma, adharma aura AkAza ye tIno paraspara milakara rahate haiM, isalie anAdi hone para bhI inameM karaNa (kriyA) honA viruddha nahIM hai / rUpI dravya, dvayaNukAdikrama se bheda aura saMghAta ke dvArA jo skaMdharUpa meM Ate haiM, vaha sAdikaraNa haiM / pudgala dravyoM kA pariNAma daza prakAra kA hotA hai| vaha yaha hai- (1) bandhana, (2) gati, (3) saMsthAna, (4) bheda, (5) varNa, (6) gaMdha, (7) rasa, (8) sparza, (9) agurulaghu, (10) aura zabda rUpa / snigdha aura rUkSatA ke kAraNa baMdha pariNAma hotA hai| dUsare deza ko prApta karanA gati pariNAma hai / parimaMDala Adi bheda se saMsthAnapariNAma, pA~ca prakAra kA hotA hai / khaMDa, pratara, cUrNaka, anutaTikA aura utkarikA bheda se bhedapariNAma pA~ca prakAra kA hotA hai| khaMDa Adi ke svarUpa ko batAnevAlI ye do gAthAyeM (khaMDehiM khaMDa bheyaM) khaMDa yAnI Tukar3A-Tukar3A ho jAnA khaMDa bheda hai| tathA abhraka ke samAna eka-eka taha alaga-alaga ho jAnA pratara bheda hai| cUrNa kiye hue padArtha ke cUrNa ko cUrNita bheda kahate haiM / bA~sa ke chilakoM ko alaga-alaga kara denA anutaTikA bheda hai| sUkhe hue tAlAba kI phaTI huI darAreM utkarikA bheda haiN| isa prakAra pudgaloM ke svAbhAvika, prAyogika, mizra, saMghAta aura viyogarUpa nAnAvidha bheda hote haiM / zveta Adi pA~ca varNoM kA anyavarNa ke AkAra meM pariNata honA tathA do yA tIna varNa milakara eka nayA varNa bana jAnA, varNapariNAma kahalAtA hai / isakA svarUpa ina gAthAoM se jAnanA cAhie / ve gAthAyeM ye haiM (jai) yadi kAlA raMga eka guNavAlA ho aura zukla raMga bahuta guNavAlA ho to kAlA raMga, adhika guNavAle zukla guNa ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / 1 / yadi zukla dravya eka guNavAlA ho aura kAlA dravya bahuta guNavAlA ho to zuklavarNa adhika guNavAle kAle varNa ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / 2 / zuklavarNa yadi eka guNavAlA ho aura kAlA varNa bhI eka guNavAlA hI ho to vahA~ donoM ke tulyaguNa hone se kapotavarNa utpanna hotA hai / 3 / varNa pA~ca prakAra ke hote haiM / inake saMyoga se varNapariNAma hotA hai| isa prakAra varNapariNAma ke ekatIsa bheda svayaM jAna 1. chAyA cAtapo vodyotastathaivAndhakAraca ca / eSa eva pudgalAnAM pariNAmaHspadanaM caiva / / 1 / / zItA nAtiprakAzA chAyA anAdityikA bahu vikalpA / uSNaH punaH prakAzo jJAtavya Atapo nAma // 2 // nApi zIto nApyuSNaH samaH prakAzo bhavati codyotaH / kAlaM malinaM tamo'pi ca vijAnIhi tadandhakAra iti / / 3 / / dravyasya calanaM praspandanA tu sA punargatistu nirdiSTA / vizrasAprayogamizrAdAtmaparAbhyAM tUbhayato'pi // 4 / / 18
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA lene cAhie |4| isI taraha gaMdha, rasa sparza aura saMsthAnoM ke bhI aneka prakAra ke saMyogaja pariNAma hote haiM |5| kRSNAdi varNoM ke paraspara saMyoga se utpanna honevAle pariNAmoM ke ekatIsa bhaMgoM kI pUrti isa prakAra karanI cAhie / do-do varNoM ke saMyoga daza aura tIna-tIna ke saMyoga daza hote haiM / cAra ke saMyoga pA~ca aura pA~ca kA saMyoga eka tathA pratyeka varNa pA~ca hote haiM / ye saba milakara ekatIsa bheda hote haiN| paramANu se lekara anaMtAnaMta pradezI sUkSma skaMdha agurulaghu pariNAma haiM / tata, vitata, ghana aura suSira bheda se zabda pariNAma cAra prakAra kA hai| tathA tAlu aura oSTha Adi ke vyApAra se bhI zabdapariNAma hotA hai / chAyA Adi dUsare bhI pudgaloM ke pariNAma hote haiM / ve ye haiM / - chAyA, Atapa, udyota, aMdhakAra aura spNdn| ye pudgaloM ke pariNAma haiM // 1 // ThaMDI, ati prakAza rahita, Aditya varjita, aneka bhedavAlI chAyA hotI hai / uSNa prakAza ko 'Atapa' kahate haiM |2| jo ThaMr3A bhI nahIM hai aura garma bhI nahIM hai, aise sama prakAza ko udyota kahate haiM / kAlA aura malina tama ko aMdhakAra jAno | 3 | dravya kA calanA praspaMdanA kahalAtA hai aura usI ko gati kahate haiM / vaha gati, visrasA, prayoga, mizraNa, apane, dUsare tathA donoM se utpanna hotI hai // 4 // megha, iMdradhanuSa aura vidyut Adi kAryyadravyoM meM jo pudgaladravya pariNata hue haiM, vaha visrasAkaraNa hai ||8||ni0 || gataM dravyakaraNam, idAnIM kSetrakaraNAbhidhitsayA''ha / Na viNA AgAseNaM kIrai jaM kiMci khetamAgAsaM / vaMjaNapariyAvaNNaM ucchukaraNamAdiyaM bahuhA // 9 // ni0 'kSi-nivAsagatyoH' asmAdadhikaraNe STranA kSetramiti, taccAvagAhadAnalakSaNamAkAzaM tena cAvagAhadAnayogyena vinA na kiJcidapi kartuM zakyata ityataH kSetre karaNaM kSetrakaraNaM, nityatve'pi copacArata: kSetrasyaiva karaNaM kSetrakaraNam, yathA gRhAdAvapanIte kRtamAkAzamutpAdite vinaSTamiti / yadivA vyaJjanaparyyAyApannaM zabdadvArA''yAtam / 'ikSukaraNAdika'miti, ikSukSetrasya karaNaM- lAGgalAdinA saMskAraH kSetrakaraNaM tacca bahudhA - zAlikSetrAdibhedAditi ||9||ni0|| dravyakaraNa kahA jA cukA, aba kSetrakaraNa batAne ke lie kahate haiM nivAsa aura gati artha meM 'kSi' dhAtu kA prayoga hotA hai / isa 'kSi' dhAtu se adhikaraNa artha meM 'STran' pratyaya hokara 'kSetra' zabda banatA hai / avagAhana denevAlA AkAza 'kSetra' kahalAtA hai / usa avagAhana denevAle AkAza ke binA kucha bhI kAryya nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, ataH AkAza meM koI kAryya karanA 'kSetrakaraNa' kahalAtA hai athavA kSetra yAnI AkAza ko hI utpanna karanA kSetrakaraNa kahalAtA hai / yadyapi AkAza nitya hai tathApi upacAra se AkAza kA bhI kiyA jAnA jAnanA cAhie jaise ghara Adi ko tor3a dene para AkAza kiyA gayA aura ghara Adi banA denepara AkAza naSTa ho gayA, yaha aupacArika vyavahAra hotA hai / athavA vyaMjana paryyAya ko prApta kSetra ke karaNa ko kSetrakaraNa kahate haiM / hala calAkara kheta ko Ikha Adi utpanna karane yogya banAnA kSetrakaraNa hai / vaha zAlikSetra Adi bheda se bahuta prakAra kA hotA hai || 9 || ni0 || sAmprataM kAlakaraNAbhidhitsayA''ha kAlo jo jAyaio jaM kIrar3a jaMmi jaMmi kAlaMmi / oheNa NAmao puNa karaNA ekkArasa havaMti // 10 // ni0 kAlasyA'pi mukhyaM karaNaM na saMbhavatItyaupacArikaM darzayati - "kAlo yo yAvAniti" yaH kazcid ghaTikAdiko 1. sAhUhiM acchamANehiM gAmo khettIkao cU. / 19
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA nalikAdinA vyavacchidya vyavasthApyate, tadyathA SaSThyudakapalamAnA ghaTikA, dvighaTiko muhUrtastriMzanmuhUrtamahorAtramityAdi tatkAlakaraNamiti, yadvA yad yasmin kAle kriyate, yatra vA kAle karaNaM vyAkhyAyate tatkAlakaraNam / etadoghataH, nAmatastvekAdaza karaNAni // 10 // ni0 // - aba niyuktikAra kAlakaraNa batAne ke lie kahate haiM kAla bhI mukhyarUpa se nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, ataH aupacArika kAlakaraNa batAte haiM nalikA Adi yaMtra ke dvArA mApakara ghaTikA Adi jo kAlabodhaka padArtha banAye jAte haiM, vaha kAlakaraNa kahalAtA hai / jaise sATha pala kI eka ghaTikA hotI hai aura do ghaTikA kA eka muhUrta hotA hai aura tIsa muhUrta kA eka rAta dina hotA hai / isI kA nAma kAlakaraNa hai / athavA jisa kAla meM koI vastu kI jAtI hai athavA jisa kAla meM karaNa kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai, vaha kAlakaraNa hai / yaha ogha (sAmAnya) rUpa se kAlakaraNa kahA gayA paraMtu nAma se gyAraha karaNa hote haiM ||10||ni0 // tAni cAmUni - "bayaM ca bAlavaM ceva kolavaM tettilaM tahA / garAdi vaNiyaM ceva viTThI havai sattamA // 11 // ni0 sauNi cauppayaM nAgaM kiMsugdhaM ca karaNaM bhave eyaM / ete cattAri dhuvA, anne karaNA calA satta // 12 // ni0 cAuddasiratIe sauNI paDivajjae sadA karaNaM / tatto ahakkamaM khalu cauppayaM NAga kiMsugghaM // 13 // ni0 2 etadgAthAtrayaM sukhonneyamiti ||11|12|13|| ni0 ve karaNa ye haiM- bava, bAlava, kolava, taitila, gara, vaNika, viSTi (bhadrA) zakuni, catuSpada, nAga, kiMsuggha ye gyAraha karaNa hote haiM / inameM pIchale cAra dhruva aura anya sAta cala haiM / caturddazI kI rAta meM zakuni nAmaka karaNa sadA varjita karanA cAhie aura trayodazI ko catuSpada, dvAdazI ko nAga aura ekAdazI ko kiMsuggha varjita karanA cAhie | 11/12/13 || ni0|| idAnIM bhAvakaraNapratipAdanAyA''ha bhAve paogavIsasa, paogasA mUla uttare [raM] ceva / uttara kamasuyajovaNa vaNNAdI bhoaNAdIsu // 14 // ni0 bhAvakaraNamapi dvidhA-prayogavistrasAbhedAt / tatra jIvAzritaM prAyogikaM mUlakaraNaM paJcAnAM zarIrANAM paryyAptiH, tAni hi paryAptinAmakarmodayAdaudayike bhAve vartamAno jIvaH svavIryyaM janitena prayogeNa niSpAdayati / uttarakaraNaM tu gAthApazcArdhenA''ha-uttarakaraNaM kramazrutayauvanavarNAdicatUrUpam, tatra kramakaraNaM zarIraniSpattyuttarakAlaM bAlayuvasthavirAdikrameNottarottaro'vasthAvizeSaH, zrutakaraNaM tu vyAkaraNAdiparijJAnarUpo'vasthAvizeSo'parakalAparijJAnarUpazceti, yauvanakaraNaM kAlakRto vayo'vasthAvizeSo rasAyanAdyApAdito veti / tathA varNagandharasasparzakaraNaM viziSTeSu bhojanAdiSu satsu yadviziSTavarNAdyApAdanamiti, etacca pudgalavipAkitvAdvarNAdInAmajIvAzritamapi draSTavyamiti ||14|| ni0|| aba bhAvakaraNa batAne ke lie kahate haiM prayoga aura visrasA bheda se bhAvakaraNa bhI do prakAra kA hotA hai / inameM jIva ke dvArA prayoga se utpanna mUlakaraNa, pA~ca zarIroM kI paryApti hai kyoMki audayika bhAva meM vartamAna jIva, paryyApti nAma karma ke udaya se apane vIryya se utpanna prayoga ke dvArA pA~ca prakAra ke zarIroM ko banAtA hai / aba gAthA ke uttarArdhadvArA uttarakaraNa batAyA jAtA hai / krama, zruta, yauvana, aura varNAdi bheda se uttarakaraNa 1. thIviloyaNaM pra. / 2. pakkhatihio duguNiA duruvahINA ya sukkapakkhami / sattahie devasiyaM taM ceva rUvAhiyaM ratiM ||1|| iti gAthAnusAreNa karaNayojanA 4x2=8 - 2.6 (viSTi ) + 1 = 7 ( vaNik ) = 10 =2-20 =6 + 1 =7 ( va. vi.) / ye tIna gAthAe~ cUrNi meM mUla meM nahIM haiM / 20
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA caturvidha hotA hai / zarIra kI niSpatti ke pazcAt bAla, yuvA aura sthavira Adi krama se jo uttarottara avasthAvizeSa hai, vaha kramakaraNa hai| vyAkaraNa Adi kA jJAnarUpa avasthAvizeSa aura dUsarI kalAoM kA jJAnarUpa avasthAvizeSa 'zrutakaraNa' hai| kAlakRta vaya kA avasthA vizeSa athavA rasAyana Adi ke prayoga se saMpAdita avasthA vizeSa yauvanakaraNa hai / viziSTa bhojana Adi hone para jo viziSTa varNa Adi utpanna kiyA jAtA hai, use 'varNagandharasasparzakaraNa' kahate haiM / ye varNa Adi pudgaloM ke vipAka haiM, isalie inheM ajIvAzrita bhI samajhanA caahie|||14||ni0|| idAnIM visrasAkaraNAbhidhitsayA''havaNNAdiyA ya vaNNAdiesu, je kei vIsasAmelA / te haMti thirA athirA, chAyAtavaduddhamAdIsu // 15 // ni0 'varNAdikA' iti rUparasagandhasparzAH te yadA'pareSvapareSAM vA svarUpAdInAM milanti te varNAdimelakAH vistrasAkaraNaM, te ca melakAH sthirA-asaMkhyeyakAlAvasthAyinaH, asthirAzca-kSaNAvasthAyinaH, saMdhyArAgAbhrendradhanurAdayo bhavanti / tathA chAyAtvenAtapatvena ca pudgalAnAM visrasApariNAmata eva pariNAmo bhAvakaraNaM dugdhAdezca stanapracyavanAnantaraM pratikSaNaM kaThinAmlAdibhAvena gmnmiti||15||ni0|| aba niyuktikAra visrasAkaraNa batAne ke lie kahate haiM rUpa-rasa-gaMdha aura sparza jaba apane se bhinna rUpa-rasa-gaMdha aura sparza meM milate haiM, to usa varNa Adi ke mela ko 'visrasAkaraNa' kahate haiN| ve mela koI to asaMkhyeya kAla taka rahanevAle sthira hote haiM aura koI kSaNa bhara rahanevAle asthira hote haiN| jaise saMdhyAkAla kI lAlimA megha aura indradhanuSa Adi thor3I dera taka hI rahate haiN| isI taraha pudgaloM ke visrasArUpa pariNAma se hI chAyA aura AtaparUpa pariNAma hote haiN| isI taraha dUdha Adi padArtha stana se nikalakara pratikSaNa jo kAThinya aura khaTTepana ko prApta hote haiM, vaha bhAvakaraNa pariNAma samajhanA cAhie ||15||ni0|| sAmprataM zrutajJAnamadhikRtya mUlakaraNAbhidhitsayA''hamUlakaraNaM puNa sute tivihe joge subhAsubhe jhANe / sasamayasueNa pagayaM ajjhavasANeNa ya suheNaM // 16 // ni0 'zrute' punaH zrutagranthe mUlakaraNamidaM 'trividhe yoge' manovAkkAyalakSaNe vyApAre zubhAzubhe ca dhyAne vartamAnairgrantharacanA kriyate, tatra lokottare zubhadhyAnAvasthitairgrantharacanA vidhIyate, loke tvazubhadhyAnAzritairgranthagrathanaM kriyata iti, laukikagranthasya karmabandhahetutvAttatkarturazubhadhyAyitvamavaseyam, iha tu sUtrakRtasya tAvatsvasamayatvena zubhAdhyavasAyena ca prakRtaM, yasmAdgaNadharaiH zubhadhyAnAvasthitairidamaGgIkRtamiti ||16||ni0|| aba niyuktikAra zrutajJAna ke viSaya meM mUlakaraNa batAne ke lie kahate haiM zruta yAnI zrutagrantha ke viSaya meM 'mUlakaraNa' yaha hai- tIna prakAra ke yoga arthAt mana, vacana aura kAya ke vyApAra meM tathA zubha aura azubha dhyAna meM vartamAna puruSoM ke dvArA graMtha kI racanA kI jAtI hai / usameM zubha dhyAna meM sthita puruSoM ke dvArA lokottara graMtha kI racanA kI jAtI hai aura azubha dhyAna meM sthita puruSoM ke dvArA laukika graMtha kI racanA kI jAtI hai / laukika grantha karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM, isalie laukika grantha racane vAle puruSoM ko azubha dhyAnavAlA samajhanA cAhie / yaha sUtrakRtAGgasUtra svasiddhAnta kA bodhaka hai tathA zubha adhyavasAya se kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki zubha dhyAna meM sthita gaNadharoM ne isakI racanA kI hai ||16||ni0|| 1. samayena pra. / 2. svasamayatveneti pAThe yogasamuccayAya anyathA svasamayasamuccayaH, zubhadhyAnasamuccayo'pyubhayatra / 3. ridamaGgIkRta iti pra. / 21
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA teSAM ca grantharacanAM prati zubhadhyAyinAM karmadvAreNa yo'vasthAvizeSastaM darzayitukAmo niryuktikRdAhaThiiaNubhAve baMdhaNanikAyaNanihattadIhahassesu / saMkamaudIraNAe udae vede uvasame ya // 17 // ni0 tatra karmasthitiM prati ajaghanyotkRSTakarmasthitibhirgaNadharaiH sUtramidaM kRtamiti, tathA'nubhAvo - vipAkastadapekSayA mandAnubhAvaiH, tathA bandhamaGgIkRtya jJAnAvaraNIyAdiprakRtIrmandAnubhAvA badhnadbhiH tathA'nikAcayadbhirevaM nidhattAvasthAmakurvadbhistathA dIrghasthitikAH karmaprakRtIrhasIyasIrjanayadbhiH, tathottaraprakRtIrbadhyamAnAsu saMkrAmayadbhiH, tathodayavatAM karmaNAmudIraNAM vidadhAnairapramattaguNasthaistu sAtAsAtA''yUMSyanudIrayadbhiH, tathA manuSyagatipaJcendriyajAtyaudArikazarIratadaGgopAGgAdikarmaNAmudaye vartamAnaiH, tathAvedamaGgIkRtya puMvede sati, tathA 'uvasame 'tti sUcanAtsUtramiti kSAyopazamike bhAve vartamAnairgaNadhAribhiridaM sUtrakRtAGgaM dRbdhamiti ||17||ni0|| - grantharacanA ke viSaya meM zubha-dhyAnavAle una gaNadharoM kA karma dvArA jo avasthA vizeSa thI, use darzAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM jinakI karmasthiti, na to jaghanya thI aura na utkRSTa thI, aise gaNadharoM ne isa sUtra kI racanA kI thI / anubhAva, vipAka kA nAma hai / vaha bhI una gaNadharoM kA manda thA / ve, mandavipAkavAlI jJAnAvaraNIya Adi prakRti ko bA~dhate the, tathA usa karmaprakRti ko ve, nikAcita1 aura nidhatta' avasthA meM pahu~cane nahIM dete the / evaM dIrghasthitivAlI karma prakRti ko ve hrasva sthitivAlI karate the / tathA uttara prakRtiyoM ko ve bA~dhI jAtI huI karmasthiti meM milAte the / udaya ko prApta karmoM kI ve udIraNA karate the / jo apramattaguNasthAnavAle the ve, sAtA aura asAtA Ayu kI udIraNA nahIM karate the / manuSya gati, paJcendriya jAti, audArika zarIra, tathA usake aMgopAMga Adi karmoM ke udaya meM ve vartamAna the / puMveda aura kSAyopazamika bhAva meM ve vartamAna the / aise gaNadharoM ne isa sUtrakRtAGgasUtra kI racanA kI thI / yaha arthoM kI sUcanA karane ke kAraNa 'sUtra' kahalAtA hai || 17||ni0 // I sUttamiNaM teNa sUyagaDaM sAmprataM svamanISikAparihAradvAreNa karaNaprakAramabhidhAtukAma AhasoUNa jiNavaramataM gaNahArI kAu takkhaovasamaM / ajjhavasANeNa kathaM // 18 // ni0 zrutvA nizamya jinavarANAM tIrthakarANAM matamabhiprAyaM mAtRkAdipadaM 'gaNadharaiH' gautamAdibhiH kRtvA 'tatra' grantharacane kSayopazamaM tatpratibandhakakarmakSayopazamAddattAvadhAnairiti bhAvaH, zubhAdhyavasAyena ca satA kRtamidaM sUtraM tena sUtrakRtamiti // 18 // ni0 // yaha sUtra apanI icchA se nahIM kintu jisa prakAra racA gayA hai, vaha batAne ke lie niryuktikAra kahate haiMgrantha kI racanA karane meM vighna utpanna karanevAle karmoM ke kSayopazama ho jAne se, ekAgracitta se gautamAdi gaNadharoM ne tIrthaMkaroM ke mata yAnI utpAda, vyaya, dhrauvya yukta mAtRkAdi padoM ko sunakara zubha adhyavasAya ke sAtha isa sUtra kI racanA kI thI, isalie isakA nAma 'sUtrakRta' hai ||18||ni0 // idAnIM kasmin yoge vartamAnaistIrthakRdbhirbhASitaM ? / kutra vA gaNadharairdRbdhamityetadAha 1. (nikAcita) jaise loha kI zalAkAoM ko Aga meM tapAkara ghana se pITane para ve eka ho jAtI haiM / usa samaya ve alaga-alaga nahIM kI jA sakatI haiM, isI taraha jo karma, AtmA ke sAtha atyaMta ba~dha gayA hai aura binA bhoge alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, use 'nikAcita' kahate haiM / 2. kisI vastu ko sthApita karanA, athavA sthApita vastu ko 'nidhatta' kahate haiM / tAra meM bA~dhI huI loha kI zalAkAe~ tAra kholakara jaise alaga alaga kI jA sakatI haiM, isI taraha jo karma, udvartanA aura apavartanA ko chor3akara zeSa karaNoM se alaga nahIM kiye jA sakate haiM, unheM 'nidhatta' kahate haiN| anukUla pudgaloM ke saMyoga se baMdha kI vRddhi honA udvartanA hai aura pratikUla pudgaloM ke saMyoga se baMdha kA ghaTanA 'apavartanA' hai / 3. mAtRkApadAdikaM pra. 22
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA yaijogeNa pabhAsiyamaNegajogaMdharANa sAhUNaM / to yayajogeNa kyaM jIvassa sabhAviyaguNeNa // 19 // ni0 tatra tIrthakRddhiH kSAyikajJAnavartibhirvAgyogenArthaH prakarSaNa bhASitaH prabhASito gaNadharANAM, te ca na prAkRtapuruSakalpAH, kintvanekayogadharAH / tatra yogaH- kSIrAzravAdilabdhikalApasambandhastaM dhArayantItyanekayogadharAsteSAM, prabhASitamiti sUtrakRtAGgApekSayA napuMsakatA, sAdhavazcAtra gaNadharA eva gRhyante, taduddezenaiva bhagavatAmarthaprabhASaNAditi, tato'rthaM nizamya gaNadharairapi vAgyogenaiva kRtaM tacca jIvasya 'svAbhAvikena guNeneti' svasmin bhAve bhavaH svAbhAvikaH prAkRta ityarthaH, prAkRtabhASayetyuktaM bhavati na punaH saMskRtayA laliTzapprakRtipratyayAdivikAravikalpanAniSpannayeti ||19||ni0|| tIrthaMkaroM ne kisa yoga meM vartamAna hokara isa sUtra kA bhASaNa kiyA thA tathA gaNadharoM ne kisa bhAva kI bhUmikA para sthita hokara isa grantha kI racanA kI thI ? aba yaha batAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM kSAyikajJAna meM vartamAna tIrthaMkaroM ne vANI dvArA gaNadharoM ko yaha sUtra acchI taraha kahA thA / ve gaNadhara bhI sAdhAraNa puruSa ke samAna na the, kiMtu ve aneka yogoM ko dhAraNa karanevAle the / kSIrAva Adi labdhi samUha ke sambandha ko 'yoga' kahate haiM / usa yoga ko dhAraNa karanevAle gaNadhara the / ata eva ve 'anekayogadhara' kahalAte haiM / una gaNadharoM ko yaha sUtra bhagavAn ne kahA thA / yahA~ 'sUtrakRtAGga' zabda kI apekSA se 'prabhASitam' yaha napuMsakaliMga huA hai / yahA~ sAdhu pada se gaNadharoM kA hI grahaNa hai kyoMki bhagavAn ne una gaNadharoM ke uddeza se hI isa artha ko kahA hai| bhagavAn se usa artha ko sunakara gaNadharoM ne vAgyoga ke dvArA hI isa sUtra kI racanA kI thI / yaha racanA, jIva ke svAbhAvika guNa ke anusAra kI gayI hai / jo apane bhAva meM utpanna hotA hai, use 'svAbhAvika' kahate haiM, arthAt jo jIva kI prakRti se siddha hai, use svAbhAvika kahate haiN| vaha prAkRta hai / usa prAkRta bhASA meM isa sUtra kI racanA kI gayI hai paraMtu laT, liT, zapa, prakRti, pratyaya, Adi vikAroM kI kalpanA se utpanna saMskRta bhASA meM nahIM ||19|ni0|| (kyoMki saMskRta bhASA jIvoM kI svAbhAvika bhASA nahIM hai|) punaranyathA sUtrakRtaniruktamAhaakkharaguNamatisaMghAyaNAe, kammaparisADaNAe ya / tadubhayajogeNa kayaM, sUtamiNaM teNa sUttagaDaM // 20 // ni0 akSarANi-akArAdIni teSAM guNaH- anantagamaparyAyavattvamuccAraNaM vA, anyathA'rthasya prtipaadyitumshkytvaat| mate:-matijJAnasya saMghaTanA matisaMghaTanA, akSaraguNena matisaMghaTanA, akSaraguNamatisaMghaTanA, bhAvazrutasya dravyazrutena prakAzanamityarthaH, akSaraguNasya vA matyA- buddhayA saMghaTanA racaneti yAvat, tayA'kSaraguNamatisaMghaTanayA, tathA karmaNAMjJAnAvaraNAdInAM parizATanA-jIvapradezebhyaH pRthakkaraNarUpA tayA ca hetubhUtayA, sUtrakRtAGgaM kRtamiti sambandhaH, tathAhiyathA yathA gaNadharAH sUtrakaraNAyodyogaM kurvanti tathA tathA karmaparizATanA bhavati, yathA yathA ca karmaparizATanA tathA tathA grantharacanAyodyamaH sampadyata iti / etadeva gAthApazcArdhena darzayati- 'tadubhayayogeneti' akSaraguNamatisaMghaTanAyogena karmaparizATanAyogena ca, yadivA vAgyogena manoyogena ca kRtamidaM sUtraM tena sUtrakRtamiti ||20||ni0|| phira dUsare prakAra se sUtrakRta zabda kI vyAkhyA karate haiM / akArAdi vargoM ko akSara kahate haiM / una akSaroM kA anaMtagamaparyAyapanA athavA uccAraNa karanA guNa hai kyoMki akSaroM ke uccAraNa ke binA artha kA pratipAdana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| matijJAna ko jor3anA 'matisaMghaTanA' kahalAtA hai / matijJAna ko akSaraguNa ke sAtha jor3anA 'akSaraguNamatisaMghaTanA' kahalAtA hai / bhAvazruta ko dravyazruta ke dvArA prakaTa karanA 'akSaraguNamatisaMghaTanA' hai| (apane mana ke bhAva ko vANI dvArA prakaTa karanA 'akSaraguNamatisaMghaTanA hai) athavA buddhi ke dvArA akSaraguNoM kI racanA karanA 'akSaraguNamatisaMghaTanA' hai / jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ko jIva pradeza se alaga karanA 'karmaparizATana' kahalAtA hai / yaha sUtrakRtAGgasUtra, akSaraguNamatisaMghaTanA aura karmaparizATanA ke dvArA racA gayA hai / gaNadhara bhagavaMta zAstra kI racanA meM jyoM-jyoM udyoga karate haiM, tyoM-tyoM unake karmoM kA parizATana hotA hai aura jyoM-jyoM unake karmoM kA parizATana hotA hai, tyoM-tyoM graMtha racane meM unakA udyoga bar3hatA 23
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA jAtA hai / yahI gAthA ke uttarArdha dvArA batAyA jAtA hai / gaNadharoM ne akSaraguNamati-saMghaTanA aura karmaparizATanA ina donoM ke yoga se athavA vAgyoga aura manoyoga se isa sUtra ko racA hai, isalie isakA nAma sUtrakRta hai ||20||ni0|| ihAnantaraM sUtrakRtasya niruktamuktam, adhunA sUtrapadasya niruktAbhidhitsayA''hasutteNa suttiyA ciya atthA taha 'sUiyA ya juttAya / to bahuvihappauttA eya pasiddhA aNAdIyA // 21 // ni0 arthasya sUcanAtsUtraM tena sUtreNa kecidarthAH sAkSAtsUtritA mukhyatayopAttAH, tathA'pare sUcitA arthApattyAkSiptAH, sAkSAdanupAdAne'pi dadhyAnayanacodanayA tadAdhArAnayanacodanAvaditi, evaM ca kRtvA caturdazapUrvavidaH parasparaM SaTsthAnapatitA bhavanti, tathA cokm"4akkharalaMbheNa samA UNahiyA hu~ti mativisesehiM / te'vi ya maIvisesA suyaNANaubhaMtare jANa" // // tatra ye sAkSAdupAttAstAn prati sarve'pi tulyAH, ye punaH sUcitAstadapekSayA kazcidanantabhAgAdhikamarthaM vettyaparo'saMkhyeyabhAgAdhikamanyaH saMkhyeyabhAgAdhikaM tathA'nyaH saMkhyeyAsaMkhyeyAnantaguNamiti, te ca sarve'pi 'yuktA' yuktyupapannAH sUtropAttA eva, veditavyAH, tathA cAbhihitam- "te'vi ya maIvisese'' ityAdi / nanu kiM sUtropAttebhyo'nye'pi kecanArthAH santi ? yena tadapekSayA caturdazapUrvavidAM SaTsthAnapatitatvamuqhuSyate, bADhaM vidyante, yato'bhihitam"paNNavaNijjA bhAyA aNaMtabhAgo u aNamilappANaM / paNNavaNijjANaM puNa aNaMtabhAgo suyanibaddho' // 1 // yatazcaivaM tataste'rthA Agame bahuvidhaM prayuktAH sUtrairupAttAH kecana sAkSAt, kecidarthApattyA samupalabhyante / yadivA kvaciddezagrahaNaM kvacitsarvArthopAdAnamityAdi, yaizca padaiste'rthAH pratipAdyante tAni padAni prakarSeNa siddhAni prasiddhAni na sAdhanIyAni,tathA'nAdIni ca tAni nedAnImutpAdyAni, tathA ceyaM dvAdazAGgI zabdArtharacanAdvAreNa videheSu nityA bharatairAvateSvapi zabdaracanAdvAreNaiva prati tIrthakaraM kriyate, anyathA tu nityaiva / etena ca "uccaritapradhvaMsino varNA' ityetannirAkRtaM veditavyamiti ||21||ni0|| isake pUrva sUtrakRta zabda kI vyAkhyA kI gayI hai / aba niyuktikAra sUtra pada kI vyAkhyA karane ke lie kahate haiM / jo artha ko sUcita karatA hai, use 'sUtra' kahate haiM / usa sUtra ke dvArA koI artha sAkSAt kahe hue hote haiM. ve makhyarUpa se gRhIta hote haiM aura dUsare artha sUcita kiye hue arthAt arthApatti nyAya se AkSepa kiye hue hote haiM / ve artha sAkSAt grahaNa na karane para bhI dahI lAne kI AjJA dene para usake bartana ko lAne kI AjJA ke samAna arthavaza jAna liye jAte haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki caudaha pUrvadhArI chaH prakAra ke hote haiM / kahA bhI hai "akkharalaMbheNa" arthAt sabhI caudaha pUrvadhArI sUtrAkSaroM ke jJAna meM samAna hote haiM paraMtu unake arthajJAna meM bheda hotA hai / unakA arthajJAna zrutajJAna ke abhyaMtara hI jAnanA cAhie bAhara nahIM / jo artha sUtroM meM sAkSAt gRhIta hai, unake viSaya meM sabhI pUrvadhArI samAna haiM paraMtu jina arthoM kI sUcanA kI gayI hai, unake viSaya meM koI anaMta bhAga adhika artha jAnate haiM, koI asaMkhyeya bhAga adhika jAnate haiM, koI saMkhyeya bhAga adhika jAnate haiM tathA koI saMkhyeya, asaMkhyeya aura anaMta guNa adhika jAnate haiM / sUcanA kiye hue ve sabhI artha bhI yukti saMgata tathA sUtra dvArA gRhIta hI haiM, yaha jAnanA caahie| ata eva kahA hai ki ve arthajJAna, zrutajJAna ke andara hI haiM, bAhara nahIM haiN| (zaMkA) kyA sUtroM meM grahaNa kiye hue arthoM se bhinna bhI koI artha haiM, jinakI apekSA se caudaha pUrvadhAriyoM ke chaH bheda hone kI ghoSaNA karate ho? (samAdhAna) hA~, avazya haiM ata eva kahA hai ki "paNNavaNijjA" ityAdi / arthAt kathana karane yogya artha, 1. protAH / 2. yujyamAnAH / 3. cauviheNajAibaMdheNa paMcAvayavavizeSeNa vA cU. 1 4. akSaralAbhena samA UnAdhikA bhavanti mativizeSaiH / tAnapi ca mativizeSAn zrutajJAnAbhyantare jAnIhi / / 1 / / 5. prajJApanIyA bhAvA anantabhAga evAnabhilApyAnAm / prajJApanIyAnAM punaranantabhAgaH zrutanibaddhaH / / 1 / / 24
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA nahIM kathana karane yogya padArthoM kI apekSA se anaMta bhAga nyUna haiM aura kathana karane yogya padArthoM kI apekSA se anaMta bhAga nyUna artha sUtroM meM kahe hue haiM / bAta aisI hI hai, isIlie Agama meM bahuta prakAra se una artho kA grahaNa hai| koI artha sUtroM meM sAkSAt gRhIta haiM aura koI arthApattinyAya se jAne jAte haiM / athavA sUtroM me kahIM artha ke eka deza kA grahaNa hai aura kahIM samasta arthoM kA grahaNa hai / jina padoM ke dvArA una arthoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, ve pada atyaMta siddha haiM, sAdhya nahIM haiM tathA ve anAdi haiM / isa samaya utpanna karane yogya nahIM haiM / ata eva yaha dvAdazAGgI zabda aura artha racanA dvArA videhakSetra meM nitya hai / tathA bharata aura airAvata meM bhI zabdaracanA dvArA hI yaha, prati tIrthaMkara ke samaya kI jAtI hai, nahIM to ora taraha (artha se) se yaha nitya hI hai| isa kathana se "uccAraNa karane ke pazcAt hI varNa naSTa ho jAte haiM, isalie yaha dvAdazAGgI anitya hai|" yaha mata khaNDita samajhanA cAhie ||21||ni0|| sAmprataM sUtrakRtasya zrutaskandhAdhyayanAdinirUpaNArthamAhado ceva suyakvathA ajjhayaNAI ca huMti tevIsaM / tettisuddesaNakAlA, AyArAo duguNamaMgaM // 22 // ni0 ___ dvAvatra zrutaskandhau, trayoviMzatiradhyayanAni, trayastriMzaduddezanakAlAH, te caivaM bhavanti- prathamAdhyayane catvAro dvitIye trayastRtIye catvAra evaM caturthapaJcamayojhai dvau, tathaikAdazasvekasarakeSvekAdazaiveti prathamazrutaskandhe / tathA dvitIyazrutaskandhe saptAdhyayanAni teSAM saptaivoddezanakAlAH, evamete sarve'pi trayastriMzaditi / etaccAcArAGgAd dviguNamaGgaM SaTtriMzatpadasahasraparimANamityarthaH ||22||ni0|| aba niyuktikAra, sUtrakRtAGgasUtra ke zrutaskandha aura adhyayana Adi ko batAne ke lie kahate haiM isa sUtrakRtAGgasUtra meM do zrutaskandha teIsa adhyayana tathA taiMtIsa uddezanakAla haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM- prathama adhyayana meM cAra uddeza, dUsare adhyayana meM tIna uddeza aura tIsare adhyayana meM cAra uddeza haiM / isI taraha caturtha aura paJcama adhyayana meM do-do uddeza haiM / zeSa gyAraha adhyayanoM meM eka-eka hI uddeza haiM / yaha prathama zrutaskandha ke adhyayana aura uddezoM kA pramANa hai / dUsare zrutaskandha meM sAta adhyayana aura sAta hI uddeza haiM / isa prakAra donoM zrutaskandha ke kula milAkara teIsa adhyayana haiN| yaha sUtra AcArAGga sUtra se dviguNa hai / isake pada chattIsa hajAra haiM ||22||ni0|| sAmprataM sUtrakRtAGganikSepAnantaraM prathamazrutaskandhasya nAmaniSpannanikSepAbhidhitsayA''hanikveyo gAhAe cauvyiho chavyiho ya solasasu / nivevo ya suyaMmi ya khaMthe ya cauvyiho hor3a // 23 // ni0 ihAdyazrutaskandhasya gAthASoDazaka iti nAma, gAthAkhyaM SoDazamadhyayanaM yasmin zrutaskandhe sa tatheti / tatra gAthAyAH nAmasthApanAdravyabhAvarUpazcaturvidho nikSepaH, nAmasthApane prasiddha / dravyagAthA dvidhA-Agamato noAgamatazca, tatra Agamato jJAtA tatra cAnupayuktaH 'anupayogo dravyamitikRtvA' noAgamatastu tridhA-jJazarIradravyagAthA, bhavyazarIradravyagAthA, tAbhyAM vinirmuktA ca sattaTThatarU visame Na se hayA tANa chaTTha Naha jalayA / gAhAe pacchaddhe bheo chaTThotti ikkakalo" 1- ityAdilakSaNa-lakSitA patrapustakAdinyasteti / bhAvagAthA'pi dvividhA- Agama-noAgamabhedAt, tatrA''gamato gAthApadArthajJastatra copayuktaH, noAgamatastvidameva gAthAkhyamadhyayanam, AgamaikadezatvAdasya / SoDazakasyA'pi nAmasthApanAdravyakSetrakAlabhAvabhedAt SoDhA nikSepaH, tatra nAmasthApane kSuNNe, dravyaSoDazakaM jJazarIrabhavyazarIravinirmuktaM sacittAdIni SoDazadravyANi / kSetraSoDazakaM SoDazAkAzapradezAH / kAlaSoDazakaM SoDaza samayAH etatkAlAvasthAyi 1. jisake binA jisa kI siddhi nahIM hotI hai, usase usakA AkSepa karanA arthApatti hai| 2. sapta taravaH (caturmAtrA gaNAH) aSTamaH (guruH) viSame na (jagaNaH) tasyAghAtakAstAsAM SaSThe nahI (caturlaghavaH) jo vA / gAthAyAH pathArthe bhedaH SaSTha ekakala iti // 1 // 25
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA vA dravyamiti / bhAvaSoDazakamidamevAdhyayanaSoDazakaM kSAyopazamikabhAvavRttitvAditi / zrutaskandhayoH pratyekaM caturvidho nikSepaH sa cAnyatra nyakSeNa pratipAdita iti neha prtnyte||23||ni0|| sUtrakRtAGgasUtra kA nikSepa batAne ke pazcAt aba prathama zrutaskandha kA nAmanikSepa batAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM sUtrakRtAGgasUtra ke prathama zrutaskandha kA nAma 'gAthASoDazaka' hai / jisameM gAthAnAmaka solaha adhyayana haiM, use 'gAthASoDazaka' kahate haiM / nAma sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva bheda se gAthA kA nikSepa cAra prakAra kA hotA hai / ina meM nAma aura sthApanA prasiddha haiM / dravya gAthA do prakAra kI hotI hai- Agama se aura noAgama se / jo puruSa, gAthA jAnatA huA bhI usameM upayoga nahIM rakhatA hai, vaha Agama se dravyagAthA hai kyoMki upayoga na rakhanA hI dravya hai / noAgama se dravyagAthA tIna prakAra kI hotI hai- (1) jJazarIra dravyagAthA, (2) bhavyazarIra dravyagAthA, (3) aura ina donoM se bhinna dravyagAthA / (sattaTThatarU) jisa chanda meM cAra mAtrAvAle sAta gaNa hoM, AThavA~ guru ho aura viSama meM jagaNa na hoM, chaTThA caturlaghu na ho athavA jagaNa ho vaha gAthA chanda hai / parantu yaha gAthA ke pUrvArdha kA varNana hai uttarArdha meM chaTThA eka laghu honA cAhie, zeSa pUrvArdhavat jAnanA cAhie / isa lakSaNa se yukta jo chanda, panne aura pustakoM para likhA huA hai, vaha gAthA chanda hai / bhAvagAthA bhI Agama aura noAgama bheda se do prakAra kI hotI hai| gAthA ko jAnanevAlA jo puruSa, usa gAthA meM upayoga rakhatA hai, vaha Agama se bhAvagAthA hai / noAgama se, yaha gAthA nAmaka adhyayana hI bhAvagAthA hai kyoMki yaha Agama kA eka bhAga hai / SoDazaka kA bhI nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva bheda se chaH nikSepa hote haiM / inameM nAma aura sthApanA sugama haiM, ataH unheM chor3akara dravyaSoDazaka batAyA jAtA hai / jJazarIra aura bhavyazarIra se bhinna sacitta Adi solaha dravya, 'dravyaSoDazaka' haiM / solaha AkAzapradeza, kSetra-SoDazaka haiM / solaha samaya athavA solaha samaya taka rahanevAlA dravya, kAlaSoDazaka hai / bhAvaSoDazaka, yaha adhyayana hI hai kyoMki yaha kSAyopazamikabhAva meM vartamAna hai / zruta aura skandha kA nikSepa bhI pratyeka cAra prakAra kA hai, vaha dUsare sthala meM vistAra ke sAtha kahA gayA hai, isalie vaha yahA~ nahIM kahA gayA ||23||ni0|| sAmpratamadhyayanAnAM pratyekamarthAdhikAraM didarzayiSayA''hasasamayaparasamayaparUyaNA ya NAUNa bujjhaNA ceya / saMbuddhassuvasaggA, thIdosaviyajjaNA ceva // 24 // ni0 uvasaggabhIruNo thIyasassa Naraesu hojja uvavAo / eva mahappA vIro jayamAha tahA jaejjAha // 25 // ni0 paricatanisIlakusIlasusIlasaviggasIlavaM ceva / NAUNa yIriyadugaM paMDiyayIrie payaTTei (payaTTijjA) // 26 // ni0 dhammo samAhi maggo samosaDhA causu savyayAdIsu / sIsaguNadosakahaNA, gaMthaMmi sadA guruniyAso // 27 // ni0 AdANiya saMkaliyA AdANIyaMmi AyayacaritaM / appagaMthe piMDiyavayaNeNaM hoI ahigAro // 28 // ni0 tatra prathamAdhyayane svasamayaparasamayaprarUpaNA, dvitIye svasamayaguNAn parasamayadoSAMzca jJAtvA svasamaya eva bodho vidheya iti / tRtIyAdhyayane tu saMbuddhaH san yathopasargasahiSNurbhavati tadabhidhIyate / caturthe strIdoSavivarjanA, paJcame tvayamarthAdhikAraH, tadyathA- upasargAsahiSNoH, 'strIvazavartino'vazyaM narakeSUpapAta iti / SaSThe punaH, "evamiti' anukUlapratikUlopasargasahanena strIdoSavarjanena ca bhagavAn mahAvIro jetavyasya karmaNaH saMsArasya vA parAbhavena jayamAha tatastathaiva yatnaM vidhatta yUyamiti ziSyANAmupadezo dIyate / saptame tvidamabhihitaM, tadyathA- niHzIlA gRhasthAH kazIlAstvanyatIrthikAH pArzvasthAdayo vA te parityaktAH yena sAdhanA sa parityaktaniHzIlakazIla iti. tathA sazIlA udyuktavihAriNaH saMvignAH- saMvegamanAstatsevAzIlaH zIlavAn bhavatIti / aSTame tvetatpratipAdyate, tadyathA- jJAtvA vIryyadvayaM paNDitavIrye prayatno vidhIyata iti / navame tvarthAdhikArastvayaM, tadyathA- yathA'vasthito dharmaH kathyate, dazame 1. strIvazagasya / 26
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA tu samAdhiH pratipAdyate, ekAdaze tu samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAtmako mokSamArgaH kathyate, dvAdaze tvayamarthAdhikAraH tadyathA'samavasRtA' avatIrNAH vyavasthitAzcaturSu mateSu kriyA'kriyA'jJAnavainayikAkhyeSvabhiprAyeSu triSaSTyuttarazatatrayasaMkhyAH pASaNDinaH svIyaM svIyamarthaM prasAdhayantaH samutthitAstadupanyastasAdhanadoSodbhAvanato nirAkriyante / trayodaze tvidamabhihitaM, tadyathA- sarvavAdiSu kapilakaNAdAkSapAdazauddhodanijaiminiprabhRtimatAnusAriSu kumArgapraNetRtvaM sAdhyate / caturdaze tu granthAkhye'dhyayane'yamarthAdhikAraH, tadyathA- ziSyANAM guNadoSakathanA, tathA ziSyaguNasaMpadupetena ca vineyena nityaM gurukulavAso vidheya iti / paJcadaze tvAdAnIyAkhye'dhyayane'rthAdhikAro'yaM, tadyathA- AdIyante - gRhyante, upAdIyanta ityAdAnIyAnipadAnyarthA vA te ca prAgupanyastapadairarthaizca prAyazo'tra saGkalitAH, tathA AyataM caritraM samyakcaritraM mokSamArgaprasAdhakaM taccAtra vyAvarNyata iti / SoDaze tu gAthAkhye'lpagranthe'dhyayane'yamartho vyAvarNyate, tadyathA- paJcadazabhiradhyayanairyo'rtho'bhihitaH so'tra 'piNDitavacanena' saMkSiptAbhidhAnena pratipAdyata iti // 28 // ni0 // 1 gAhAsolasagANaM piMDattho vaNNio samAseNaM / itto ikkikkaM puNa ajjhayaNaM kittayissAmi 2 // 1 // tatrAdyamadhyayanaM samayAkhyaM tasya copakramAdIni catvAryyanuyogadvArANi bhavanti / tatropakramaNamupakramyate vA'nena `zAstraM nyAsadezaM nikSepAvasaramAnIyata ityupakramaH, sa ca laukiko nAmasthApanAdravyakSetrakAlabhAvabhedena SaDrUpa AvazyakAdiSveva prapaJcitaH / zAstrIyo'pyAnupUrvInAmapramANavaktavyatA'rthAdhikArasamavatArarUpaH SoDhaiva / tatrAnupUrvyAdInyanuyogadvArAnusAreNa jJeyAni tAvadyAvatsamavatAraH / tatredamadhyayanamAnupUrvyAdiSu yatra yatra samavatarati tatra tatra samavatArayitavyam / tatra dazavidhAyAmAnupUrvyAM gaNanAnupUrvyaM samavatarati / sA'pi tridhA - pUrvAnupUrvI, pazcAnupUrvI, anAnupUrvI ceti / tatredamadhyayanaM pUrvAnupUrvyaM prathamaM pazcAnupUrvyaM SoDazam, anAnupUrvyaM tu cintyamAnamasyAmevaikAdikAyAmekottarikAyAM SoDazagacchagatAyAM zreNyAmanyo'nyAbhyAsadvirUponasaGkhyAbhedaM bhavati / anAnupUrvyaM tu bhedasaGkhyAparijJAnopAyo'yaM / tadyathA- ekAdyAH gacchaparyyantAH parasparasamAhatAH / rAzayastaddhi vijJeyaM vikalpagaNite phalam // prastArAnayanopAyastvayam // 1 // puvyANupuvvi heTThA samayAbheeNa kuNa jahAjeTTaM / uyarimatullaM purao nasejja puvyakkamo sese tatra "gaNite'ntyavibhakte tu labdhaM zeSairvibhAjayet / AdAvante ca tat sthApyaM vikalpagaNite kramAt un ayaM zlokaH ziSyahitArthaM vivriyate tatra sukhAvagamArthaM SaT padAni samAzritya tAvat zlokArtho yojyate, tatraivaM 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 SaT padAni sthApyAni eteSAM parasparatADanena sapta zatAni viMzatyuttarANi gaNitamucyate, tasmin gaNite'ntyo'tra SaTkastena bhAge hRte viMzatyuttaraM zataM labhyate, tacca SaNNAM paGktInAmantyapaGktau SaTkAnAM nyasyate, tadadhaH paJcakAnAM viMzatyuttarameva zatam, evamadho'dhazcatuSkatrikadvikaikakAnAM pratyekaM viMzatyuttaraM zataM nyasyam, evamantyapaGktau saptazatAni viMzatyuttarANi bhavanti / eSA ca gaNitaprakriyAyA Adirucyate / tathA yattadviMzatyuttaraM zataM labdhaM tasya ca punaH zeSeNa paJcakena bhAge'pahRte labdhA caturviMzatiH, tAvantastAvantazca paJcakacatuSkatrikadvikaikakAH pratyekaM paJcamapaGktau nyasyAH yAvadviMzatyuttaraM zatamiti / tadadho'grato nyastamaGkaM muktvA ye'nye teSAM yo yo mahatsaMkhyaH sa so'dhastAccaturviMzatisaMkhya eva tAvat nyasyo yAvatsapta zatAni viMzatyuttarANi paJcamapaGktAvapi pUrNAni bhavanti, eSA ca gnnitprkriyyaivaantyo'bhidhiiyte| evamanayA prakriyayA caturviMzateH zeSacatuSkakena bhAge hate SaT labhyante tAvantazcaturthapaGktau catuSkakAH sthApyAH tadadhaH SaT trikAH punardvikAH bhUya ekakAH, punaH pUrvanyAyena paGktiH pUraNIyA, punaH SaTkasya zeSatrikeNa bhAge hRte dvau labhyete / tAvanmAtrau trikau tRtIyapaGktau, zeSaM pUrvavat / zeSapaGktidvaye zeSamaGkadvayaM kramotkramAbhyAM vyavasthApyamiti / 1234, 2134, 1324, 3124, 2314, 3214, 1243, 2143, 1423, 4123, 2413, 4213, 1342, 1. gAthASoDazakAnAM piNDArtho (varNitaH samudAyArthaH) samAsena / ita ekaikaM punaradhyayanaM kIrttayiSyAmi ||9|| 2. cUrNigAthA /
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA 3142, 1432, 4132, 3412, 4312, 2341, 3241, 2431, 4231, 3421, 4321 / tathA nAmni SaDvidhanAmnyavatarati, yatastatra SaD bhAvAH prarUpyante, zrutasya ca kSAyopazamikabhAvavartitvAt / pramANamadhunA- pramIyate'neneti pramANaM, tat dravyakSetrakAlabhAvabhedAccaturdhA / tatrAsyAdhyayanasya kssaayopshmikbhaavvyvsthittvaaddhaavprmaanne'vtaarH| bhAvapramANaM ca guNanayasaMkhyAbhedAtridhA, tatrA'pi guNapramANe samavatAraH, tadapi jIvAjIvabhedAd dvidhaa| samayAdhyayanasya ca kSAyopazamikabhAvarUpatvAt / tasya ca jIvAnanyatvAjjIvaguNapramANe samavatAraH / jIvaguNapramANamapi jJAnadarzanacAritra-bhedAt trividhaM, tatrAsya bodharUpatvAd jJAnaguNapramANe samavatAraH / tadapi pratyakSAnumAnopamAnAgamabhedAccaturdhA, tatrAsyAgamapramANe samavatAraH, so'pi laukikalokottarabhedAd dvidhA, tadasya lokottare samavatAraH / tasya ca sUtrArthatadubhayarUpatvAtraividhyam / [asya trirUpatvAt] triSvapi samavatAraH, yadi vA AtmAnantaraparamparabhedAdAgamastrividhaH, tatra tIrthakRtAmarthApekSayA''tmAgamo, gaNadharANAmanantarAgamastacchiSyANAM paramparAgamaH / sUtrApekSayA tu gaNadharANAmAtmAgamastacchiSyANAmanantarAgamastadanyeSAM prmpraagmH| guNapramANAnantaraM 'nayapramANAvasaraH, tasya cedAnIM pRthaktvAnuyoge nAsti samavatAro, bhavedvA puruSApekSayA, tathA coktaM"2mUDhanaiyaM suyaM kAliyaM tu Na NayA samoyaraMti ihaM / apuhutte samoyAro, Natthi puhutte samoyAro" // 1 // tathA- "3Asajjau soyAraM nae nayavisArau bUyA" saGkhyApramANaM tvaSTadhA-nAmasthApanAdravyakSetrakAlaparimANaparyyavabhAvabhedAt / tatrApi parimANasaGkhyAyAM samavatAraH / sA'pi kAlikadRSTivAdabhedAd dvidhA tatrAsya kAlikaparimANasaGkhyAyAM samavatAraH / tatrApyaGgAnaGgayoraGgapraviSTe samavatAraH, paryyavasaMkhyAyAM tvanantAH paryyavAH, tathA saMkhyeyAnyakSarANi saMkhyeyAH saMghAtAH saGkhyeyAni padAni saMkhyeyAH pAdAH saMkhyeyAH zlokAH saGkhyeyA gAthAH saMkhyeyA veDhAH saMkhyeyAnyanuyogadvArANi / sAmprataM vaktavyatAyAH samavatArazcintyate, sA ca svaparasamayatadubhayabhedAtridhA / tatredamadhyayana trividhAyAmapi samavatarati, arthAdhikAro dvedhA-adhyayanArthAdhikAra uddezArthAdhikArazca / tatrAdhyayanArthAdhikAro'bhihitaH, uddezArthAdhikAraM tu gAthAntaritaM niyuktikRd vakSyati, sAmprataM nikSepAvasaraH sa ca tridhA- oghaniSpanno nAmaniSpannaH sUtrAlApakaniSpannazca / aba niyuktikAra, sUtrakRtAGgasUtra ke pratyeka adhyayanoM meM varNita arthoM ko pradarzita karane ke lie kahate haiM-sUtrakRtAGgasUtra ke prathama adhyayana meM svasiddhAnta tathA parasiddhAnta kA kathana hai / dvitIya adhyayana meM svasiddhAnta parasiddhAnta ke doSoM ko jAnakara manuSya ko svasiddhAnta kA hI bodha prApta karanA cAhie, yaha kahA hai / tRtIya adhyayana meM samyag bodha ko prApta puruSa jisa prakAra upasargoM ko sahana karatA hai, vaha kahA hai| caturtha adhyayana meM strI sambandhI doSoM ko varjita karane kA upadeza hai / paJcama adhyayana meM kahA hai ki jo puruSa, upasargoM ko sahana nahIM karatA hai, aura strI vazIbhUta hotA hai, usakA avazya narakavAsa hotA hai / chaTe adhyayana meM ziSyoM ko upadeza dete hae yaha kahA hai ki anakala aura pratikUla upasargoM ke sahana karane se, tathA strI sambandhI doSoM ke varjita karane se bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne vijaya karane yogya karmoM ke athavA saMsAra ke parAbhava se vijaya prApta honA batAyA hai, isalie Apa loga vaisA hI prayatna kareM / saptama adhyayana meM yaha kahA hai ki zIlavarjita-gRhastha aura kuzIla anyatIrthI athavA pArzvastha Adi ko jisa sAdhu ne chor3a diyA hai, vaha sAdhu "parityaktaniHzIlakuzIla" kahalAtA hai| tathA suzIla yAnI zAstrAnusAra saMyama pAlanevAle saMvegamagna puruSa kI jo sevA karatA hai, vahI puruSa zIlavAna hotA hai / aSTama adhyayana meM kahA hai ki bAlavIryya aura paNDitavIrya ina donoM vIryoM ko jAnakara paNDitavIryya meM prayatna karanA cAhie / navama adhyayana meM dharma kA yathAvasthita svarUpa kahA hai / dazama adhyayana meM samAdhi kA kathana hai| ekAdaza adhyayana meM samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritrasvarUpa mokSamArga kA varNana hai / dvAdaza adhyayana kA arthAdhikAra yaha hai-kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, ajJAnavAda aura vinayavAda ina cAra matoM ko mAnanevAle 1. vastunaH paryAyANAM saMbhavatAM nigamanaM / 2. mUDhanayikaM (nayazUnyaM) zrutaM kAlikaM tu na nayAH samavatarantIha / apRthaktve samavatAro nAsti pRthaktve samavatAraH / / 1 / / 3. AsAdya tu zrotAraM nayAn nayavizArado brUyAt / 28
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA tIna sau tresaTha prakAra ke pAkhaNDI, apane apane matoM kA sAdhana karate hue upasthita hote haiM, una pAkhaNDiyoM ke dvArA apane pakSa kA samarthana ke lie diye hue sAdhanoM meM doSa dikhAkara unakA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai / terahaveM adhyayana meM, kapila, kaNAda, akSapAda, buddha aura jaimini Adi saba matavAdiyoM ko kumArga kA pravartaka siddha kiyA hai / graMtha nAmaka caudahaveM adhyayana meM, ziSyasambandhI guNa aura doSoM ko batAkara kahA hai ki ziSyasambandhI guNoM se sampanna puruSa ko sadA gurukula meM nivAsa karanA cAhie / AdAnIya nAmaka pandrahaveM adhyayana kA arthAdhikAra yaha hai- jo zabda athavA artha, grahaNa kiye jAte hai, unako 'AdAnIya' kahate haiM / ve AdAnIya pada athavA artha pUrvavarNita padoM aura arthoM ke sAtha prAyaH isa adhyayana meM milAye gaye haiM tathA mokSamArga ke sAdhaka AyatacAritra yAnI samyakcAritra ko yahA~ batAyA hai| gAthA nAmaka solahaveM adhyayana meM pATha bahuta kama hai, usameM yaha artha varNita huA hai, jaise ki- pandraha adhyayanoM ke dvArA jo artha kahA gayA hai, vaha yahA~ saMkSepa se varNana kiyA gayA hai // 28 // gAthA nAmaka solaha adhyayanoM kA samudAyArtha, saMkSepa se kahA gayA, aba yahA~ se eka eka adhyayanoM kA varNana kruuNgaa| prathama adhyayana kA nAma samayAdhyayana hai / isake upakrama Adi cAra anayogadvAra hote haiN| jisake dvArA zAstra, nikSepa ke avasara ko prApta hotA hai, use 'upakrama' kahate haiM / vaha nikSepa laukika aura zAstrIya bheda se do prakAra kA hotA hai| usameM laukika nikSepa, nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva bheda se chaH prakAra kA hotA hai| isakA vistRta vivecana Avazyaka Adi sUtroM meM hI kara diyA gayA hai / zAstrIya nikSepa bhI AnupUrvI, nAma, pramANa, vaktavyatA, arthAdhikAra aura samavatAra bheda se chaH prakAra kA hI hai / AnupUrvI se lekara samavatAra paryyanta nikSepoM ko anuyogadvAra sUtra ke anusAra jAnanA cAhie / yaha adhyayana, AnupUrvI Adi nikSepoM meM jahA~jahA~ utara sake, vahA~- vahA~ utAranA cAhie / AnupUrvI daza prakAra kI hotI hai, usameM yaha adhyayana gaNanAnupUrvI meM utaratA hai / gaNanAnupUrvI tIna prakAra kI hotI hai / pUrvAnupUrvI, pazcAnupUrvI aura anAnupUrvI / inameM yaha adhyayana pUrvAnupUrvI ke hisAba se solahavA~ hai / anAnupUrvI kA vicAra karane para yahA~ eka se lekara solaha taka aMkoM kI solaha zreNI hogii| usa solaha zreNI meM aMkoM ko paraspara guNana karane para jo phala hogA usameM eka saMkhyA pUrvAnupUrvI kI aura eka pazcAnupUrvI kI hogI, zeSa saMkhyAe~ anAnupUrvI kI hoMgI / anAnupUrvI meM saMkhyA bheda jAnane kA upAya yaha hai (ekAdyAH)- arthAt jitanI saMkhyA kA gaccha ho, usameM prathama saMkhyA se lekara antima saMkhyA taka ke aMko ko paraspara guNana karane para jo aMka rAzi phala Ave, vahI vikalpa gaNita kA phala hai / prastAra lAne kA upAya yaha hai / (puvvANupuvvi) bar3I saMkhyA ke anusAra choTI saMkhyAoM ko pUrvakrama se samatA bheda se rakhanA cAhie / aura Upara ke samAna usake sAmane bhI rakhanA cAhie, zeSa meM pahilA hI krama hai / (gaNite) paraspara guNana kI huI saMkhyAoM kA jo phala Ave, usameM antima saMkhyA se bhAga lene para jo labdhi AtI hai, usameM zeSa saMkhyAoM se bhAga lenA cAhie aura use Adi tathA anta meM kramazaH rakhanA cAhie, yaha vikalpa gaNita kI rIti hai / isa zloka kI ziSya hita ke lie vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai / ziSya ko sukhapUrvaka jJAna hone ke lie chaH saMkhyAoM ko lekara pahale isa zloka ke artha kI yojanA kI jAtI hai| pahale 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 ye chaH aMka sthApita karane cAhie / ina saMkhyAoM ko paraspara guNana karane para 720 gaNita phala hotA hai / isa gaNita meM antima saMkhyA 6 hai / 720 meM 6 kA bhAga lene para 120 labdhi AtI hai / usa 120 ko chaH paMktioM ke antima paMkti meM SaTkoM kA sthApana karanA cAhie / usake nIce paJcakoM kA bhI 120 hI sthApanA karanA cAhie / isI taraha nIce nIce ka, dvika aura eka, ina pratyeka ke nIce 120 sthApana karanA cAhie / isa prakAra antima paMkti meM 720 saMkhyA hotI hai / ise gaNita prakriyA kA Adi kahate haiM / 720 meM 6 kA bhAga dene para jo 120 labdhi AyI hai, usameM zeSa pA~ca kA bhAga lagAne para 24 labdhi AtI hai / isalie utanA hI paMcaka, catuSka, trika, dvika aura eka, paJcama paMkti meM pratyeka sthApana karane cAhie, jaba taka 120 saMkhyA ho / usake nIce, pahale rakhe hue aMka ko chor3akara jo dUsare aMka hai, unameM jo-jo mahAn saMkhyAvAlA hai, usa mahAn saMkhyAvAloM ko nIce 24 saMkhyA
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA meM utanA rakhanA cAhie, jisase paJcama paMkti meM bhI 720 saMkhyA pUrNa ho jAya / isa vidhi ko gaNita kI prakriyA se hI antya kahate haiN| isI taraha 24 meM zeSa cAra kA bhAga lagAne para chaH labdhi AtI hai isalie caturtha paMkti caahie| usake nIce 6 trika, phira 6 dvika aura 6 eka sthApana karake pUrvokta rIti se paMkti ko pUrNa karanA caahie| isake pazcAt 6 meM zeSa trika kA bhAga lagAne para do labdhi AtI hai isalie tRtIya paMkti meM 2 trika likhakara zeSa pUrvavat likhanA cAhie / zeSa do paMktioM meM zeSa do aMkoM ko krama aura utkrama se sthApana karanA caahie| nAmopakrama meM yaha adhyayana chaH prakAra ke nAmoM meM utaratA hai kyoMki nAmopakrama meM chaH prakAra ke bhAvoM kI prarUpaNA kI gayI hai aura yaha adhyayana zruta hone ke kAraNa kSAyopazamika bhAva meM vidyamAna hai / aba pramANa batAyA jAtA hai / jisase padArtha kA nizcaya kiyA jAtA hai, use 'pramANa' kahate haiN| vaha pramANa dravya, kSetra, kAla, aura bhAva bheda se cAra prakAra kA hai| inameM isa adhyayana kA kSAyopazamika bhAva meM vidyamAna hone ke kAraNa bhAva pramANa meM avataraNa hotA hai / bhAva pramANa bhI guNa, naya aura saMkhyA bheda se tIna prakAra kA hotA hai / inameM bhI isa adhyayana kA guNapramANa meM avatAra samajhanA cAhie / guNapramANa bhI jIva aura ajIva bheda se do prakAra kA hotA hai / yaha samayAdhyayana, kSAyopazamika bhAva rUpa hai aura kSAyopazamika bhAva, jIva se bhinna nahIM hai, isalie isa adhyayana kA jIvaguNa pramANa meM avatAra samajhanA cAhie / jIvaguNa pramANa bhI jJAna, darzana aura cAritra bheda se tIna prakAra kA hotA hai / inameM, yaha adhyayana jJAnarUpa hai, isalie jJAnaguNa pramANa meM isakA avatAra samajhanA cAhie / jJAnaguNa pramANa bhI pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna aura Agama bheda se cAra prakAra kA hai / unameM Agama pramANa meM isakA avatAra samajhanA cAhie / Agama bhI laukika aura lokottara bheda se do prakAra kA hotA hai / unameM isa adhyayana kA lokottara Agama meM samAveza samajhanA cAhie / lokottara Agama bhI sUtra, artha aura ubhayarUpa se tIna prakAra kA hotA hai / yaha adhyayana, trirUpa hai, isalie tInoM meM isakA avatAra samajhanA cAhie / athavA AtmAgama, anaMtarAgama aura paraMparAgama bheda se Agama tIna prakAra kA hotA hai| inameM tIrthakara ke lie artha kI apekSA se yaha Agama AtmAgama hai aura gaNadharoM ke lie anaMtarAgama hai aura gaNadharoM ke ziSyoM ke lie paramparAgama hai| sUtra kI apekSA se yaha Agama, gaNadharoM ke lie AtmAgama hai aura gaNadhara ke ziSyoM ke lie anantarAgama hai tathA dUsare logoM ke lie paramparAgama hai / guNapramANa kahane ke pazcAt aba nayapramANa kahane kA avasara hai| paraMtu isa kAla meM nayapramANa kI alaga-alaga vyAkhyA karane kA prasaMga nahIM hai athavA puruSa kI apekSA se ho bhI sakatA hai / jaisA ki kahA hai- (mUDhanaiyaM) arthAt kAlika sUtra, isa kAla meM nayazUnya mAne jAte haiM, ataH unameM nayoM kA samavatAra nahIM hotA hai, yadi ho to sUtroM meM abheda rUpa se hI hotA hai paraMtu alagaalaga nahIM hotA / ___ (Asajjau) tathA naya ke jAnane meM nipuNa puruSa, zrotA ko pAkara nayoM kA varNana kare / 'nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla, parimANa, "paryAva aura 'bhAva bheda se saGkhyApramANa ATha prakAra kA hotA hai adhyayana kA parimANa-saGkhyA meM avatAra samajhanA cAhie / parimANasaGkhyA bhI kAlika aura dRSTivAda bheda se do prakAra kI hotI hai| inameM isa adhyayana kA kAlika parimANasaGkhyA meM samavatAra samajhanA cAhie / usameM aGga aura anaGga ke madhya meM aGgapraviSTa meM isakA samavatAra samajhanA cAhie / paryyavasaGkhyA meM ananta paryava haiM tathA saGkhyAta akSara haiM, saGkhyAta saGghAta haiM, saMkhyAta pada haiM, saMkhyAta zloka haiM, saGkhyAta gAthAyeM haiM, saMkhyAta veDha (eka artha ko batAne-vAlI vAkya yojanAyeM) haiM, evaM saGkhyAta anuyogadvAra haiM / aba vaktavyatA kA samavatAra ke viSaya meM vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / svasamayavaktavyatA, parasamayavaktavyatA aura ubhayasamayavaktavyatA bheda se vaktavyatA tIna prakAra kI hotI hai / inameM yaha adhyayana tInoM vaktavyatAoM meM utaratA hai / adhyayanArthAdhikAra aura uddezArthAdhikAra bheda se arthAdhikAra do prakAra kA hai / inameM niyuktikAra ne adhyayanArthAdhikAra kaha diyA hai aura uddezArthAdhikAra bhI gAthA dvArA Age calakara batAyeMge / aba nikSepa kA avasara hai / nikSepa tIna prakAra kA hotA hai / oghaniSpanna, nAmaniSpanna aura sUtrAlApakaniSpanna / oghaniSpanna meM yaha adhyayana hai| usakA nikSepa Avazyaka Adi sUtroM meM pradhAnarUpa se kahA hI hai // 24 se 28||ni0||
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA tatraughaniSpanne'dhyayanaM tasya ca nikSepa AvazyakAdau prabandhenAbhihita eva / nAmaniSpanne tu samaya iti nAma, tannikSepArthaM niryuktikAra Aha NAmaM ThavaNA davie, khette kAle kutitthasaMgAre / kulagaNasaMkaragaMDI, boddhavyo bhAvasamae ya // 29 // ni0 nAmasthApanAdravyakSetrakAlakutIrthasaMgArakulagaNasaMkaragaNDIbhAvabhedAd dvAdazadhA samayanikSepaH / tatra nAmasthApane kSuNNe, dravyasamayo dravyasya samyagayanaM pariNativizeSaH svabhAva ityarthaH / tadyathA - jIvadravyasyopayogaH pudgaladravyasya mUrtatvam, dharmAdharmAkAzAnAM gatisthityavagAhadAnalakSaNa: 1 athavA yo yasya dravyasyAvasaro dravyasyopayogakAla iti, tadyathA"varSAsu lavaNamamRtaM zaradi jalaM, gopayazca hemante / zizire cAmalakaraso ghRtaM vasante guDathAnte" kSetrasamayaH kSetramAkAzaM tasya samaya: svabhAva: yathA // 1 // "egeNavi se puNNe dohivi puNNe sayaMpi mAejjA / lakkhasaeNavi puNNe, koDisahassaMpi mAjjA" 2 // 2 // yadivA devakuruprabhRtInAM kSetrANAmIdRzo'nubhAvo yaduta tatra prANinaH surUpAH nityasukhino nirvairAzca bhavantIti / kSetrasya vA parikarmaNAvasaraH kSetrasamaya iti / kAlasamayastu suSamAderanubhAvavizeSaH, utpalapatrazatabhedAbhivyaGgyo vA kAlavizeSaH kAlasamaya iti / atra ca dravyakSetrakAlaprAdhAnyavivakSayA dravyakSetrakAlasamayatA draSTavyeti / kutIrthasamayaH pASaNDikAnAmAtmIyAtmIya AgamavizeSastaduktaM vA'nuSThAnamiti / saMgAraH saMketastadrUpaH samayaH saMgArasamayaH - yathA siddhArthasArathidevena pUrvakRtasaMgArAnusAreNa gRhItaharizavo baladevaH pratibodhita iti / kulasamayaH kulAcAro yathA zakAnAM pitRzuddhiH, AbhIrakANAM manthanikAzuddhiH / gaNasamayo yathA mallAnAmayamAcAro - yathA yo hyanAtho mallo mriyate sa taiH saMskriyate patitazcoddhiyata iti / saMkarasamayastu saMkaro - bhinnajAtIyAnAM mIlakastatra ca samaya:- ekavAkyatA, yathA vAmamArgAdAvanAcArapravRttAvapi guptikaraNamiti / gaNDIsamayo - yathA zAkyAnAM bhojanAvasare gaNDItADanamiti / bhAvasamayastu noAgamata idamevAdhyayanam anenaivAtrAdhikAraH, zeSANAM tu ziSyamativikAsArthamupanyAsa iti // 29 // ni0 || nAmaniSpanna nikSepa meM isa adhyayana kA 'samaya' nAma hai| usa samaya kA nikSepa batAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, "kAla, 'kutIrtha, "saMgAra, 'kula, gaNa, saMkara, gaMDI aura 12 bhAva bheda se samayanikSepa bAraha prakAra kA hotA hai / inameM nAma aura sthApanA sugama haiN| dravya ke samyag ayana arthAt pariNAmavizeSa yAnI svabhAva ko dravyasamaya kahate haiM / jaise jIvadravya kA svabhAva upayoga hai aura pudgaladravya kA svabhAva mUrttatva hai / gati, sthiti aura avakAza denA kramazaH dharma-adharma aura AkAza ke svabhAva haiM / athavA jisa dravya kA jo kAla, upayoga ke yogya hai, vaha usakA samaya hai / jaise varSA Rtu meM [ zrAvaNa bhAdrapada ] namaka, zarad Rtu meM jala, hemaMta meM gAya kA dUdha, zizira meM A~vale kA rasa, vasanta meM ghRta aura grISma meM [ jeTha ASADha] gur3a amRta haiM / aba kSetrasamaya batAyA jAtA hai / kSetra, AkAza kA nAma hai, AkAza ke svabhAva ko kSetrasamaya kahate haiN| AkAza, eka paramANu se bhI pUrNa hotA hai, do se bhI pUrNa hotA hai tathA sau bhI usameM samA jAte haiM / vaha sau lAkha se bhI pUrNa hotA hai tathA hajAroM koTi bhI usameM samA jAte haiM / athavA devakuru Adi kSetroM kA yaha svabhAva hai ki unameM nivAsa karanevAle prANI bar3e sundara nityasukhI tathA nirvaira hote haiM / athavA dhAnya Adi bone ke lie kheta ko zuddha karane kA jo avasara hotA hai use 'kSetrasamaya' kahate haiN| suSama Adi ArA ke prabhAva vizeSa ko kAlasamaya kahate haiM / athavA kamala ke sau pattoM ke bIMdhane 1. kAlao bhamaro sugaMdhaM caMdaNAdi titto niMbo kakkhaDo pAhANo cU. 1. 2. ekenApi sa pUrNo dvAbhyAmapi pUrNaH zatamapi mAyAt / lakSazatenApi pUrNaH koTIsahasramapi mAyAt // 31
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA se vyakta honevAle kAlavizeSa ko kAlasamaya kahate haiM / yahA~ dravya, kSetra aura kAla kI pradhAnatA ko lekara dravya, kSetra aura kAla kA samaya samajhanA cAhie / pAkhaMDiyoM kA jo apanA-apanA Agama vizeSa hai, vaha kutIrthasamaya kahalAtA hai| athavA pAkhaMDiyoM ke Agama meM kahe hue anuSThAna ko kutIrthasamaya kahate haiM, saMketa ko saMgAra kahate hai / saMgAra rUpa jo samaya hai, use saMgAra samaya kahate hai / jaise siddhArtha sArathideva ne pUrvakRta saMketa ke anusAra hari ke zaba ko grahaNa kiye hue baladeva ko pratibodha diyA thA / kula ke AcAra ko 'kulasamaya' kahate haiM / jaise pitRzuddhi zaka jAti kA aura maMthanikAzaddhi ahIra jAti kA kulAcAra hai / gaNa yAnI kisI saMgha ke AcAra ko gaNasamaya kahate haiM / jaise malla logoM kA yaha AcAra hai ki jo anAtha malla mara jAtA hai, usakA dAha saMskAra malla loga hI karate haiM, aura patita malla kA ve uddhAra karate haiN| aba saMkarasamaya batAyA jAtA hai- bhinna jAtivAloM ke saMmelana ko saMkara kahate haiM / usa saMkara kA jo ekavAkyatA arthAt ekamata hokara rahanA hai, use saMkarasamaya kahate haiM / jaise vAmamArga Adi meM anAcAra sevana karate hue bhI use ve chipAte haiM / tathA zAkya loga bhojana ke samaya gaMDI kA tAr3ana karate haiM, vaha gaMDI samaya kahA jAtA hai| bhAvasamaya, no Agama se yahI adhyayana hai / bhAvasamaya kA hI yahA~ prastAva hai, zeSa samaya to ziSya ke buddhi vikAsArtha yahA~ kahe gaye haiM ||29||ni0|| sAmprataM prAgupanyastoddezArthAdhikArAbhidhitsayA''hamahapaMcabhUya ekappae ya tajjIyataccharIre ya / taha ya agAragayAtI, attacchaTTho aphalavAdI // 30 // ni0 bIe niyaIvAo aNNANiya taha ya nANayAIo / kamma cayaM na gacchar3a cauvyihaM bhikkhusamayaMmi // 31 // ni0 taie AhAkammaM kaDayAI jaha ya te ya yAIo / kicvuvamA ya cautthe parappayAI aviraesu // 32 // ni0 asyAdhyayanasya catvAra uddezakAH / tatrAdyasya SaDAdhikArA AdyagAthayA'bhihitAH, tadyathA paJcabhUtAnipRthivyaptejovAyvAkAzAkhyAni mahAnti ca tAni sarvalokavyApitvAdbhUtAni ca mahAbhUtAni, ityeko'yamarthAdhikAraH / tathA cetanAcetanaM sarvamevAtmavivarta ityAtmA'dvaitavAdaH pratipAdyata ityarthAdhikAro dvitIyaH / sa cAsau jIvazca tajjIvaHkAyAkAro bhUtapariNAmaH, tadeva ca zarIraM jIvazarIrayoraikyamiti yAvaditi tRtIyo'rthAdhikAraH / tathA'ka sarvasyAH puNyapApakriyAyA ityevaM vAdIti caturtho'dhikAraH / tathA'tmA SaSTha iti paJcAnAM bhUtAnA ityayaM paJcamo'rthAdhikAraH, tathA'phalavAdIti na vidyate kasyAzcit kriyAyAH phalamityevaM vAdI ca pratipAdyata iti SaSTho'rthAdhikAra iti / dvitIyoddezake catvAro'rthAdhikArAH, tadyathA niyativAdastathA'jJAnikamataM jJAnavAdI ca pratipAdyate, karmacayam-upacayaM caturvidhamapi na gacchati "bhikSusamaye' zAkyAgame, iti caturtho'rthAdhikAraH / cAturvidhyaM tu karmaNo'vijJopacitam- avijJAnamavijJA tayopacitam anAbhogakRtamityarthaH yathA mAtuH stanAdyAkramaNena putravyApattAvapyanAbhogAnna karmopacIyate, tathA parijJAnaM parijJA kevalena manasA pa-locanaM, tenA'pi kasyacitprANino vyApAdanAbhAvAt karmopacayAbhAva iti, tathA IraNamI- gamanaM tena janitamI-pratyayaM tadapi karmopacayaM na gacchati, praannivyaapaadnaabhisndherbhaavaaditi| tathA svapnAntikaM svapnapratyayaM karma nopacIyate yathA svapnabhojane tRptyabhAva iti / tRtIyoddezake tvayamarthAdhikAraH, tadyathAAdhAkarmagatavicArastarojinAM ca doSopadarzanamiti / tathA kRtavAdI ca bhaNyate, tadyathA- IzvareNa kRto'yaM lokaH pradhAnAdikRto vA / yathA ca te pravAdina AtmIyamAtmIyaM kRtavAdaM gRhItvotthitAstathA bhaNyante iti dvitiiyo'dhikaarH| caturthoddezakAdhikArastvayaM, tadyathA- avirateSu gRhastheSu yAni kRtyAnyanuSThAnAni sthitAni tairasaMyamapradhAnaiH kartavyaiH parapravAdI paratIrthika upamIyata iti // 30-32 // idAnImanugamaH, sa ca dvedhA-sUtrAnugamo niyuktyanugamazca, tatra niryuktyanugamastrividhaHtadyathA nikSepaniyuktyanugama upodghAtaniryuktyanugamaH sUtrasparzikaniyuktyanugamazca / tatra nikSepaniyuktyanugamo'nugataH, oghanAmaniSpannanikSepayorantargatatvAt,tathA ca vakSyamANasya sUtrasya nikSepsyamAnatvAt / upodghAtaniryuktyanugamastu SaDviMzatidvArapratipAdakAdgAthAdvayAdavaseyaH / 1. pasthitAH pr.| 32
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha kI prastAvanA taccedam- "uddese niddese ya" ityAdi / sUtrasparzikaniyuktyanugamastu sUtre sati saMbhavati, sUtraM ca sUtrAnugame, sa cAvasaraprApta eva, tatrAkhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramuccAraNIyaM taccedam / aba pahale kahe hue uddezakoM kA adhikAra batAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM isa adhyayana ke cAra uddezaka haiN| unameM prathama uddezaka ke chaH arthAdhikAra pahelI gAthA ke dvArA kahe gaye haiN| jaise ki pRthivI, jala, teja, vAyu aura AkAza ye pA~ca mahAbhUta haiM / ye sarvaloka vyApI hone ke kAraNa mahAn arthAdhikAra hai| dUsare uddezaka meM cAra arthAdhikAra haiM- jaise ki niyativAda, ajJAnikamata aura jJAnavAdI kA kathana aura bhUta hai / isalie ye mahAbhUta kahe jAte haiM / yaha pahalA arthAdhikAra hai / cetana aura acetana jagat ke sabhI padArtha AtmA ke pariNAma haiM / isa prakAra AtmAdvaitavAda pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, ataH yaha dUsarA arthAdhikAra hai| vahI jIva hai aura vahI zarIra hai arthAt zarIra ke AkAra meM bhUtoM kA pariNAma hI jIva hai aura vahI zarIra hai, tAtparya yaha hai ki jIva aura zarIra eka haiM, yaha tIsarA arthAdhikAra hai / tathA pApa aura puNya sabhI kriyAoM ko jIva nahIM karatA hai aisA kahanevAlA puruSa, cauthA arthAdhikAra hai / pA~ca mahAbhUta haiM aura unameM chaTThA AtmA hai, yaha pA~cavA~ arthAdhikAra hai / kisI bhI kriyA kA phala nahIM hotA hai, aisA kahane vAle kA mata bhI yahA~ kahA gayA hai, vaha chaTThA hai / dUsare uddezaka meM cAra arthAdhikAra hai, vaha isa prakAra- niyativAda, ajJAnavAdI aura jJAnavAdI pratipAdita kiye jAte hai / tathA zAkyoM ke Agama meM cAra prakAra kA karma upacaya ko prApta nahIM hotA hai, yaha cauthA arthAdhikAra hai / ve cAra prakAra ke karma ye haiM (1) avijJopacita / ajJAna ko avijJA kahate haiM / usase kiyA huA karma avijJopacita kahalAtA hai / jo karma bhUla se ho gayA hai, use 'avijJopacita' kahate haiM / jaise mAtA ke stana Adi se dabakara putra kI mRtyu hone para bhI ajJAna ke kAraNa mAtA ko karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA hai| isI taraha bhUla se jIva hiMsA Adi hone para bhI karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA hai / (2) dUsarA parijJopacita / kevala mana ke dvArA cintana karanA parijJA kahalAtA hai, usase bhI kisI prANI kA ghAta na hone ke kAraNa karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA hai / (3) tIsarA I-pratyaya arthAt mArga meM Ane-jAne se jo jIva hiMsA hotI hai, usase bhI karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA hai kyoMki vahA~ mArga meM jAnevAle kA abhiprAya jIvaghAta kA nahIM hotA / (4) cauthA svapnAntika jaise svapna meM bhojana karane se tRpti nahIM hotI hai, usI taraha svapna meM kiye hue jIva hiMsA Adi se karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA hai / tRtIya uddezaka meM AdhAkarma AhAra kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai aura vaha AhAra khAnevAloM kA doSa dikhAyA gayA hai tathA kRtavAdI kA mata bhI kahA gayA hai| koI isa loka ko Izvarakata aura koI pradhAnAdikRta kahate haiN| ye prAvAdaka apaneapane pakSa kA samarthana karane ke lie jisa prakAra khar3e hote haiM, vaha bhI isa uddezaka meM kahA hai, yaha dUsarA hai| caturtha uddezaka kA arthAdhikAra yaha hai- avirata yAnI gRhasthoM meM jo asaMyamapradhAna anuSThAna haiM, ve hI paratIrthikoM meM bhI vidyamAna haiM isalie paratIrthI, gRhastha ke tulya haiM // 30-32 // ___ aba anugama batAyA jAtA hai / anugama do prakAra kA hotA hai / eka sUtrAnugama aura dUsarA niyuktyanugama / inameM niyuktyanugama tIna prakAra kA hotA hai jaise ki- nikSepaniryuktyanugama, upodghAtaniryuktyanugama aura sUtrasparzikaniryuktyanugama / inameM nikSepaniyuktyanugama kathita prAyaH hai, kyoMki vaha oghaniSpanna aura nAmaniSpanna nikSepa meM hI bhUta hai tathA Age kahA jAnevAlA sUtra kA nikSepa bhI Age kiyA jAyagA / upodghAta niryuktyanugama ko chabbIsa dvAra batAnevAlI do gAthAoM se jAna lenA cAhie / "uddese niddese" ityAdi do gAthAye haiN| sUtrasparzikaniyukti kA anugama to sUtra hone para hotA hai aura sUtra, sUtrAnugama hone para hotA hai / usa sUtrAnugama kA avasara A hI gayA hai / ataH askhalita Adi guNoM ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie / vaha sUtra yaha hai / 1. uddese niddese ya niggame khittakAlapurise ya / kAraNapaccayalakkhaNanaesamoyAraNANumae / / 1 / / kiM kaivihaM kassa kahiM kesu kahaM kicciraM havai kAlaM / kaisaMtaramavirahiaM bhavAgarisa phAsaNa niruttI / / 2 / / uddezo nirdezazca nirgamaH kSetraM kAlaM puruSazca / kAraNaM pratyayo lakSaNaM nayaH samavatAro'numatam // 1 // kiM katividhaM kasya kva keSu kathaM kiyacciraM bhavati kAlam / kati sAntaramavirahitaM bhavA AkarSAH sparzanA niruktiH // 2. prasRtirnirgamamityarthaH - meghacchanne yathA candro na rAjati nabhastale / upodghAtaM vinA zAstra tathA na bhrAjate vidhau / / 3. saMhitA lakSitA "saMhiyA ya payaM ceva payatyo payaviggaho / cAlaNA ya pasiddhI ya chavvihaM viddhi lakSaNaM / / 1 / / iti vyAkhyAlakSaNe tasyA evAdau prtipaadnaat||
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 1 zrIsUtrakRtAne saTIka bhASAnuvAdasahite kisI prathamAdhyayane svasamayavaktavyatAdhikAraH 1 bujjhijjatti tiuTTijjA, baMdhaNaM parijANiyA / kimAha baMdhaNaM vIro kiMvA jANaM tiuTTaI ? svasamayavaktavyatAdhikAraH 118 11 chAyA budhyeteti troTayed bandhanaM parijJAya / kimAha bandhanaM vIraH kiM vA jAnaMstroTayati 1 // vyAkaraNa - ( bujjhijjatti) kriyA, vidhiliG / (tiuTTijjA) kriyA, vidhiliG / (baMdhaNaM) karma / (parijANiyA) pUrvakAlika kriyA / (kim) baMdhana kA vizeSaNa / (baMdhaNaM) karma (Aha ) kriyA / ( vIro ) 'Aha' kriyA kA kartA / (kim ) praznArthaka karma vizeSaNa / ( jANaM) kartA kA vizeSaNa / (vA) avyaya / (tiuTTaI) kriyA / - anvayArtha - ( bujjhijjatti) manuSya ko bodha prApta karanA caahie| ( baMdhaNaM parijANiyA) baMdhana ko jAnakara / ( tiuTTijjA ) use tor3anA cAhie / (vIro) vIra prabhu ne / ( baMdhaNaM kimAha) baMdhana kA svarUpa kyA batAyA hai / (vA) aura (kiM jANaM) kyA jAnatA huA puruSa, (tiuTTaI) baMdhana ko tor3atA hai? bhAvArtha - manuSya ko bodha prApta karanA cAhie, tathA bandhana kA svarUpa jAnakara use tor3anA cAhie / vIra prabhu ne baMdhana kA svarUpa kyA batAyA hai? aura kyA jAnakara jIva baMdhana ko tor3atA hai ? TIkA asya saMhitAdikrameNa vyAkhyA - budhyetetyAdi / sUtramidaM sUtrakRtAGgAdau vartate / asya cAcArAGgena sahAyaM sambandhaH, tadyathA''cArAGge'bhihitam - "jIvo chakkAyaparUvaNA ya tesiM vaheNa baMdho tti" ityAdi, tatsarvaM budhyetetyAdi, yadiveha keSAJcidvAdinAM jJAnAdeva muktyavAptiranyeSAM kriyAmAtrAt, jainAnAM tUbhAbhyAM niHzreyasAdhigama ityetadanena zlokena pratipAdyate / tatrA'pi jJAnapUrvikA kriyA phalavatI bhavatItyAdau budhyetetyanena jJAnamuktam troTayedityanena ca kriyoktA, tatrA'yamartho - budhyeta avagacched bodhaM vidadhyAdityupadezaH, kiM punastad budhyeteti, Aha- 'baMdhaNaM' badhyate jIvapradezairanyo'nyAnuvedharUpatayA vyavasthApyata iti bandhanaM jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTaprakAraM karma taddhetavo vA mithyAtvAviratyAdayaH parigrahArambhAdayo vA na ca bodhamAtrAdabhilaSitArthAvAptirbhavatItyataH kriyAM darzayati- tacca bandhanaM parijJAya viziSTayA kriyayA- saMyamAnuSThAnarUpayA troTayedapanayedAtmanaH pRthak kuryyAtparityajedvA, evaM cAbhihite jambUsvAmyAdiko vineyo bandhAdisvarUpaM viziSTaM jijJAsuH papraccha 'kimAha' kimuktavAn bandhanaM vIrastIrthakRt kiM vA jAnan avagacchaMstadbandhanaM troTayati tato vA truTayatIti ? zlokArthaH // 1 // TIkArtha isa sUtra kI saMhitA' Adi krama se vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai / "budhyeta" ityAdi gAthA 'sUtrakRtAGga' sUtra ke Adi meM hai / isa gAthA kA AcArAGga sUtra ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai AcArAGga sUtra meM kahA hai ki "jIva, chaH kAyavAle hote haiM, una jIvoM ke ghAta se karmabandha hotA hai" yaha saba jAnanA cAhie, yaha isa gAthA ke dvArA batAyA jAtA hai / athavA koI vAdI jJAnamAtra se mukti batalAte haiM aura koI kriyA mAtra se mukti lAbha kahate haiM, paraMtu jaina loga, jJAna aura kriyA donoM se mukti mAnate haiM / yaha isa zloka ke dvArA batAyA jAtA hai| usa para bhI jJAna ke sAtha kI huI kriyA hI mokSa - phala detI hai, isalie pahale 'budhyeta' isa pada ke dvArA jJAna batAyA gayA hai aura 'troTayet' ke dvArA kriyA kahI gayI hai / bodha prApta karanA cAhie, yaha upadeza isa (budhyeta ) kA artha 1. bujjhijja cU. / 2. kimAhu cU. / 3. ekAnta parokSe cU. / 4. saMhitA ca padaM caiva padArthaH padavigrahaH cAlanA pratyavasthAnaM vyAkhyA tantrasya SaDvidhA ||1|| padoM kA spaSTa uccAraNa karanA saMhitA hai / zloka ke padoM ko alaga-alaga batAnA 'pada' hai / padoM ke artha ko padArtha kahate haiM / padoM kA vigraha karanA padavigraha hai| ziSya ke prazna ko 'cAlanA' kahate haiN| ziSya ke prazna kA uttara denA 'pratyavasthAna' kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra zAstra kI vyAkhyA chaH prakAra kI hotI hai / 1
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 2 svasamayavaktavyatAdhikAraH hai| vaha kyA hai jisakA bodha prApta karanA cAhie ? isalie kahate hai ki "baMdhaNaM" arthAt jIva pradeza paraspara anuvedha rUpa se jisako sthApita karatA hai, use baMdhana kahate haiM arthAt jIva pradeza jisameM svayaM mila jAtA hai aura use bhI apane meM milA letA hai, vaha 'baMdhana' hai / jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAra ke karma, baMdhana hai athavA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ke kAraNa rUpa mithyAtva aura avirati Adi athavA parigraha aura AraMbha Adi baMdhana haiN| ina baMdhanoM kA bodha prApta karanA cAhie yaha upadeza hai / paraMtu bodhamAtra se iSTa artha kI prApti nahIM hotI hai, kintu kriyA kI bhI AvazyakatA hai / ataH zAstrakAra kriyA dikhalAte haiM / baMdhana ko jAnakara viziSTa kriyA se yAnI saMyama ke anuSThAna se usakA vinAza karanA cAhie athavA apane se use alaga kara denA caahie| isa prakAra kahane para zrIjambUsvAmI Adi ziSyavarga ne, baMdhana ke viziSTa svarUpa ko jAnane ke lie zrIsudharmAsvAmI se pUchA ki "tIrthaMkara vIra prabhu ne bandhana kA svarUpa kyA batAyA hai aura kyA jAnakara jIva bandhana ko tor3atA hai arthAt svayaM usase pRthak ho jAtA hai ?" yaha isa zloka kA artha hai / - bandhanapraznasvarUpanirvacanAyAha - bandhana kA svarUpa batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiMcittamaMtamacittaM vA, parigijjha kisAmavi / annaM vA aNujANAi, evaM dukkhA Na mucci||2|| chAyA - cittavantamacittaM vA parigRhya kRzamapi / avyaM vA anujAnAti, evaM duHkhAnna mucyate / / vyAkaraNa - (cittamaMta) karma / (acitta) karma / (vA) avyaya / (parigijjha) pUrvakAlika kriyA / (kisAM) karma / (avi) avyy| (anna) karma / (vA) avyaya (aNujANAi) kriyA / (evaM) avyaya / (dukkhA) apAdAna (Na) avyaya / (muccai) kriyA / anvayArtha - (cittamaMta) cittavAn arthAt jJAnayukta dvipada catuSpada Adi prANI (vA) athavA (acittaM) caitanya rahita sonA cA~dI aadi| (kisAmavi) tathA tuccha vastu bhUssA Adi athavA svalpa bhI / (parigijjha) parigraha rakhakara / (vA) athavA (anna) dUsare ko parigraha rakhane kI (aNujANAi) anujJA dekara (evaM) isa prakAra (dukkhA) duHkha se (Na muccai) jIva mukta nahIM hotA hai / bhAvArtha - jo puruSa, dvipada, catuSpada Adi cetana prANI ko, athavA caitanya rahita sonA, cA~dI Adi padArthoM ko, athavA tRNa bhUssA Adi tuccha padArthoM ko bhI parigraha rUpa se rakhatA hai athavA dUsare ko parigraha rakhane kI anujJA detA hai, vaha duHkha se mukta nahIM hotA hai| TIkA - iha bandhanaM karma taddhetavo vA'bhidhIyante, tatra na 'nidAnamantareNa nidAnino janmeti nidAnameva darzayati, tatrApi sarvArambhAH karmopAdAnarUpAH prAyaza AtmAtmIyagrahotthAnA iti kRtvA''dau parigrahameva drshitvaan| cittamupayogo jJAnaM tadvidyate yasya taccittavat - dvipadacatuSpadAdi, tato'nyadacittavat-kanakarajatAdi, tadubhayarUpamapi parigrahaM parigRhya, kRzamapi stokamapi tRNatuSAdikamapItyarthaH, yadivA kasanaM kasaH parigrahabuddhayA jIvasya gamanapariNAma iti yAvat, tadevaM svataH parigrahaM parigRhyAnyAn vA grAhayitvA gRhNato vA'nyAnanujJAya duHkhayatIti duHkham-aSTaprakAraM karma tatphalaM vA'sAtodayAdirUpaM tasmAnna mucyata iti, parigrahAgraha eva paramArthato'narthamUlaM bhavati / tathA coktam - "mamAhamiti caiSa yAvadabhimAnadAhajvaraH, kratAntamukhameva tAvaditi na prazAncyullayaH / yazaHsukhapipAsitairayamasAvanAttaraiH, parairapasadaH kuto'pi kathamapyapAkRSyate" ||1|| tathA ca - "dveSasyAyatanaM dhRterapacayaH kSAnteH pratIpo vidhiyakSiparaya suhanmadasya bhavanaM dhyAnasya kaSTo ripuH| duHkhasya prabhavaH sukhasya nidhanaM pApasya vAso nijaH prAjJasyA'pi parigraho graha iva klezAya nAzAya ca" ||2|| 1. karmaNo bandhanatvapakSe /
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 3 svasamayavaktavyatAdhikAraH tathA ca parigraheSvaprAptanaSTeSu kAGkSAzokau prApteSu ca rakSaNamupabhoge cAtRptirityevaM parigrahe sati duHkhAtmakAd bandhanAnna mucyata iti // 2 // TIkArtha yahA~, karma athavA karma ke kAraNa baMdhana kahe jAte haiM / kAraNa ke vinA kAryya kA janma nahIM hotA hai, isalie zAstrakAra pahale bandhana ke kAraNa ko hI darzAte haiM / usameM bhI sabhI Arambha, karma ke kAraNarUpa haiM aura ve Arambha, prAyaH " yaha maiM hU~ aura yaha merI vastu hai" isa parigrahabuddhi se hI utpanna hote haiM, isalie zAstrakAra ne pahale parigraha ko hI dikhalAyA hai / upayoga arthAt jJAna ko 'citta' kahate haiM / vaha jJAna, jisameM rahatA hai, use 'cittavat' kahate haiM / dvipada aura catuSpada Adi prANI cittavat kahalAte haiN| unase bhinna vastu 'acittavat' hai / vaha sonA, cA~dI Adi padArtha haiM / ina donoM prakAra kI vastu ko mamatvabuddhi se grahaNa karanA, tathA tuccha vastu tRNa aura bhUssA Adi ko bhI parigraharUpa se grahaNa karanA, athavA kisI vastu ko parigraha buddhi se grahaNa karane ke lie usa vastu ke pAsa jIva ke jAne kA pariNAma honA, yaha saba parigraha rakhanA / isa prakAra jo puruSa svayaM parigraha ko grahaNa karatA hai athavA dUsare ko parigraha grahaNa karAtA hai athavA parigraha grahaNa karate hue puruSa ko anujJA detA hai, vaha puruSa duHkha denevAle aSTavidha karma athavA una karmoM ke phalarUpa jo asAtodaya Adi hai, unase mukta nahIM hotA hai / vastutaH parigraha meM Agraha rakhanA hI anartha kA mUla hai| jaisA ki kahA hai - "yaha maiM hU~ aura yaha merA hai" yaha abhimAnarUpI dAhajvara jaba taka manuSya meM banA rahatA hai taba taka usake lie kAla kA mukha hI zaraNa hai, zAnti kI AzA nahIM hai / tathApi yaza aura sukha kI icchA rakhanevAle aura anta meM anartha ko prApta karanevAle mUr3ha jIva, isa duHkhada parigraha ko bar3I kaThinAI se upArjana kiyA karate haiM ||1|| yaha parigraha, dveSa kA ghara hai, dhIratA kA hrAsa karatA hai, kSamA kA zatru hai, cittavikSepa kA mitra hai, mada kA ghara hai, dhyAna kA kaSTadAyI zatru hai, duHkha kA janmadAtA hai, sukha kA vinAzaka hai aura pApa kA khAsa nivAsasthAna hai / yaha parigraha duSTa graha ke samAna catura puruSa ko bhI kleza detA hai aura usakA nAza kara DAlatA hai // 2 // aprApta parigraha ko prApta karane kI icchA hotI hai aura parigraha naSTa hone para zoka hotA hai tathA prApta parigraha kI rakSA meM kaSTa hotA hai aura parigraha ke upabhoga se bhI tRpti nahIM hotI hai, isalie parigraha rahane para duHkhasvarUpa baMdhana se mukti nahIM ho sakatI hai // 2 // parigrahavatazcAvazyaMbhAvyArambhastasmi~zca prANAtipAta iti darzayitumAha parigrahI puruSa ke dvArA Arambha avazya hotA hai aura Arambha hone para prANAtipAta hotA hai, yaha darzAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM / sayaM tivAyae pANe, aduvA 'nnehiM ghAyae / haNaMtaM vA'NujANAi, veraM vaDDhai appaNI ||3|| chAyA - svayamatipAtayetprANAnathavA'nyairghAtayet / ghnantaM vA'nujAnAti vairaM vardhayatyAtmanaH ||3|| vyAkaraNa - (sayaM) avyaya hai / (tivAyae) kriyA / (pANe) karma / (aduvA) avyaya / (anehiM) prayojya (kartA) hai / ( ghAyae) preraNArthaka kriyA vidhi liG / (haNaMtaM) karma / (aNujANAi) kriyA (vA) avyaya / (veraM) karma / (vaDDai) kriyA / (appaNo) sambandha SaSThyanta pada - anvayArtha - (sayaM) svayaM-apane Apa (pANe) prANiyoM ko (tivAyae) jo mAratA hai (aduvA) athavA (annehiM) dUsare ke dvArA (ghAyae) ghAta karAtA hai (vA) athavA (haNaMtaM) prANI kA ghAta karate hue puruSa ko (aNujANAi) anujJA detA hai vaha (appaNo ) apanA (veraM) vaira (vaDai) bar3hAtA hai / bhAvArtha jo puruSa svayaM prANiyoM kA ghAta karatA hai athavA dUsaroM ke dvArA ghAta karAtA hai athavA prANiyoM kA 3
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 4 svasamayavaktavyatAdhikAraH ghAta karate hue puruSoM ko anujJA detA hai vaha, mAre jAne vAle prANiyoM ke sAtha apanA vaira bar3hAtA hai / TIkA - yadivA-prakArAntareNa bandhanamevAha- 'sayaM tItyAdi,' sa parigrahavAnasaMtuSTo bhUyastadarjanaparaH samarjitopadravakAriNi ca dveSamupagatastataH svayamAtmanA 'tribhyo' manovAkkAyebhya AyurbalazarIrebhyo vA 'pAtayet' cyAvayet prANAn prANinaH, akAralopAdvA atipAtayet prANAniti, prANAzcAmI - "paJcendriyANi trividhaM balaM ca, ucchavAsanivAsamathAnyadAyuH / prANA dazaite bhagavadviruktAsteSAM viyogIkaraNaM tu hiMsA ||1|| tathA sa parigrahAgrahI na kevalaM svato vyApAdayati aparairapi ghAtayati, ghnatazcAnyAn samanujAnIte, tadevaM kRtakAritAnumatibhiH prANyupamardanena janmAntarazatAnubandhyAtmano vairaM vardhayati, tatazca duHkhaparamparArUpAd bandhanAnna mucyata iti / prANAtipAtasya copalakSaNArthatvAnmRSAvAdAdayo'pi bandhahetavo draSTavyA iti // 3 // TIkArtha - athavA sUtrakAra 'sayaM' ityAdi gAthA ke dvArA dUsare prakAra se baMdhana kA hI svarUpa batalAte haiN| vaha parigrahI puruSa svayaM asaMtuSTa hokara phira parigraha ke upArjana meM tatpara hotA hai aura upArjita parigraha meM upadrava karane vAle para vaha dveSa karatA hai / isa dveSa ke kAraNa vaha svayaM prANI ko mana, vacana aura kAya athavA Aya bala aura zarIra ina tInoM se naSTa karatA hai / athavA 'tivAyae' isa pada meM akAra ke lopa hone se 'atipAtayet' yaha jAnanA cAhie ataH vaha parigrahI puruSa, prANoM kA vinAza karatA hai, yaha isakA artha hai / 'prANa' ye haiM - __pAMca indriya, tIna prakAra kA bala, ucchavAsa, nivAsa aura Ayu, tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne ye daza prANa kahe haiM, ina prANoM kA viyoga karanA hiMsA hai / parigraha meM Agraha rakhane vAlA vaha puruSa apane Apa hI prANiyoM kA ghAta nahIM karatA hai, ti nahIM karatA hai, kitu dUsare dvArA bhI ghAta karavAtA hai aura prANiyoM kA ghAta karane vAle dUsare ko anumati bhI detA hai| isa prakAra vaha puruSa prANiyoM ko ghAta karane, karAne aura anumati dene rUpa tInoM karaNoM se prANiyoM kA ghAta karake saikaDoM janma ke lie una prANiyoM ke sAtha apanA vaira bar3hAtA hai / isa kAraNa vaha puruSa, duHkha paramparArUpa bandhana se mukta nahIM hotA hai| yahA~ prANAtipAta upalakSaNa2 hai isalie muSAvAda Adi bhI bandha ke kAraNa jAnane cAhie // 3 // - punarbandhanamevAzrityAha - - phira bandhana ke viSaya meM hI sUtrakAra kahate haiM - jassiMkule samuppane, jehiM vA saMvase nre| mamAi luppaI bAle, aNNe aNNehi mucchie||4|| chAyA - yasminkule samutpamo yervA saMvasenvAraH / mamAyaM luSyate bAlaH, avyeSvavyeSu mUrchitaH // vyAkaraNa - (jassi) adhikaraNa kA vizeSaNa / (kule) adhikaraNa / (samuppanne) kartA kA vizeSaNa / (jehiM) sahArthaka tRtIyAMta / (vA) (nare) kartA / (mama) sambandha SaSThyaMta / (luppaI) kriyA / (bAle) kartA / (aNNe aNNehi) adhikaraNa / (mucchie) kartA kA vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - (nare) manuSya (jassiM) jisa (kule) kula meM (samuppanne) utpanna hai (jehiM vA) athavA jisake sAtha (saMvase) nivAsa karatA hai (mamAi) unameM mamatva buddhi rakhatA huA vaha (luppaI) pIr3ita hotA hai / (bAle) vaha ajJAnI (aNNe aNNehi) dUsarI dUsarI vastuoM meM (mucchie) mUrchita hai| ___ bhAvArtha - manuSya jisa kula meM utpanna huA hai aura jisake sAtha nivAsa karatA hai, unameM mamatA rakhatA huA vaha pIr3ita hotA hai / vaha mUrkha anya-anya padArthoM meM Asakta hai / TIkA - 'jassi' mityAdi, yasmin rASTrakulAdau kule jAto yairvA saha pAMsukrIDitairvayasyairbhAryAdibhirvA saha 1. aSTakAra karma cU. 1 2. jo dUsare kA bhI bodha karAtA hai, use upalakSaNa kahate haiM /
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 5 svasamayavaktavyatAdhikAraH saMvasennaraH, teSu mAtRpitRbhrAtRbhaginIbhA-vayasyAdiSu mamAyamiti-mamatvavAn snihyan lupyate vilupyate / mamatvajanitena karmaNA nArakatiryyaGmanuSyAmaralakSaNe saMsAre bhramyamANo bAdhyate-pIDayate, ko'sau ? 'bAla:-ajJaH-sadasadvivekarahitatvAt, anyeSvanyeSu ca mUrcchito gRddho'dhyupapanno mamatvabahula ityarthaH / pUrvaM tAvanmAtApitrostadanu bhAryAyAM punaH putrAdau snehavAniti // 4 // ____TIkArtha - manuSya, jisa rAThaura Adi kula meM utpanna huA hai aura sAtha meM dhUli krIr3A kiye hue jina mitroM aura bhAr2yA Adi ke sAtha vaha nivAsa karatA hai, una mAtA-pitA-bhAI-bhaginI-bhAryA aura mitra Adi meM "ye mere haiM" aisI mamatA rakhakara unameM sneha karatA huA, vaha duHkhita hotA hai / vaha puruSa, mamatA se utpanna karma ke dvArA naraka, tiryaJca manuSya aura amara (deva) rUpa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA huA pIr3ita hotA hai / vaha kauna hai? vaha bAla arthAt ajJAnI hai kyoMki usako sat aura asat kA viveka nahIM hai / vaha anya-anya vastuoM meM Asakta rahatA huA, unameM bahuta mamatA rakhatA hai / vaha pahale mAtA-pitA meM sneha karatA hai, isake pazcAt bhAryA meM sneha karatA hai phira vaha putra Adi meM sneha karatA hai // 4|| - sAmprataM yaduktaM prAk 'kiMvA jAnan bandhanaM troTayatIti' asya nirvacanamAha - ___- pahale kahA hai ki "kyA jAnakara jIva baMdhana ko tor3atA hai / " isakA samAdhAna dene ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - vittaM soyariyA ceva savvameyaM na tANai / saMkhAe jIviyaM cevaM, kammuNA u tiuTTaI // 5 // chAyA - vittaM sodazcaiiva sarvameta trANAya / saMkhyAya jIvitaM caiva karmaNastu truTayati // vyAkaraNa - (vittaM soyariyA) kartA (ceva) avyaya (savvameyaM) sarvanAma, kartA kA vizeSaNa (na) avyaya (tANai) caturthyanta / (saMkhAe) pUrvakAlika kriyA (jIviyaM) karma (ceva) avyaya (kammuNA) karaNa athavA apAdAna / (u) avyaya (tiuTTaI) kriyA / anvayArtha - (vitta) dhana daulata (ceva) aura (soyariyA) sahodara bhAI-bhaginI Adi (eyaM savvaM) ye saba (Na tANai) rakSA ke lie nahIM haiM / (saMkhAe) yaha jAnakara (jIviyaM cevaM) tathA jIvana ko bhI svalpa jAnakara jIva, (kammuNA u) karma se (tiuTTaI) pRthak ho jAtA hai / bhAvArtha - dhana, daulata aura bhAI, bhaginI Adi ye saba rakSA ke lie samartha nahIM hote haiM, tathA jIvana bhI alpa hai, yaha jAnakara jIva, karma se pRthak ho jAtA hai| TIkA - vittaM dravyaM tacca sacittamacittaM vA, tathA sodA bhrAtR-bhaginyAdayaH, sarvamapi ca 'etad' vittAdikaM saMsArAntargatasyAsumato'tikaTukAH zArIramAnasIrvedanAH samanubhavato na trANAya rakSaNAya bhavatItyetatsaMkhyAya jJAtvA tathA jIvitaM ca prANinAM svalpamiti saMkhyAya jJa parijJayA, pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA tu sacittAcittaparigrahaprANyupaghAta-svajanasnehAdIni bandhanasthAnAni pratyAkhyAya karmaNaH sakAzAt 'truTayati' apagacchatyasau, tu avadhAraNe truttyedeveti| yadi vA karmaNA kriyayA saMyamAnuSThAnarUpayA bandhanAt truTayati karmaNaH pRthagbhavatItyarthaH / / 5 / / TIkArtha - dravya ko 'vitta' kahate hai / vaha sacitta ho athavA acitta ho, tathA bhAI-bahina Adi sahodara gaNa, ye saba, atikaSTadAyI zArIrika aura mAnasika pIr3A bhogate hue saMsArI prANI kI rakSA ke lie samartha nahIM hote haiM, yaha jAnakara, tathA prANiyoM kA jIvana bhI svalpa hai, yaha jJaparijJA se jAnakara pazcAt pratyAkhyAna parijJA ke dvArA sacitta, acitta parigraha, jIvaghAta aura svajanavarga ke sneha Adi bandhanasthAnoM ko chor3akara jIva karma se pRthak ho jAtA hai / "tu' zabda avadhAraNArthaka hai / isalie vaha jIva avazya karma se pRthak ho jAtA hai / yaha artha athavA ukta bAta ko jAnakara, jIva saMyama ke anuSThAnarUpa kriyA dvArA bandhana se chUTa jAtA hai arthAt karma se 1. dvAbhyAmAkalitaH cU. 1 2. saMdhAti cU. /
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parasamayavaktavyatAdhikAraH sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 6 pRthak ho jAtA hai, yaha artha hai // 5 // - adhyayanArthAdhikArAbhihitatvAtsvasamayapratipAdanAnantaraM parasamayapratipAdanAbhidhitsayA''ha - - prathama adhyayana kA arthAdhikAra parasamayavaktavyatA bhI hai / yaha adhyayana ke arthAdhikAra meM kahA hai| ataH svasamaya kahane ke pazcAt, aba parasamaya batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - ee gaMthe viukkamma, ege smnn-maahnnaa| ayANaMtA viussittA sattA kAmehi mANavA // 6 // chAyA - etAn granthAn vyutkramya eke zramaNabrAhmaNA : / ajAnanto vyutsitAH saktAH kAmeSu maanvaaH|| vyAkaraNa - (ee gaMthe) karma (viukkamma) pUrvakAlika kriyA / (ege samaNa-mAhaNA) kartA (ayANaMtA) kartA kA vizeSaNa (viussittA) kartA kA vizeSaNa (sattA) kartA kA vizeSaNa (kAmehi) adhikaraNa (mANavA) kartA / anvayArtha - (ege samaNa-mAhaNA) koI koI zAkyabhikSu aura bRhaspatimatAnuyAyI brAhmaNa, (ee gaMthe) ina graMthoM ko (viukkamma) chor3akara (viussittA) svasiddhAntoM meM atyaMta baddha haiM / (ayANaMtA) ye ajJAnI (mANavA) manuSya (kAmehi) kAmabhoga meM (sattA) Asakta haiN| bhAvArtha - koI zAkyabhikSu aura bRhaspatimatAnuyAyI brAhmaNa ina granthoM ko chor3akara apane siddhAntoM meM atyaMta baddha haiM / ve ajJAnI manuSya, kAmabhoga meM Asakta haiN| TIkA - etAn anantaroktAn granthAn vyutkramya parityajya svaruciviracitArtheSu grantheSu saktAH 'sitAH' baddhAH eke, na sarve, iti sambandhaH / granthAtikramazcaiteSAM taduktArthAnabhyupagamAt / anantaragrantheSu cAyamartho'bhihitaH, tadyathAjIvAstitve sati jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karma bandhanam, tasya hetavo mithyAtvAviratipramAdAdayaH parigrahArambhAdayazca, tat troTanaM ca samyagdarzanAdyupAyena, mokSasadbhAvazcetyevamAdikaH, tadevameke zramaNAH zAkyAdayo bArhaspatyamatAnusAriNazca brAhmaNA: 'etAn' arhaduktAn granthAnatikramya paramArthamajAnAnAH, vividham-anekaprakAram ut-prAbalyena sitAH baddhAH svsmyessvbhinivissttaaH| tathA ca zAkyA evaM pratipAdayanti, yathA "sukhaduHkhecchAdveSajJAnAdhArabhUto nAstyAtmA kazcit, kintu vijJAnamevaikaM vivartata iti, kSaNikAH sarvasaMskArA ityAdi / " tathA sAGkhyA evaM vyavasthitAH "sattvarajastamasAM sAmyAvasthA prakRtiH prakRtermahAn mahato'hakArastasmAd gaNazca SoDazakaH tasmAt SoDazakAdapi paJcabhUtAni, caitanyaM puruSasya svarUpamityAdi / " vaizaSikAH punarAhuH- "dravyaguNakarmasAmAnyavizeSasamavAyAH SaT padArthA' iti / tathA naiyAyikA:- pramANaprameyAdInAM padArthAnAmanvayavyatirekaparijJAnAniHzreyasAdhigama iti vyavasthitAH / tathA mImAMsakA:-codanAlakSaNo dharmo na ca sarvajJaH kazcid vidyate muktyabhAvazcetyevamAzritAH / cArvAkAstvevamabhihitavanto-yathA nAsti kazcit paralokayAyI bhUtapaJcakAd vyatirikto jIvAkhyaH padArtho, nA'pi puNyapApe sta ityAdi / evaM cAGgIkRtyaite lokAyatikAH 'mAnavAH' puruSAH 'saktA' gRddhA adhyupapannAH kAmeSu, icchAmadanarUpeSu, tathA cocuH"etAvAneva puruSo yAvAnindriyagocaraH / bhadre ! vRkapadaM pazya yad vadannyabahuzrutAH ||1||" ___ "piba khAda ca sAdhu zobhane ! yadatItaM varagAtri ! tala te / nahi bhIru ! gataM nivartate samudayamAtramidaM klevrm||2|| evaM te tantrAntarIyAH svasamayArthavAsitAntaHkaraNAH santo bhagavadarhaduktaM granthArthamajJAtaparamArthAH samatikramya svakIyeSu grantheSu sitAH- saMbaddhAH kAmeSu ca saktA iti // 6 / / 1. parikhAjakAdayaH athavA samaNaliMgatthA mAhaNA samaNovAsagA samaNA eva mAhaNA /
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 7 parasamayavaktavyatAyAzcArvAkAdhikAraH TIkArtha koI puruSa ina pUrvokta granthoM ko chor3akara apanI ruci ke anusAra race hue granthoM meM baddha haiM / paraMtu koI hI aise haiM saba nahIM / "ye loga pUrvokta granthoM kA ullaMghana karate haiM / " isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki ye loga pUrvokta granthoM meM kahe hue siddhAntoM ko svIkAra nahIM karate haiM / pUrvokta granthoM meM yaha kahA hai ki "jIva kA astitva hone para jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma, baMdhana hai aura usa karma ke kAraNarUpa mithyAtva, avirati aura pramAda Adi tathA parigraha aura AraMbha Adi bhI bandhana haiM / isa bandhana kA samyagdarzana Adi upAya ke dvArA khaNDana hotA hai aura mokSa kA bhI astitva hai, ityAdi, " paraMtu koI zAkyabhikSu aura bRhaspatimatAnuyAyI brAhmaNa ina arhatkathita granthoM ko asvIkAra karake paramArtha ko na jAnate hue aneka prakAra se apane siddhAntoM meM atyaMta Agraha rakhate haiN| zAkya loga kahate haiM ki --- "sukha, duHkha, icchA, dveSa aura jJAna kA AdhArabhUta koI AtmA nahIM haiM kintu eka vijJAna hI nAnA rUpo meM pariNata hotA rahatA hai / tathA sabhI saMskAra (padArtha) kSaNika haiM ityAdi / " evaM sAMkhyavAdI padArthoM kI vyavasthA isa prakAra karate haiM- "satva, raja aura tamas kI sAmya avasthA ko prakRti kahate haiM / usa prakRti se mahat yAnI buddhitattva utpanna hotA hai / buddhi se ahaMkAra aura ahaMkAra se solaha gaNa utpanna hote haiM / una solaha gaNa se pA~ca mahAbhUta utpanna hote haiM / caitanya, puruSa kA svarUpa hai ityAdi / " vaizeSika kahate haiM ki- "dravya, guNa, karma, sAmAnya, vizeSa aura samavAya ye cha: padArtha haiM / naiyAyika, anvaya aura vyatireka ke dvArA pramANa prameyAdi padArthoM ke tattvajJAna se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai, yaha mAnate haiM / mImAMsaka kahate hai ki- "ajJAta artha ko bodhita karanevAlA vaidikavAkya 'codanA' kahalAtA hai, usa codanA ke dvArA bodhita artha dharma hai| koI bhI puruSa sarvajJa nahIM hai tathA mukti kA bhI abhAva hai ityAdi / cArvAkoM ne isa prakAra kahA hai ki paraloka meM jAnevAlA, pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se bhinna koI jIva nAma kA padArtha nahIM hai aura pApa-puNya bhI nahIM haiM ityAdi / isa prakAra kA siddhAnta mAnakara ye lokAyatika ( cArvAka) puruSa, icchA madanarUpa kAmabhoga meM Asakta rahate haiM / unhoMne kahA bhI hai ( etAvAneva ) cArvAkAcAryya bRhaspati apanI bahina se kahate haiM ki he bhadre ! jitanA dekhane meM AtA hai utanA hI loka haiM / jaise mUrkha manuSya pRthvI para ukhar3e hue manuSya ke paMje ko bheDiye ke paira ke cihna batAte haiM, usI taraha loga svarga-naraka Adi kI mithyA kalpanA kiyA karate haiM ||1|| he sundari / uttamottama bhojana khAo aura pIo / jo samaya calA gayA vaha tumhArA nahIM hai, he bhIru ! gayA huA samaya lauTakara nahIM AtA hai tathA yaha zarIra bhI pA~ca mahAbhUtoM kA pusa hI hai // 2 // isa prakAra apane siddhAntoM se vAsita hRdayavAle anyadarzanI, bhagavAn arihanta ke kahe hue granthoM ko chor3akara paramArtha ko na jAnate hue apane granthoM meM baddha aura kAmabhoga meM Asakta rahate haiM ||6|| - sAmprataM vizeSeNa sUtrakAra eva cArvAkamatamAzrityAha aba sUtrakAra hI vizeSa rUpa se cArvAkamata kA Azraya lekara kahate haiM saMti paMca mahabbhUyA, ihamegesimAhiyA / puDhavI Au teU vA vAu AgAsapaMcamA - - 11911 chAyA - santi paJca mahAbhUtAnIhaikeSAmAkhyAtAni / pRthivyApastejo vA vAyurAkAzapaJcamAni // vyAkaraNa - (saMti) kriyA (paMca mahabbhUyA) kartA / (iha) adhikaraNazaktipradhAna avyaya (megesiM) kartRSaSThyanta (AhiyA ) mahAbhUta kA vizeSaNa / zeSa saba mahAbhUta ke vizeSaNa (vA) avyaya / anvayArtha - (iha) isa loka meM (paMca) pA~ca (mahabsUyA) mahAbhUta (saMti) haiM (egesiM) kinhIne (AhiyA ) kahA hai / ( puDhavI) pRthivI ( Au) 7
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 7 jala (teU vA) aura teja (vAu) vAyu (AgAsapaMcamA) aura pA~cavA~ AkAza / bhAvArtha - pazca mahAbhUtavAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki isa loka meM pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura pA~cavA~ AkAza ye pA~ca mahAbhUta haiM / parasamayavaktavyatAyAzcArvAkAdhikAraH TIkA- 'saMti' vidyante mahAnti ca tAni bhUtAni ca mahAbhUtAni, sarvalokavyApitvAnmahattvavizeSaNam, anena ca bhUtAbhAvavAdinirAkaraNaM draSTavyam, 'iha' asmin loke 'ekeSAM' bhUtavAdinAm 'AkhyAtAni' pratipAditAni tattIrthakRtA tairvA bhUtavAdibhirbArhaspatyamatAnusAribhirAkhyAtAni svayamaGgIkRtAnyanyeSAM ca pratipAditAni / tAni cAmUi tadyathA- pRthivI kaThinarUpA, Apo dravalakSaNAH, teja uSNarUpaM, vAyuzcalanalakSaNaH, AkAzaM suSiralakSaNamiti, tacca paJcamaM yeSAM tAni tathA, etAni sAGgopAGgAni prasiddhatvAt pratyakSapramANAvaseyatvAcca na kaizcidapahnotuM zakyAni / nanu ca sAGkhyAdibhirapi bhUtAnyabhyupagatAnyeva, tathAhi sAGkhyAstAvadevamUcuH, tadyathA- sattvarajastamorUpAt pradhAnAnmahAn, buddhirityarthaH, mahato'haGkAraH - ahamiti pratyayaH, tasmAdapyahaGkArAtSoDazako gaNa utpadyate sa cAyam - paJca sparzanAdIni buddhIndriyANi, vAkpANipAdapAyUpastharUpANi paJca karmendriyANi, ekAdazaM manaH, paJca tanmAtrANi, tadyathA- gandharasarUpasparzazabda tanmAtrAkhyAni / tatra gandhatanmAtrAtpRthivI, gandharasarUpasparzavatI / rasatanmAtrAdApo rasarUpasparzavatyaH, rUpatanmAtrAttejo rUpasparzavat, sparzatanmAtrAdvAyuH sparzavAn, zabdatanmAtrAdAkAza gandharasarUpasparzavarjitamutpadyata iti / tathA vaizeSikA api bhUtAnyabhihitavantaH, tadyathA - pRthivItvayogAtpRthivI, sA ca paramANulakSaNA nityA, dvayaNukAdiprakramaniSpanna kAryyarUpatayA tvanityA / caturdazabhirguNai rUparasagandhasparzasaGkhyAparimANapRthaktvasaMyogavibhAgaparatvAparatvagurutvadravatvavegAkhyairupetA, tathA'ptvayogAdApaH, tAzca rUparasasparzasaGkhyAparimANapRthaktvasaMyogavibhAgaparatvAparatvagurutvasvAbhAvikadravatvasnehavegavatyaH, tAsu ca rUpaM zuklameva, raso madhura eva, sparza: zIta eveti, tejastvAbhisambandhAttejaH, tacca rUpasparzasaGkhyAparimANapRthaktvasaMyogavibhAgaparatvAparatvanaimittikadravatvavegAkhyairekAdazabhirguNairguNavat / tatra rUpaM zuklaM bhAsvaraM ca, sparza uSNa eveti / vAyutvayogAd vAyuH, sa cAnuSNazItasparzasaGkhyAparimANapRthaktvasaMyogavibhAgaparatvAparatvavegAkhyairnavabhirguNairguNavAn, hRtkampazabdAnuSNazItasparzaliGgaH, AkAzamiti pAribhASikI saMjJA, ekatvAttasya tacca saGkhyAparimANapRthaktvasaMyogavibhAgazabdAkhyaiH SaDbhirguNairguNavat, zabdaliGgaM ceti / evamanyairapi vAdibhirbhUtasadbhAvAzrayaNe kimiti lokAyatikamatApekSayA bhUtapaJcakopanyAsa iti ? ucyate - sAMkhyAdibhirhi pradhAnAt sAhaGkArikaM tathA kAladigAtmAdikaM cAnyadapi vastujAtamabhyupeyate, lokAyatikaistu bhUtapaJcakavyatiriktaM nAtmAdikaM kiJcidabhyupagamyate, ityatastanmatAzrayaNenaiva sUtrArtho vyAkhyAyata iti // 7 // www TIkArtha jo mahAn bhUta haiM, unako 'mahAbhUta' kahate haiM / ye mahAbhUta sarvalokavyApI haiM / isalie inameM mahatva vizeSaNa diyA hai| ina mahAbhUtoM kA astitva kahane se bhUtoM kA abhAva batAnevAle dArzanikoM kA mata khaNDita samajhanA cAhie / isa loka meM bhUtavAdI tathA unake tIrtha ke sthApaka athavA bhUtavAdI una bRhaspatimatAnuyAyI puruSoM ne pA~ca mahAbhUtoM ko svayaM aGgIkAra kiyA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI upadeza diyA hai| ve mahAbhUta ye haiM pRthivI kaThina svarUpavAlI hai / (2) jala dravasvarUpa hai / (3) teja uSNarUpa hai / (4) vAyu calanasvabhAva hai| (5) AkAza, chidrasvarUpa hai| ina bhUtoM meM AkAza pA~cavA~ bhUta hai / ye pA~co bhUta sAGgopAGga prasiddha haiM aura pratyakSa pramANa se nizcaya karane yogya haiM, isalie ye kisI ke dvArA mithyA nahIM kahe jA sakate haiM / (1) (zaMkA) sAMkhya Adi darzanoM ne bhI bhUtoM ko svIkAra kiyA hI kyoMki sAMkhyavAdI isa prakAra kahate haiM ki- satva raja aura tamorUpa prakRti se 'mahAn' yAnI buddhitattva utpanna hotA hai aura buddhitattva se "maiM" yaha jJAnarUpa ahaGkAra utpanna hotA hai tathA usa ahaGkAra se solaha padArthoM kA gaNa utpanna hotA hai / vaha gaNa yaha haisparzana Adi pAMca jJAnendriya, tathA vANI, hAtha, paira, gudA, aura upastha ye pA~ca karmendriya, gyArahavA~ mana, aura pA~ca tanmAtrAyeM / pAMca tanmAtrAyeM ye haiM- gaMdhatanmAtrA, rasatanmAtrA, rUpatanmAtrA, sparzatanmAtrA aura zabdatanmAtrA / inameM gandhatanmAtrA se pRthivI utpanna huI haiM / vaha pRthivI gandha, rasa, rUpa aura sparza guNavAlI hai| rasatanmAtrA se jala 1. AgopAlAGnA pra0 / -
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 8 parasamayavaktavyatAyAJcArvAkAdhikAraH utpanna huA hai / vaha rasa, rUpa aura sparza guNavAlA hai / rUpa tanmAtrA se teja kI utpatti huI hai / vaha rUpa aura sparza guNavAlA hai / sparza tanmAntrA se vAyu utpanna huA hai, usakA sparza guNa hai / zabda tanmAtrA se AkAza utpanna huA hai / vaha gaMdha, rasa, rUpa aura sparza se varjita hai / isI taraha vaizeSikoM ne bhI bhUtoM kA kathana kiyA hai / jaise ki pRthivItvarUpa dharma ke sambandha se pRthivI hotI hai / paramANurUpa vaha pRthivI nitya hai aura dvayaNukAdi krama se utpanna honevAlI kAryyarUpA vaha pRthvI anitya hai / vaha pRthvI 1rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza, 'saMkhyA, 'parimANa, 7 pRthaktva, 'saMyoga, 'vibhAga, 10 paratva, 11 aparatva, 12 gurutva, dravatva aura 14 vega nAmaka caudaha guNoM se yukta hai / tathA jalatva rUpa dharma ke sambandha se jala hotA hai / vaha bhI 1 rUpa, 2 rasa, sparza, saMkhyA, 'parimANa, pRthaktva, 7saMyoga, 'vibhAga, 'paratva, 10 aparatva, 11 gurutva, 12 svAbhAvikadravatva, 13 sneha aura 14 vega nAmaka guNoM se yukta hai| usa jala kA rUpa zukla hI hai, sparza zIta hI hai| tejastvarUpa dharma ke sambandha se teja hotA hai / vaha rUpa, 2 sparza, saMkhyA, parimANa, "pRthaktva, 'saMyoga, 7 vibhAga, paratva, 'aparatva, naimittika dravatva aura 11vega nAmaka gyAraha guNoM se yukta hai / usakA rUpa zukla aura bhAsvara (camakIlA) hai tathA sparza uSNa hI hai / vAyutvarUpa dharma ke sambandha se vAyu hotA hai / vaha, 1 anuSNazItasparza, (na garama na ThaMDA) 2 saMkhyA, parimANa, 4 pRthaktva, 'saMyoga, 'vibhAga, 7 paratva, aparatva aura 'vega nAmaka nava guNoM se yukta hai| hRdaya kA kampana, zabda aura anuSNazItasparza, usake liGga (bodhaka) haiM / AkAza, yaha pAribhASika nAma hai kyoMki AkAza eka hai / vaha, saMkhyA, parimANa, 'pRthaktva, saMyoga, 'vibhAga aura 'zabda nAmaka chaH guNoM se yukta hai aura zabda usakA liGga ( bodhaka) hai / isI taraha dUsare vAdiyoM ne bhI bhUtoM kA astitva svIkAra kiyA hai, aisI dazA meM lokAyatika mata kI apekSA se hI pA~ca bhUtoM kA kathana kyoM kiyA gayA ? (samAdhAna) kahate haiM ki sAMkhya Adi dArzanika prakRti se ahaMkAra ke sAtha dUsare padArthoM kI utpatti tathA kAla, dizA aura AtmA Adi dUsare padArtha bhI mAnate haiM parantu lokAyatika loga pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se bhinna AtmA Adi padArtha nahIM mAnate haiM, isIlie lokAyatika mata kI apekSA se hI sUtrArtha kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai // 7 // - yathA caitat tathA darzayitumAha-ee paMcamahabbhUyA ityAdi / jisa prakAra yaha lokAyatika mata hai, vaisA dikhAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM- "ee paMca mahabbhUyA ityAdi / " ee paMca mahabbhUyA, tebbho ego tti AhiyA / aha tesiM viNAseNaM, viNAso hoi dehiNo // 8 // chAyA - etAni paza mahAbhUtAni, tebhya eka ityAkhyAtavantaH / atha teSAM vinAzena vinAzo bhavati dehinaH || vyAkaraNa - (ee) mahAbhUta kA vizeSaNa sarvanAma / (paMca) mahAbhUta kA vizeSaNa / (mahabmayA) kartA / (tebmo) sarvanAma apAdAnakAraka (ego) sarvanAma cetana kA bodhaka (AhiyA) cArvAka kA vizeSaNa / ( aha) avyaya ( tesiM) vinAza kA kartA (viNAseNaM) hetvarthaka tRtIyAnta ( viNAso) hoi kriyA kA kartA / (hoi) kriyA (dehiNo) vinAza kA kartA / anvayArtha - (ee) ye (paMca) pA~ca (mahabmayA) mahAbhUta haiM / ( tebmo) inase ( ego tti ) eka AtmA utpanna hotA hai, yaha (AhiyA) ve, kahate haiM / (aha) isake pazcAt (tesiM) una bhUtoM ke (viNAseNaM) nAza se (dehiNo) AtmA kA (viNAso) nAza ( hoi) hotA hai / bhAvArtha - pUrva gAthA meM kahe hue pRthivI Adi pA~ca mahAbhUta haiN| ina pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se eka AtmA utpanna hotA hai, aisA lokAyatika kahate haiN| ina mahAbhUtoM ke nAza hone se usa AtmA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai, yaha ve mAnate haiM / TIkA 'etAni ' anantaroktAni pRthivyAdIni paJca mahAbhUtAni yAni, tebhyaH kAyAkArapariNatebhya ekaH kazciccidrUpo bhUtAvyatirikta AtmA bhavati / na bhUtebhyo vyatirikto'paraH kazcit paraparikalpitaH paralokAnuyAyI sukhaduHkhabhoktA jIvAkhyaH padArtho'stItyevamAkhyAtavantaste / tathA (te) hi evaM pramANayanti - na pRthivyAdivyatirikta 9
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 8 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM cArvAkAdhikAraH AtmA'sti tadgrAhakapramANAbhAvAt pramANaM cAtra pratyakSameva, nAnumAnAdikaM, tatrendriyeNa sAkSAdarthasya sambandhAbhAvAd vyabhicArasaMbhavaH / sati ca vyabhicArasaMbhave sadRze ca bAdhAsaMbhave tallakSaNameva dUSitaM syAditi sarvatrAnAzvAsaH / tathA coktam "hastasparzAdivAndhena viSame pathi dhAvatA | anumAnapradhAnena vinipAto na durlabhaH" ||1|| anumAnaM cAtropalakSaNamAgamAdInAmapi, sAkSAdarthasaMbandhAbhAvAddhastasparzaneneva pravRttiriti / tasmAt pratyakSamevaikaM pramANaM, tena ca bhUtavyatiriktasyAtmano na grahaNaM, yattu caitanyaM teSUpalabhyate, tadbhUteSveva kAyAkArapariNateSvabhivyajyate, madyAGgeSu samuditeSu madazaktivaditi / tathA na bhUtavyatiriktaM caitanyaM, tatkAryyatvAd, ghaTAdivaditi / tadevaM bhUtavyatiriktasyA''tmano'bhAvAdbhUtAnAmeva caitanyAbhivyaktiH, jalasya bubudAbhivyaktivaditi / keSAJcillokAyatikAnAmAkAzasyA'pi bhUtatvenAbhyupagamAdbhUtapaJcakopanyAso na doSAyeti / nanu ca yadi bhUtavyatirikto'paraH kazcidAtmAkhyaH padArtho na vidyate kathaM tarhi mRta iti vyapadeza ityAzaGkayAha athaiSAM kAyAkArapariNatau caitanyAbhivyaktau satyAM tadUrdhvaM teSAmanyatamasya 'vinAze'pagame' vAyostejasazcobhayo 'dehino' devadattAkhyasya 'vinAzo'pagamo' bhavati, tatazca mRta iti vyapadezaH pravartate na punarjIvApagama iti bhUtAvyatirikta caitanyavAdipUrvapakSa iti / atra pratisamAdhAnArthaM niyuktikRdAha"paJcaNhaM saMjoe aNNaguNANaM ca ceyaNAiguNo / paMciMdiyaThANANaM Na aNNamuNiyaM muNai aNNo' // 33 // ni0 paJcAnAM pRthivyAdInAM bhUtAnAM saMyoge kAyAkArapariNAme caitanyAdikaH, AdizabdAd bhASAcakramaNAdikazca guNo na bhavatIti pratijJA, anyAdayastvatra hetutvenopAttAH, dRSTAntastvabhyUhyaH, sulabhatvAttasya nopAdAnam / tatredaM cArvAkaH praSTavyaH- yadetadbhUtAnAM saMyoge caitanyamabhivyajyate tatkiM teSAM saMyoge'pi svAtantrya evAhosvit parasparApekSayA pAratantrya iti ? / kiM cAtaH ? / na tAvatsvAtantrye, yata Aha "aNNaguNANaM ceti' caitanyAdanye guNA yeSAM tAnyanyaguNAni tathAhi- AdhArakAThinyaguNA pRthivI, dravaguNA ApaH paktRguNaM tejaH, calanaguNo vAyuH, avagAhadAnaguNamAkAzamiti / yadivA prAgabhihitA gandhAdayaH pRthivyAdInAmekaikaparihAnyA'nye guNAzcaitanyAditi, tadevaM pRthivyAdInyanyaguNAni / 'ca' zabdo dvitIyavikalpavaktavyatAsUcanArthaH caitanyaguNe sAdhye pRthivyAdInAmanyaguNAnAM satAM caitanyaguNasya pRthivyAdInAmekaikasyApyabhAvAnna tatsamudAyAccaitanyAkhyo guNaH siddhayatIti / prayogastvatra- bhUtasamudAyaH svAtantrye sati dharmitvenopAdIyate, na tasya caitanyAkhyo guNo'stIti sAdhyo dharmaH, pRthivyAdInAmanyaguNatvAt, yo yo'nyaguNAnAM samudAyastatra tatrApUrvaguNotpattirna bhavatIti / yathA sikatAsamudAye snigdhaguNasya tailasya notpattiriti, ghaTapaTasamudAye vA na stambhAdyAvirbhAva iti, dRzyate ca kAye caitanyaM, tadAtmaguNo bhaviSyati na bhUtAnAmiti / asminneva sAdhye hetvantaramAha- "paMciMdiyaThANANaM''tti, paJca ca tAni sparzanarasanaghrANacakSuHzrotrAkhyAnIndriyANi teSAM sthAnAniavakAzAsteSAM caitanyaguNAbhAvAnna bhUtasamudAye caitanyam-idamatra hRdayaM-lokAyatikAnAM hi aparasya draSTuranabhyupagamAdindriyANyeva draSTraNi, teSAM ca yAni sthAnAni-upAdAnakAraNAni teSAmacidrUpatvAnna bhUtasamudAye caitanyamiti / indriyANAM cAmUni sthAnAni, tadyathA- zrotrendriyasyAkAzaM suSirAtmakatvAt, ghrANendriyasya pRthivI tadAtmakatvAt, cakSurindriyasya tejastadrUpatvAt, evaM rasanendriyasyApa: sparzanendriyasya vAyuriti / prayogazcAtra nendriyANyupalabdhimanti, teSAmacetanaguNArabdhatvAt, yadyadacetanaguNArabdhaM tattadacetanaM yathA ghaTapaTAdIni, evamapi ca bhUtasamudAye caitanyAbhAva eva sAdhito bhavati / punarhetvantaramAha- "Na aNNamuNiyaM muNai aNNotti" ihendriyANi pratyekabhUtAtmakAni tAnyevAparasya draSTurabhAvAd draSTraNi, teSAM ca pratyekaM svaviSayagrahaNAdanyaviSaye cApravRtternAnyadindriyajJAtamanyadindriyaM jAnAtIti, ato mayA paJcA'pi viSayA jJAtA ityevamAtmakaH saMkalanApratyayo na prApnoti, anubhUyate cAyaM, tasmAdekenaiva draSTrA bhavitavyam,
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 8 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM cArvAkAdhikAraH tasyaiva ca caitanyaM na bhUtasamudAyasyeti / prayogaH punarevaM- na bhUtasamudAye caitanyaM tadArabdhendriyANAM pratyekaviSayagrAhitve sati saMkalanApratyayAbhAvAta, yadi punaranyagRhItamapyanyo gahNIyAda devadattagRhItaM yajJadattenA'pi gRhyeta, na caitad dRSTamiSTaM veti / nanu ca svAtantryapakSe'yaM doSaH, yadA punaH parasparasApekSANAM saMyogapAratantryAbhyupagamena bhUtAnAmeva samuditAnAM caitanyAkhyo dharmaH saMyogavazAdAvirbhavati, yathA kiNvodakAdiSu madyAGgeSu samuditeSu pratyekamavidyamAnA'pi madazaktiriti, tadA kuto'sya doSasyAvakAza iti ? atrottaraM gAthopAttacazabdAkSiptamabhidhIyate- yattAvaduktaM yathA 'bhUtebhyaH parasparasavyapekSasaMyogabhAgbhyazcaitanyamutpadyate, tatra vikalpayAmaH- kimasau saMyogaH saMyogibhyo bhinno'bhinno vA ? bhinnazcetSaSThabhUtaprasaGgo, na cAnyat paJcabhUtavyatiriktasaMyogAkhyabhUtagrAhakaM bhavatAM pramANamasti, pratyakSasyaivaikasyAbhyupagamAt, tena ca tasyAgrahaNAt, pramANAntarAbhyupagame ca tenaiva jIvasyA'pi grahaNamastu / atha abhinno bhUtebhyo saMyogaH, tatrApyetaccintanIyam- kiM bhUtAni pratyekaM cetanAvantyacetanAvanti vA ? yadi cetanAvanti tadA ekendriyasiddhiH, tathA (ca) samudAyasya paJcaprakAracaitanyApattiH / athAcetanAni, tatra cokto doSo, na hi yadyatra pratyekamavidyamAnaM tat tatsamudAye bhavadupalabhyate, sikatAsu tailavadityAdinA / yadapyatrapUrvoktaM-yathA madyAGgeSvavidyamAnA'pi pratyekaM madazaktiH samudAye prAdurbhavatIti, tadapyayuktaM, yatastatra kiNvAdiSu yA ca yAvatI ca zaktirupalabhyate, tathAhi- kiNve bubhukSApanayanasAmarthya bhramijananasAmarthya ca, udakasya tRDapanayanasAmarthyamityAdineti, bhUtAnAM ca pratyekaM caitanyAnabhyupagame dRSTAntadAAntikayorasAmyam / kiJcabhUtacaitanyAbhyupagame maraNAbhAvo, mRtakAye'pi pRthivyAdInAM bhUtAnAM sadbhAvAt / naitadasti tatra mRtakAye vAyostejaso vA'bhAvAnmaraNasaddhAva ityazikSitasyollApaH, tathAhi- mRtakAye zophopalabdherna vAyorabhAvaH, kothasya ca paktisvabhAvasya darzanAnnAgneriti / atha sUkSmaH kazcid vAyuvizeSo'gnirvA tato'pagata iti matiriti, evaM ca jIva eva nAmAntareNAbhyupagato bhavatIti, yatkiJcidetata / tathA na bhatasamadAyamAtreNa caitanyAvirbhAvaH. pathivyAdiSvekatra vyavasthApiteSvapi caitnyaanplbdheH| atha kAyAkArapariNau satyAM tadabhivyaktiriSyate, tadapi na, yato lepyamayapratimAyAM samastabhUtasaddhAve'pi jddtvmevoplbhyte| tadevamanvayavyatirekAbhyAmAlocyamAno nAyaM caitanyAkhyo guNo bhUtAnAM bhavitumarhati / samupalabhyate cAyaM zarIreSu, tasmAt pArizeSyAt jIvasyaivAyamiti svadarzanapakSapAtaM vihAyAGgIkriyatAmiti // 33 // yaccoktaM prAk- 'na pRthivyAdivyatirikta AtmA'sti, tadgrAhakapramANAbhAvAt, pramANaM cAtra pratyakSamevaikamityAdi,' tatra pratividhIyate- yattAvaduktaM 'pratyakSamevaikaM pramANaM nAnumAnAdika' mityetadanupAsitagurorvacaH, tathAhi- arthAvisaMvAdakaM pratyakSasya ca prAmANyamevaM vyavasthApyate-kAzcitpratyakSavyaktIrdharmitvenopAdAya pramANayati- "pramANametAH, arthAvisaMvAdakatvAd, anubhUtapratyakSavyaktivat", na ca tAbhireva pratyakSavyaktibhiH svasaMviditAbhiH paraM vyavahArayitumayamIzaH, tAsAM svasaMvinniSThatvAnmUkatvAcca pratyakSasya / tathA nAnumAnaM pramANamityanumAnenaivAnumAnanirAsaM kurvaMzcArvAkaH kathaM nonmattaH syAd ? evaM hyasau tadapramANyaM pratipAdayed yathA- nAnumAnaM pramANaM visaMvAdakatvAt, anubhUtAnumAnavyaktivaditi, etaccAnumAnam, atha paraprasiddhayaitaducyate, tadapyayuktaM, yatastatparaprasiddhamanumAnaM bhavataH pramANamapramANaM vA ? pramANaM cetkathamanumAnamapramANamityucyate, athApramANaM kathamapramANena satA tena paraH pratyAyyate ?, pareNa tasya prAmANyenAbhyupagatatvAditi cet, tadapyasAmprataM, yadi nAma paro mauDhayAdapramANameva pramANamityadhyavasyati, kiM bhavatA'tinipuNenA'pi tenaivAsau pratipAdyate ? yo hyajJo guDameva viSamiti manyate kiM tasya mArayitukAmenA'pi buddhimatA guDa eva dIyate ?, tadevaM pratyakSAnumAnayoH prAmANyAprAmANye vyavasthApayato bhavato'nicchato'pi balAdAyAtamanumAnasya prAmANyam / tathA svargApavargadevatAdeH pratiSedhaM kurvan bhavAn kena pramANena karoti ?, na tAvatpratyakSeNa pratiSedhaH kattuM pAryyate, yatastatpratyakSaM pravartamAnaM vA taniSedhaM vidadhyAnivartamAnaM vA ?, na tAvatpravartamAnaM, tasyAbhAvaviSayatvavirodhAt, nA'pi tastacca nA'sti tena ca pratipattirityasaGgataM. tathAhi- vyApakavinivattau vyApyasyA'pi (vi) nivattiriSyate. na cArvAgdarzipratyakSeNa samastavastuvyAptiH sambhAvyate tatkathaM pratyakSavinivRttau padArthavyAvRttiriti ? tadevaM svargAdeH pratiSedhaM kurvatA cArvAkeNA'vazyaM pramANAntaramabhyupagatam / tathA'nyAbhiprAyavijJAnAbhyupagamAdatra spaSTameva pramANAntaramabhyupagatama, anyathA kathaM parAvabodhAya zAstrapraNayanamakAri cArvAkaNetyalamatiprasaGgena / 1. pyeta pra0 / 2. cArvAkadarzita0 / 3. saMsAdhyate pra0 /
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 8 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM cArvAkAdhikAraH tadevaM pratyakSAdanyadapi pramANamasti, tenA''tmA setsyati, kiM punastaditi ced, ucyate, astyAtmA, asAdhAraNatadguNopalabdheH, cakSurindriyavat, cakSurindriyaM hi na sAkSAdupalabhyate, sparzanAdIndriyAsAdhAraNarUpavijJAnotpAdanazaktyA tvanumIyate, tathA''tmA'pi pRthivyAdyasAdhAraNacaitanyaguNopalabdherastItyanumIyate caitanyaM ca tasyAsAdhAraNaguNa ityetat pRthivyAdibhUtasamudAye caitanyasya nirAkRtatvAdavaseyam / tathA'styAtmA, samastendriyopalabdhArthasaGkalanApratyayasadbhAvAt, paJcagavAkSA'nyA'nyopalabdhArthasaMkalanAvidhAyyekadevadattavat / tathA''tmA, arthadraSTA nendriyANi, tadvigame'pi tadupalabdhArthasmaraNAt, gavAkSoparame'pi tadddvAropalabdhArthasmartRdevadattavat / tathA arthApattyA'pyAtmA'stItyavasIyate / tathAhi - satya pRthivyAdibhUtasamudAye lepyakarmAdau na sukhaduHkhecchAdveSaprayatnAdikriyANAM sadbhAva iti, ataH sAmarthyAdavasIyate - asti bhUtAtiriktaH kazcitsukhaduHkhecchAdInAM kriyANAM samavAyikAraNaM padArthaH, sa cA''tmeti, tadevaM pratyakSAnumAnAdipUrvikA'nyA'pyarthApattirabhyUhyA, tasyAstvidaM lakSaNam - pramANaSaTkavijJAto, yatrA'rtho nAnyathAbhavan / adRSTaM kalpayedanyaM, sArthApattirudAhRtA ||1|| tathA''gamAdapyastitvamavaseyaM, sa cAyamAgamaH "atthi me AyA uvavAie" ityAdi / yadivA kimatrAparapramANacintayA ? sakalapramANajyeSThena pratyakSeNaivAtmA'stItyavasIyate, tadguNasya jJAnasya pratyakSatvAt, jJAnaguNasya ca guNino'nanyatvAt pratyakSa evAtmA, rUpAdiguNapratyakSatvena paTAdipratyakSavat, tathAhi - ahaM sukhyahaM duHkhyevamAdyahaM pratyakSagrAhyazcAtmA pratyakSaH, ahaM pratyakSasya svasaMvidrUpatvAditi / mamedaM zarIraM purANaM karmeti ca zarIrAd bhedena nirdizyamAnatvAd, ityAdInyanyAnyapi pramANAni jIvasiddhAvabhyUhyAnIti / tathA yaduktaM 'na bhUtavyatiriktaM caitanyaM tatkAryyatvAt ghaTAdivadi'ti, etadapyasamIcInaM, hetorasiddhatvAt, tathAhi - na bhUtAnAM caitanyaM kAryyaM, teSAmatadguNatvAt, bhUtakAryyacaitanye saMkalanApratyayAsaMbhavAcca, ityAdinoktaprAyam, ato'styAtmA bhUtavyatirikto jJAnAdhAra iti sthitm| nanu ca kiM jJAnAdhArabhUtenAtmanA jJAnAdvinnenAzritena ? yAvatA jJAnAdeva sarvasaMkalanApratyayAdikaM setsyati, kimAtmanAntargaDukalpeneti, tathAhi - jJAnasyaiva cidrUpatvAd bhUtairacetanaiH kAyAkArapariNataiH saha sambandhe sati sukhaduHkhecchAdveSaprayatnakriyAH prAduSyanti, tathA saMkalanApratyayo bhavAntaragamanaM ceti, tadevaM vyavasthite kimAtmanA kalpiteneti ? atrocyate, na hyAtmAnamekamAdhArabhUtamantareNa saMkalanApratyayo ghaTate / tathAhi - pratyekamindriyaiH svaviSayagrahaNe sati paraviSaye cApravRtterekasya ca pariccheturabhAvAnmayA paJcA'pi viSayAH paricchinnA ityAtmakasya saMkalanApratyayasyAbhAva iti / AlayavijJAnamekamastIti cedevaM satyAtmana eva nAmAntaraM bhavatA kRtaM syAt / na ca jJAnAkhyo guNo guNinamantareNa bhavatItyavazyamAtmanA guNinA bhAvyamiti / sa ca na sarvavyApI tadguNasya sarvatrAnupalabhyamAnatvAt, ghaTavat / nA'pi zyAmAka tandulamAtro'GguSThaparvamAtro vA, tAvanmAtrasyopAttazarIrAvyApitvAt / tvakparyyantazarIravyApitvena coplbhymaangunntvaat| tasmAtsthitamidam - upAttazarIratvakparyyantavyApyAtmeti / tasya cAnAdikarmasambaddhasya kadAcidapi sAMsArikasyAtmanaH svarUpe'navasthAnAt satyapyamUrtatve mUrtena karmaNA sambandho na virudhyate / karmasambandhAcca sUkSmabAdaraikendriyadvitricatuSpaJcendriyaparyyAptAparyyAptAdyavasthA bahuvidhAH prAdurbhavanti / tasya caikAntena kSaNikatve dhyAnAdhyayana shrmprtybhijnyaanaadybhaavH| ekAntanityatve ca nArakatiryaGmanuSyAmaragatipariNAmAbhAvaH syAt, tasmAt syAdanityaH syAnnitya AtmetyalamatiprasaGgena // 8 // TIkArtha - pUrvokta pRthivI Adi, jo pA~ca mahAbhUta haiM, inake zarIra rUpa meM pariNata hone para bhUtoM se abhinna jJAnasvarUpa eka AtmA utpanna hotA hai / ataH dUsare vAdiyoM dvArA kalpita, pA~ca bhUtoM se bhinna, paraloka meM jAnevAlA, sukha-duHkha bhoganevAlA, jIva nAmaka koI dUsarA padArtha nahIM hai, yaha lokAyatika loga kahate haiM / ve loga isako isa prakAra pramANita karate haiM- "pRthivI Adi se bhinna 'AtmA' nAma kA koI padArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki usakA bodhaka koI pramANa nahIM milatA hai / pramANa bhI ekamAtra pratyakSa hI hai / anumAna Adi pramANa nahIM hai, kyoMki anumAna Adi meM padArtha kA indriya ke sAtha sAkSAt sambandha nahIM hotA haiM / isalie unakA mithyA honA saMbhava hai / jaba ki anumAna Adi mithyA bhI ho sakate haiM, tathA unameM bAdha aura asaMbhava doSa bhI ho sakate haiM, to unameM pramANa 1. asti meM AtmopapAtikaH / 12
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 8 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM cArvAkAdhikAraH kA lakSaNa nahIM ghaTatA hai aura pramANa kA lakSaNa na ghaTane se kisI bhI anumAna Adi meM vizvAsa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / kahA bhI hai (hastasparzAdiva) jaise viSamamArga meM, hAtha ke sparza se daur3ate hue aMdhe manuSya kA giranA durlabha nahIM hai, isI taraha anumAna ke bala se padArtha kI siddhi karanevAle puruSa se bhUla honA koI kaThina nahIM hai| yahA~ 'anumAna' Agama Adi kA bhI upalakSaNa hai / Agama Adi meM bhI padArtha kA indriya ke sAtha sAkSAt sambaMdha na hone ke kAraNa hAtha ke sparza se aMdhe manuSya ke samAna hI pravRtti hotI hai / tasmAt pratyakSa hI ekamAtra pramANa hai / usa pratyakSa ke dvArA bhUtoM se bhinna AtmA kA grahaNa nahIM hotA hai| zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata paMca mahAbhUtoM ke samUha meM jo caitanya pAyA jAtA hai vaha, zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata paMca mahAbhUtoM se hI prakaTa hotA hai, jaise madya ke aMgoM ke milane para unameM madazakti prakaTa hotI hai / tathA caitanyazakti, paMca mahAbhUtoM se bhinna nahIM hai kyoMki vaha, paMca mahAbhUtoM kA hI kArya hai / jaise pRthivI se utpanna ghaTAdi kArya pRthivI se bhinna nahIM hai| isa prakAra paJca mahAbhUtoM se bhinna AtmA na hone ke kAraNa paJca mahAbhUtoM se hI caitanya-zakti prakaTa hotI hai, jaise jala se budbuda Adi prakaTa hote haiN| koI lokAyatika, AkAza ko bhI bhUta mAnate haiM, isalie isa gAthA meM pA~ca bhUtoM kA kathana doSa ke lie nahIM hai| (zaGkA) yadi pA~ca bhUtoM se bhinna koI AtmA nAma kA padArtha nahIM hai to "vaha mara gayA" yaha vyavahAra kaise ho sakatA hai ? (samAdhAna) zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata paJca mahAbhUtoM se caitanya zakti prakaTa hone ke pazcAt una mahAbhUtoM meM se kisI ke nAza hone para vAyu athavA teja athavA donoM ke haTa jAne para devadatta nAmaka dehI kA nAza hotA hai, isI kAraNa "vaha mara gayA" yaha vyavahAra hotA hai, parantu koI jIva nAmaka padArtha zarIra se alaga calA jAtA hai, yaha nahIM hai / yahI bhUtoM se abhinna caitanya zakti mAnanevAle lokAyatikoM kA pUrvapakSa hai / isa mata kA samAdhAna dene ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM- (paJcaNhaM) pRthivI Adi pA~ca mahAbhUtoM ke paraspara saMyoga hone para arthAt zarIra rUpa meM pariNata hone para unase caitanyaguNa tathA Adi zabda se bolanA, calanA Adi guNa bhI utpanna nahIM ho sakate haiM, yaha niyuktikAra pratijJA karate haiM / isa gAthA meM kahe hue 'anya' Adi, hetu rUpa se kahe gaye haiM / dRSTAnta svayaM jAna lenA cAhie, vaha sulabha hone ke kAraNa nahIM kahA gayA hai / / isa viSaya meM cArvAka se yaha pUchanA cAhie ki- bhUtoM kA saMyoga hone para jo yaha caitanyazakti prakaTa hotI hai, vaha, kyA ina bhUtoM ke saMyoga hone para bhI svatantratA se hI prakaTa hotI hai athavA paraspara saMyoga kI apekSA paratantratA se prakaTa hotI hai ? / isase kyA ? / samAdhAna yaha hai ki- paJcabhUta, svatantratA se caitanya zakti ko nahIM prakaTa kara sakate haiM, ata eva niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki- (aNNaguNANaM ca) arthAt jinakA guNa caitanya se anya hai, ve 'anyaguNa' kahalAte haiM / (pRthivI Adi, anya guNavAle haiM) kyoMki AdhAra denA aura kAThinya, pRthivI kA guNa hai / jala kA guNa dravatva hai / teja kA guNa pAcana hai, vAyu kA guNa calana hai, avagAhadAna- sthAna denAAkAza kA guNa hai / athavA pUrvokta gandha Adi kramazaH eka-eka ko chor3akara pRthivI Adi ke guNa haiM / ye guNa caitanya se bhinna haiM / isa prakAra pRthivI Adi padArtha caitanya se bhinna guNavAle haiM / isa gAthA meM kahA huA 'ca' zabda, dUsare vikalpa ke vaktavya ko sUcita karatA hai / cArvAka ko pRthivI Adi se caitanya guNa kI utpatti siddha karanI hai, parantu pRthivI Adi mahAbhUtoM kA guNa caitanya se bhinna hai / isa prakAra ina bhUtoM meM jaba ki pratyeka kA caitanya guNa nahIM hai taba phira inake samudAya se bhI caitanya guNa kI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai / yahA~ anumAna kA prayoga isa prakAra karanA cAhie / svatantra bhUtasamudAya dharmI-pakSa rUpa se grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai aura usa bhUta samudAya kA guNa caitanya nahIM hai, yaha sAdhya dharma hai / pRthivI Adi kA guNa caitanya se bhinna hai, (yaha heta hai)| 1. pA~ca mahAbhUtoM ke saMyoga se caitanya guNa utpanna nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki pA~ca mahAbhUtoM kA caitanya guNa nahIM hai / anya guNavAle padArthoM ke saMyoga se anya guNavAle padArtha kI utpatti nahIM hotI, jaise bALu ke Dhera se tela paidA nahIM hotA / bAlu meM snigdha guNa na hone ke kAraNa jaise usase tela paidA nahIM hotA, usI taraha pA~ca mahAbhUtoM meM caitanya na hone ke kAraNa unake saMyoga se caitanya guNa utpanna nahIM ho sktaa| yaha niyuktikAra kA Azaya hai|
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 8 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM cArvAkAdhikAraH bhinnaguNavAle padArthoM kA jo-jo samudAya hai, usa usa samudAya meM apUrvaguNa kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai, jaise bAlu ke Dhera se snigdhaguNavAle tela kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai, athavA ghaTa-paTa ke samudAya se khambhA Adi kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai / zarIra meM caitanya dekhA jAtA hai; vaha caitanya, AtmA kA hI guNa ho sakatA hai, bhUtoM kA nahIM / yahI siddha karane ke lie niyuktikAra dUsarA hetu bhI batalAte haiM- ( paMciMdiyaThANANaM) sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSuH aura zrotra rUpa pA~ca indriyoM ke jo upAdAna kAraNa haiM, unakA guNa caitanya na hone se bhUtasamudAya kA guNa caitanya nahIM ho sakatA hai / yahA~ kahane kA Azaya yaha hai- lokAyatika loga, indriyoM se bhinna koI dRSTA nahIM mAnate haiM, isalie unake mata meM indriya hI draSTA haiN| una indriyoM ke jo upAdAna kAraNa haiM, ve jJAnarUpa nahIM hai isalie bhUtasamudAya kA guNa caitanya nahIM ho sakatA hai / indriyoM ke upAdAna kAraNa ye haiM- zrotrendriya kA upAdAna AkAza hai kyoMki zrotrendriya chidrarUpa hai / ghrANendriya kA upAdAna pRthivI hai, kyoMki ghrANendriya pRthivIsvarUpa hai / cakSurindriya kA upAdAna teja hai kyoMki cakSurindriya tejorUpa hai / isI taraha rasanendriya kA jala aura sparzanendriya kA vAyu upAdAna kAraNa hai / yahA~ anumAna kA prayoga isa prakAra karanA cAhie- indriyA~ caitanya guNavAlI nahIM hai kyoMki ve acetana guNavAle padArthoM se banI haiM / acetana guNavAle padArthoM se jo-jo banA hotA hai, vaha saba acetana guNavAlA hotA hai, jaise ghaTa:paTa Adi / isa prakAra bhI bhUtasamudAya meM caitanya guNa kA abhAva siddha hotA hai / phira niyuktikAra dUsarA hetu batalAte haiM- (Na aNNamuNiyaM muNai aNNo ) indriyA~ pratyeka bhUtasvarUpa haiN| cArvAka ke mata meM dUsarA draSTA na hone ke kAraNa ve hI draSTA hai / ve indriyA~, pratyeka apane-apane viSaya ko hI grahaNa karatI haiM / dUsarI indriya ke viSaya ko dUsarI indriya grahaNa nahIM karatI hai, isalie anya indriya dvArA jJAta artha ko anya indriya nahIM jAna sakatI hai, aisI dazA meM "maiMne pAMca hI viSaya jAne" yaha sammelanAtmaka jJAna cArvAka ke mata meM nahIM ho sakatA hai / parantu yaha sammelanAtmaka jJAna anubhava kiyA jAtA hai, isalie indriyoM se bhinna koI eka draSTA avazya honA caahie| usa draSTA kA hI caitanya guNa hai, bhUta samudAya kA nahIM / yahA~ anumAna kA prayoga yaha hai- "bhUta samudAya kA caitanyaguNa nahIM hai, kyoMki bhUtoM se banI huI indriyA~, eka-eka viSaya kA grAhaka hokara bhI saba viSayoM ke melanarUpa jJAna ko utpanna nahIM kara sakatI / yadi dUsare dvArA jAne hue artha ko dUsarA bhI jAne, to devadatta dvArA jAne hue artha ko yajJadatta bhI jAnane lagegA, parantu yaha dekhA nahIM jAtA hai aura iSTa bhI nahIM hai / T zaGkA - " zarIra rUpa meM pariNata mahAbhUta, svatantra rUpa se caitanyaguNa utpanna karate haiM"" isa pakSa meM yaha doSa hai parantu jaba mile hue paJca mahAbhUta paraspara kI apekSA se arthAt paraspara saMyoga ke kAraNa caitanyaguNa utpanna karate haiM, jaise mile hue madya ke aGga kiNva aura jala Adi, paraspara saMyoga ke kAraNa pratyeka meM na rahanevAlI bhI madazakti ko utpanna karate haiM, yaha pakSa mAnA jAtA hai taba pUrvokta doSa kA avakAza kahA~ hai ? | samAdhAna isakA uttara gAthA meM Aye hue 'ca' zabda se AkSepa karake diyA jAtA hai- yaha jo tumane kahA hai ki "mile hue paJca mahAbhUtoM se paraspara saMyoga ke kAraNa caitanya guNa utpanna hotA hai" isakA samAdhAna hama vikalpa ke dvArA dete haiM / mile hue paJcamahAbhUta, jisa saMyoga ke kAraNa caitanya guNa utpanna karate haiM, vaha saMyoga una paJca mahAbhUtoM se bhinna hai athavA abhinna hai ? yadi vaha saMyoga una mahAbhUtoM se bhinna hai taba to chaTThA bhUta eka, saMyoga bhI honA cAhie parantu tumhAre mata meM pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se bhinna saMyoga nAmaka chaTThe bhUta ko grahaNa karAnevAlA koI pramANa nahIM hai kyoMki tumane ekamAtra pratyakSa ko hI pramANa mAnA hai aura usa pratyakSa se saMyoga kA grahaNa nahIM ho sakatA / yadi usa saMyoga ko grahaNa karane ke lie tuma dUsarA pramANa aGgIkAra karo taba to usI dUsare pramANa se jIva kA bhI grahaNa samajho / yadi usa saMyoga ko bhUtoM se abhinna kaho to bhI yaha socanA cAhie ki- pratyeka bhUta, cetana athavA acetana haiM ? yadi pratyeka bhUtoM ko cetana kaho taba eka indriya kI siddhi hogI ( bhinna-bhinna viSayoM ko grahaNa karanevAlI pA~ca indriyoM kI siddhi na ho sakegI / ) aisI dazA meM pA~ca bhUtoM ke samudAya rUpa zarIra kA caitanya, pA~ca prakAra kA hogaa| yadi pratyeka bhUtoM ko acetana mAno to isa pakSa meM doSa "jo guNa pratyeka meM nahIM hai, vaha usake samudAya se bhI 14
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAne bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 8 utpanna nahIM hotA hai, jaise bAlu ke Dhera se tela kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai" ityAdi / tathA cArvAka ne jo pUrva meM yaha kahA hai ki- " madya ke pratyeka aGgoM meM na rahanevAlI bhI madazakti samudAya se prakaTa hotI haiM / " yaha bhI ayukta hai kyoMki kiNva Adi madya ke aGgoM meM kucha madazakti avazya hotI hai| kiNva meM bhUkha dUra karane kI bhrami (zira meM cakkara) utpanna karane kI zakti hotI hai / evaM jala meM bhI pyAsa bujhAne kI zakti hotI hai ataH pratyeka bhUtoM ko cetana nahIM mAnane para dRSTAnta aura dASTAMnta kI samatA nahIM ho sktii| yadi bhUtoM ko cetana mAno to maraNa nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki mare hue zarIra meM bhI paJca mahAbhUta vidyamAna rahate haiN| yadi kaho ki "yaha nahIM hai kyoMki mare hue zarIra meM vAyu yA teja nahIM hote haiM, isalie maraNa hotA haiM" to yaha azikSita puruSa kA pralApa hai kyoMki mare hue zarIra meM sUjana pAI jAtI hai, isalie usameM vAyu kA abhAva nahIM hai / tathA pAcanasvarUpa kotha (mavAda utpanna honA) teja kA kAryya hai, isalie usameM agni kA bhI abhAva nahIM hai / yadi kaho ki - "usa zarIra se koI sUkSma vAyu athavA sUkSma teja nikala jAtA hai isalie maraNa hotA hai" to isa prakAra tuma dUsare nAma se jIva ko hI svIkAra karate ho, isalie yaha koI dUsarI bAta nahIM hai? tathA bhUtoM ke samudAya mAtra se caitanyaguNa kI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI hai, kyoMki pRthivI Adi bhUtoM ko ekatra kara dene para unase caitanyaguNa utpanna nahIM hotA hai / yadi kaho ki- "zarIra rUpa meM pariNata hone para paJca mahAbhUtoM se caitanyaguNa kI utpatti hotI hai, to yaha bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki dIvAla para lipakara banAI huI lepyamayapratimA meM samasta bhUtoM ke hone para bhI jar3atA hI pAyI jAtI hai (caitanya nahIM pAyA jAtA) ataH pUrvokta rIti se anvayavyatireka ke dvArA vicAra karane para bhUtoM kA dharma caitanyaguNa nahIM ho sakatA, parantu yaha zarIroM meM pAyA jAtA hai, ataH pArizeSyAt yaha jIva kA hI guNa hai, bhUtoM kA nahIM, ataH apane darzana kA pakSapAta chor3akara tuma ko yaha jaina darzana svIkAra karanA cAhie / parasamayavaktavyatAyAM cArvAkAdhikAraH 1 lokAyatika ne pahale jo yaha kahA hai ki- "pRthivI Adi bhUtoM se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai kyoMki usa AtmA kA bodhaka koI pramANa milatA nahIM hai aura pramANa bhI ekamAtra pratyakSa hI hai ityAdi" isakA samAdhAna diyA jAtA hai- yaha jo kahA hai ki "ekamAtra pratyakSa hI pramANa hai, dUsare anumAna Adi pramANa nahIM haiM" yaha guru kI upAsanA nahIM kiye hue puruSa kA pralApa hai jo artha ko ThIka-ThIka batalAtA hai, use pramANa kahate haiN| pratyakSa pramANa hai, yaha bhI isa prakAra batAyA jAtA hai- kinhIM pratyakSa vyaktiyoM ko dharmI (pakSa) rUpa se lekara unakI pramANatA isa prakAra siddha kI jAtI hai ki- "ye pramANa haiM, kyoMki ye pratyakSa vyakti, artha ko ThIka-ThIka batalAte haiM, jaise anubhava kI huI pratyakSavyakti / " jo pratyakSavyakti apane AtmA meM jJAta hai, usake dvArA vaha pratyakSa kartA dUsare ke prati vyavahAra nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki vaha pratyakSavyakti, usa pratyakSa kartA kI hI buddhi meM sthita hai aura pratyakSa mUka hotA hai| tathA "anumAna pramANa nahIM haiM" yaha bhI anumAna ke dvArA hI anumAna kA khaNDana karatA huA cArvAka kaise unmatta nahIM ho sakatA ? cArvAka, anumAna ko isa prakAra apramANa kaha sakatA hai, jaise ki - "anumAna pramANa nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha artha ko ThIka-ThIka nahIM batalAtA, jaise anubhava kI huI anumAna vykti|" 1. apanA pratyakSa, apane hI anubhava meM AtA hai, dUsare kI buddhi meM nahIM A sakatA aura aisA koI sAdhana bhI nahIM hai, jisase apanA pratyakSa dUsare kI buddhi meM bhI sthApita kiyA jA ske| vANI dvArA samajhAkara apanA pratyakSa dUsare ko batAyA jAtA hai aura usase zrotA ko jJAna bhI hotA hai parantu vaha jJAna, pratyakSa nahIM hai, vaha to zabda sunane se usake artha kA jJAna hai, use zabdabodha kahate haiN| pratyakSajJAna vaha hai jo apanI indriyoM ke dvArA apane anubhava meM AtA hai| vaha anubhava apanI hI buddhi meM rahatA hai, dUsare kI buddhi meM nahIM rakhA jA sakatA, isalie pratyakSa jJAna ko gUMge kI taraha kahate haiM vaha pratyakSa, pramANa hai, yaha bAta pratyakSa kartA hI jAnatA hai, dUsarA puruSa nahIM jAnatA kyoMki dUsare puruSa kI buddhi meM vaha pratyakSa sthita nahIM hai, ataH dUsare puruSa ke prati apane pratyakSa kI pramANatA vANI dvArA kahakara samajhAI jAtI hai| / vaha vANI anumAna ke aGgasvarUpa paJcAvayavAtmaka vAkya hai| jaise ki- "merA yaha pratyakSa, pramANa hai kyoMki yaha artha ko ThIka-ThIka batalAtA hai, jaise merA anubhava kiyA huA paTapratyakSa / merA anubhava kiyA huA paTapratyakSa ne jaise satya artha ko batAyA thA, isI taraha yaha ghaTapratyakSa bhI satya artha ko batAtA hai, ataH satya artha ko batAne ke kAraNa yaha ghaTa pratyakSa bhI pramANa hai, isa prakAra apane pratyakSa kI pramANatA siddha karane ke lie anumAna kA Azraya lenA hI par3atA hai, ataH anumAna ko pramANa na mAnanA ajJAna kA phala hai / 15
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 8 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM cArvAkAdhikAraH parantu yaha bhI anumAna hI hai| yadi kaho ki dUsare loga anumAna ko pramANa mAnate haiM, isalie unakI prasiddhi se hama bhI anumAna kA Azraya lekara hI anumAna kA khaNDana karate haiM, to yaha bhI ayukta hai, kyoMki paramataprasiddha anumAna tumhAre mata meM pramANa hai yA nahIM ? yadi pramANa hai to tuma anumAna ko apramANa kaise kahate ho ? aura yadi anumAna pramANa nahIM hai to usake dvArA tuma dUsare ko kyoM samajhAte ho ? yadi kaho ki "dUsarA anumAna ko pramANa mAnatA hai, isalie hama anumAna ke dvArA hI use samajhAte haiN|" to yaha bhI asaGgata hai kyoMki dUsarA puruSa markhatAvaza yadi apramANa ko hI pramANa mAnatA hai to tama ati nipaNa hokara bhI usI apramANa ke dvArA use kyoM samajhAte ho ? yadi koI mUrkha gur3a ko hI viSa mAnatA hai, to kyA buddhimAn puruSa bhI use mArane ke lie gur3a hI detA hai ? ataH pratyakSa kI pramANatA aura anumAna kI apramANatA siddha karate hue tumhAre nikaTa, tumhArI icchA na hone para bhI anumAna kI pramANatA balAt A jAtI hai / tathA svarga aura mokSa kA niSedha, tuma kisa pramANa se karate ho ? pratyakSa pramANa se svarga aura mokSa kA niSedha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA kyoMki vaha pratyakSa, svarga aura mokSa meM pravRtta hokara unakA niSedha karegA athavA unase nivRtta hokara ? svarga aura mokSa meM pravRtta hokara pratyakSa unakA niSedha nahIM kara sakatA hai kyoMki pratyakSa kA abhAvaviSayakavastu ke sAtha virodha hotA hai, arthAt jo vastu nahIM hai, usameM pratyakSa kI pravRtti nahIM hotI hai| tumhAre mata meM svarga aura mokSa Adi jaba ki hai hI nahIM, to unameM pratyakSa kI pravRtti kaise ho sakatI hai aura svarga tathA mokSa meM jaba ki pratyakSa kI pravRtti hI nahIM hai to pratyakSa, pravRtta hokara svarga aura mokSa Adi kA niSedha kaise kara sakatA hai ? pratyakSa, nivRtta hokara svarga aura mokSa Adi kA niSedha karatA hai, yaha bhI nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki svarga Adi jaba pratyakSa nahIM hai, taba pratyakSa se unakA nizcaya ho yaha nahIM ho sakatA / bAta yaha hai ki- vyApaka padArtha kI nivRtti hone para vyApya padArtha kI bhI nivRtti mAnI jAtI hai parantu sAmane ke padArtha ko batAnevAlA pratyakSa pramANa, samasta vastuoM kA vyApaka nahIM hai arthAt vaha samasta padArthoM kA jJAna karAnevAlA nahIM hai, ataH pratyakSa kI nivRtti hone para padArtha kI nivRtti ho jAya arthAt jo pratyakSa nahIM vaha vastu na ho, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai? ataH svarga Adi kA pratiSedha karate hue cArvAka ne avazya hI dUsarA pramANa bhI svIkAra kara liyA / tathA dUsare ke abhiprAya kA jJAna mAnane ke kAraNa cArvAka ne spaSTa hI dUsarA pramANa mAna liyA / anyathA cArvAka ne dUsare ko samajhAne ke lie zAstra kI racanA kyoM kI hai ? ataH isa viSaya meM vistAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| isa prakAra pratyakSa se bhinna dUsarA pramANa bhI siddha hotA hai / ataH usa pramANa se AtmA bhI siddha hogaa| vaha kauna sA pramANa hai ? kahate haiM- AtmA kA astitva hai, kyoMki usakA asAdhAraNa guNa pAyA jAtA hai, jaise cakSurindriya / cakSurindriya, ati sUkSma hone ke kAraNa sAkSAt jJAta nahIM hotI hai, parantu jaise sparzana Adi indriyoM se na hone yogya rUpa vijJAna ko utpanna karane kI zakti se vaha anumAna kI jAtI hai isI taraha AtmA bhI pRthivI Adi meM na honevAle caitanya guNa ko dekhakara anumAna kiyA jAtA hai / caitanya ekamAtra AtmA kA hI guNa hai, yaha pRthivI Adi bhUta samudAya meM caitanya guNa kA nirAkaraNa karane se jAnanA cAhie / tathA AtmA avazya hai, kyoMki samasta indriyoM ke dvArA jAne hue arthoM kA sammelanAtmaka jJAna dekhA jAtA hai, jaise pA~ca gavAkSoM (khir3akiyA~) ke dvArA jAne hue arthoM ko milAnevAlA eka devadatta hotA hai / tathA padArthoM kA sAkSAtkAra karanevAlA AtmA hai, indriya nahIM haiM, kyoMki indriya ke nAza hone para bhI usake dvArA jAne hae artha kA smaraNa hotA hai, jaise gavAkSa 1. "maiMne pAMca hI viSayoM ko jAnA" yaha jJAna, sammelanAtmaka jJAna hai / yaha jJAna, saba viSayoM ko jAnanevAlA eka AtmA mAne binA nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki pratyeka indriya apane-apane viSaya ko hI pratyakSa karatI hai / A~kha, rUpa hI dekhatI hai, sparza Adi nahIM jAnatI / tathA sparzanendriya sparza ko hI pratyakSa karatI hai, rUpa Adi ko nahIM jAnatI, aisI dazA meM ukta sammelanAtmaka jJAna, indriyoM kA nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai, ataH indriyoM ke dvArA saba arthoM ko pratyakSa karanevAlA eka AtmA avazya mAnanA cAhie / vaha AtmA hI saba viSayoM ko pratyakSa karatA hai aura pA~ca khir3akiyoM ke samAna pA~ca indriyA~ usake pratyakSa ke sAdhana haiN|
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 8 parasamayavaktavyatAyAMcArvAkAdhikAraH (khir3akI) naSTa hone para bhI usake dvArA jAne hue artha ko devadatta smaraNa karatA hai| isI taraha arthApatti pramANa se bhI AtmA kA astitva siddha hotA hai| jaise ki- lepyakarma Adi meM, pRthivI Adi bhUtasamudAya hote hue bhI sukha, duHkha, icchA, dveSa aura prayatna Adi kriyAyeM nahIM hotI haiM, isase nizcita hotA hai ki- sukha, duHkha aura icchA Adi kriyAoM kA samavAyI kAraNa, bhUtoM se bhinna koI dUsarA padArtha hai / vaha padArtha AtmA hai| isa prakAra pratyakSa aura anumAnAdimUlaka arthApatti pramANa se bhI AtmA kI siddhi samajhanI caahie| usa arthApatti pramANa kA lakSaNa yaha hai- (pramANaSaTka) arthAt "jisa padArtha kA anya padArtha ke binA na honA chaH hI pramANoM se nizcita hai, vaha padArtha apanI siddhi ke lie jo anya adRSTa padArtha kI kalpanA karatA hai, use arthApatti, kahate haiM / " tathA Agama se bhI AtmA kA astitva jAnanA cAhie / vaha Agama yaha hai(asthi me) arthAt "paraloka meM jAnevAlI merI AtmA hai" ityAdi / athavA AtmA kA sAdhana karane ke lie dUsarA pramANa DhU~Dhane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? saba pramANoM meM zreSTha pratyakSa pramANa se hI AtmA kA astitva siddha hotA hai, kyoMki AtmA kA jJAna guNa, pratyakSa hai aura vaha jJAna guNa, apanA guNI AtmA se abhinna hai| isalie AtmA pratyakSa hI hai, jaise rUpa Adi guNoM ke pratyakSa hone para paTa Adi pratyakSa hotA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki"maiM sukhI hU~, maiM duHkhI hU~" ityAdi / "maiM" isa jJAna se grahaNa kiyA jAne vAlA AtmA pratyakSa hai kyoMki "maiM" yaha jJAna, AtmA kA hI jJAnarUpa hai / tathA "merA yaha zarIra hai, merA purAnA karma hai" ityAdi, vyavahAroM se AtmA zarIra se pRthak batalAyA jAtA hai / isI taraha AtmA kI siddhi ke lie dUsare pramANa bhI svayaM tathA cArvAkoM ne jo yaha kahA hai ki- "caitanya pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se bhinna nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha mahAbhUtoM kA kAryya hai, jaise ghaTa Adi" / yaha bhI asaGgata hai kyoMki isameM hetu asiddha hai| jaise ki- bhUtoM kA kArya caitanya nahIM hai, kyoMki bhUtoM kA caitanya guNa nahIM hai, yaha pahale hI "bhUtoM kA kArya caitanya mAnane para 'maiM pAMca hI viSayoM ko jAnatA hU~', yaha sammelanAtmaka jJAna nahIM ho sakatA hai, ityAdi grantha ke dvArA batA diyA gayA hai / ataH bhUtoM se bhinna, jJAna kA AdhAra AtmA avazya hai, yaha siddha huA / zaGkA - jJAnoM kA AdhArabhUta aura jJAna se bhinna AtmA mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? kyoMki jJAna se hI sabhI sammelanAtmaka jJAna Adi bhI siddha ho sakate haiM / ataH zarIra kI medagranthi kI taraha eka vyartha AtmA mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? / jJAna se hI sabhI vyavahAra ho sakatA hai / yaha isa prakAra samajhanA caahie| jJAna hI caitanyarUpa hai usakA, zarIra rUpa meM pariNata acetana bhUtoM ke sAtha sambandha hone para sukha-duHkha, icchA, dveSa aura prayatna Adi kriyA utpanna hotI haiM, tathA usI ko sammelanAtmaka jJAna hotA hai aura vahI jJAna dUsare bhava meM bhI jAtA hai / isa prakAra saba viSayoM kI vyavasthA ho jAne para AtmA kI kalpanA kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? samAdhAna- isakA samAdhAna batAyA jAtA hai / jJAna kA AdhArabhUta, jJAna se bhinna AtmA mAne binA aneka vastuoM kA sammelanAtmaka jJAna nahIM ho sakatA hai| jaise ki- pratyeka indriyA~ apane viSaya ko hI grahaNa karatI haiM, dUsarI indriya ke viSaya ko dUsarI indriya grahaNa nahIM karatI hai, aisI dazA meM saba viSayoM ko jAnane vAlA kisI eka AtmA ke na hone se "maiMne pA~ca hI viSaya jAne" yaha sammelanarUpa jJAna nahIM ho sakatA hai| yadi kaho 1. jo puruSa, kisI padArtha ko dekhatA hai, vahI dUsare samaya meM usa padArtha ko smaraNa karatA hai, parantu jo dekhatA nahIM hai, vaha smaraNa nahIM kara sakatA hai| devadatta ne jo dekhA hai, use vahI smaraNa kara sakatA hai, yajJadatta use nahIM kara sakatA hai / devadatta ne netra dvArA jisa padArtha ko kabhI dekhA hai, usako vaha, netra naSTa hone para bhI smaraNa karatA hai, yaha anubhava siddha hai / yadi netra dvArA padArtha ko dekhanevAlA netra se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai to netra naSTa hone para netra ke dvArA dekhe hue artha ko devadatta kaise smaraNa kara sakatA ? isase spaSTa siddha hotA hai ki netra Adi indriyoM ke dvArA vastu kA sAkSAtkAra karanevAlA indriyoM se bhinna eka AtmA avazya hai / jaise pAMca khir3akiyoM ke dvArA devadatta vastu ko pratyakSa karatA hai, usI taraha vaha AtmA pAMca indriyoM ke dvArA rUpa Adi viSayoM ko pratyakSa karatA hai| 2. "pIno'yaM devadattoH divA na bhuGkte" arthAt yaha moTA devadatta dina meM nahIM khAtA hai / binA khAye koI moTA nahIM ho sakatA hai, yaha sabhI pramANoM se nizcita hai| parantu yahA~ devadatta kA dina meM khAnA niSedha kiyA hai aura sAtha hI use moTA bhI kahA hai / parantu khAye binA vaha moTA nahIM ho sakatA hai / isalie jAnA jAtA hai ki vaha rAta meM bhojana karatA hai / yahA~ rAta meM devadatta kA bhojana karanA kahA nahIM hai, to bhI vaha arthApatti pramANa se jAnA jAtA hai / yahI arthApatti kA udAharaNa hai|
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 9 parasamayavaktavyatAyAmAtmAdvaitavAdyadhikAraH ki eka Alaya vijJAna bhI hai, ataH usase sammelanAtmaka jJAna bhI hogA, to tumane AtmA kA hI eka dUsarA nAma AlayavijJAna rakhA hai| jJAna guNa hai, vaha guNI ke binA nahIM ho sakatA hai / isalie jJAna guNa kA guNI AtmA avazya honA cAhie / vaha AtmA sarvavyApI nahIM hai, kyoMki usakA guNa svarUpa jJAna, saba jagaha nahIM pAyA jAtA hai, jaise ghaTa kA guNa sarvatra nahIM pAyA jAtA hai / tathA vaha AtmA zyAmAka (dhAnya vizeSa) ke dAne ke barAbara athavA aMgUThe ke parva ke samAna bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki itanA choTA AtmA, grahaNa kiye hue zarIra ko vyApta nahIM kara sakatA hai| usa AtmA kA carmaparyanta samasta zarIra meM vyApta honA pAyA jAtA hai| ataH siddha hotA hai ki vaha AtmA carmaparyanta samasta zarIra vyApI hai / saMsArI AtmA anAdikAla se karma se ba~dhA huA hai / vaha kabhIbhI apane svarUpa meM sthita nahIM hai, isalie amUrta hone para bhI usa AtmA kA mUrta karma ke sAtha saMbaMdha hone meM koI virodha nahIM AtA hai| karma ke sAtha sambandha hone ke kAraNa usa AtmA kI sUkSma, bAdara, ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, paJcendriya, paryApta aura aparyApta Adi aneka prakAra kI avasthAyeM hotI haiM / vaha AtmA yadi ekAnta kSaNika ho to dhyAna, adhyayana, zrama aura pratyabhijJA (pahicAnanA) Adi nahIM ho sakate haiM aura ekAnta nitya hone para nAraka, tiryaka, manuSya aura amaragati rUpa usakA pariNAma nahIM ho sakatA hai / tasmAt vaha AtmA kathaJcit nitya aura kathaJcit anitya hai / ataH isa viSaya meM adhika vistAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai // 8 // - sAmpratamekAtmAdvaitavAdamuddezArthAdhikArapradarzitaM pUrvapakSayitumAha - aba sUtrakAra, prathama uddezaka ke adhikAra meM kahe hue ekAtmAdvaitavAda ko pUrvapakSa meM rakhate hue kahate haiMjahA ya puDhavIthUbhe, ege nANAhi dIsai / evaM bho ! kasiNe loe, vinnU nANAhi dIsai // 9 // chAyA - yathA ca pRthivIstUpa eko nAnA hi dRzyate / evaM bhoH / kRtsno lokaH, vidvAn nAnA hi dRzyate // vyAkaraNa - (jahA ya) avyaya (puDhavIthUbhe) prathamAnta dIsai kriyA kA karma (ege) puDhavIthUbhe kA vizeSaNa / (nANAhi) avyaya (dIsai) kriyA, karmavAcya / (eva) avyaya (bho !) sambodhanArtha avyaya (kasiNe loe) vinnU kA vizeSaNa (vinnU) dIsai kriyA kA karma / (nANAhi) avyaya (dIsai) karmavAcya kriyA / anvayArtha - (jahA) jaise (ege ya) eka hI (puDhavIthUbhe) pRthivIsamUha (nANAhi) nAnArUpoM meM (dIsai) dekhA jAtA haiM / (bho) he jIvoM! (evaM) isI taraha (vinnU) AtmasvarUpa (kasiNe) samasta (loe) loka (nANAhi) nAnArUpoM meM (dIsai) dekhA jAtA hai / bhAvArtha- jaise, eka hI pRthivIsamUha, nAnArUpoM meM dekhA jAtA hai, usI taraha eka AtmasvarUpa yaha samasta jagat nAnA rUpoM meM dekhA jAtA hai| TIkA - dRSTAntabalenaivArthasvarUpAvagataH pUrvaM dRSTAntopanyAsaH, yathetyupapradarzane, ca zabdo'pizabdArthe, sa ca bhinnakrama ege ityasyAnantaraM draSTavyaH, pRthivyeva stUpaH pRthivyA vA stUpaH pRthvIstUpaH pRthivIsaMghAtAkhyo'vayavI, sa caiko'pi yathA nAnArUpaH- saritsamudraparvatanagarasannivezAdyAdhAratayA vicitro dRzyate nimnonnatamRdukaThinaraktapItAdibhedena vA dRzyate, na ca tasya pRthivItattvasyaitAvatA bhedena bhedo bhavati, 'evam' uktarItyA 'bho' iti parAmantraNe, kRtsno'pi lokaH-cetanAcetanarUpa eko vidvAn vartate, idamatra hRdayam- eka eva hyAtmA vidvAn jJAnapiNDaH pRthivyAdibhUtAdyAkAratayA nAnA dRzyate, na ca tasyAtmana etAvatA''tmatattvabhedo bhavati, tathA coktam"eka eva hi bhUtAtmA, bhUte bhUte vyavasthitaH / ekadhA bahudhA caiva, dRzyate jalacandravat ||1||" tathA 'puruSa evedaM gniM sarvaM yadbhUtaM yacca bhAvyaM utAmRtatvasyezAno yadannenAtirohati, yadejati yannaijati yad dUre yadu antike yadantarasya sarvasya yatsarvasyAsya bAhyataH' ityAtmAdvaitavAdaH / / 9 / / TIkArtha - dRSTAnta ke bala se hI padArtha kA svarUpa jAnA jAtA hai, isalie sUtra meM pahale dRSTAnta kA 1. brahmabindUpaniSat zloka 12 /
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 10 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM AtmAdvaitavAdyadhikAraH kathana kiyA hai / gAthA meM 'yathA' zabda dRSTAnta kA dyotaka hai / 'ca' zabda api zabda ke artha meM AyA hai| usakA krama bhinna hai| isalie 'ca' zabda ko 'eke' pada ke pazcAta samajhanA cAhie / pathivI rUpa jo samaha athavA pRthivI kA samUha rUpa jo avayavI hai, vaha eka hone para bhI jaise nadI, samudra, parvata aura nagara kI sthiti ke AdhAra Adi rUpa se vicitra dekhA jAtA hai, athavA nIcA, U~cA, mRdu, kaThina, rakta aura pIta bheda se nAnA prakAra kA dekhA jAtA hai phira bhI isa bheda ke kAraNa usa pRthivI tattva kA bheda nahIM hotA hai / isI prakAra he ziSyoM ! cetana aura acetana rUpa yaha samasta loka eka AtmA hI hai / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki- eka hI jJAnapiNDa AtmA, pRthivI Adi bhUtoM ke AkAra meM nAnA prakAra kA dekhA jAtA hai, parantu isa bheda ke kAraNa usa AtmA ke svarUpa meM koI bheda nahIM hotA hai / jaisA ki kahA hai (eka eva hI) eka hI AtmA sabhI bhUtoM meM sthita hai / vaha eka hokara bhI jala meM pratibimbita candramA ke samAna nAnA rUpa meM dIkhAI detA hai| tathA (puruSa) isa jagat meM jo ho cukA hai aura jo Age honevAlA hai vaha saba puruSa (AtmA) hI hai| vahI AtmA devatva kA adhiSThAtA hai aura vahI prANiyoM ke bhoga ke lie kAraNAvasthA ko chor3akara jagat rUpa ko dhAraNa karatA hai| 'vaha gatizIla hai aura gatirahita bhI hai vaha dU ra hai, aura nikaTa bhI hai| vaha saba ke andara hai aura bAhara bhI hai / yaha AtmAdvaitavAda samApta huA / / 9 / / - asyottaradAnAyAha / - isa AtmA'dvaitavAda kA uttara dene ke lie kahate haiM - evamegetti jappaMti, maMdA AraMbhaNissiA / ege kiccA sayaM pAvaM, tivvaM dukkhaM niyacchai // 10 // chAyA - evameka iti jalpanti mandA Arambhani:zritAH / eke kRtvA svayaM pApaM, tIvaM duHkhaM niyacchanti // vyAkaraNa - (evaM) avyaya / (ege) kartA / (tti) avyaya / (jappaMti) kriyA / (mandA ArambhaNissiA) kartA ke vizeSaNa / (ege) krtaa| (sayaM) avyaya / (kiccA) pUrvakAlika kriyA (pAvaM) karma (tivvaM) duHkha kA vizeSaNa / (dukkhaM) karma (niyacchai) kriyA / anvayArtha - (evaM) isa prakAra (ege) koI (mandA) ajJAnI puruSa (tti) eka hI AtmA hai yaha (jappaMti) batalAte haiM / parantu (AraMbhaNissiA) Arambha meM Asakta (ege) koI puruSa hI (pAvaM) pApa (kiccA) karake (sayaM) svayaM (tivvaM) tIvra (dukkhaM) duHkha ko (niyacchai) prApta karate haiN| bhAvArtha - koI ajJAnI puruSa, eka hI AtmA hai, aisA kahate haiM, lekina Arambha meM Asakta rahanevAle jIva hI pApa karma karake svayaM duHkha bhogate haiM, dUsare nahIM / TIkA - 'eva'miti anantaroktAtmAdvaitavAdopapradarzanam 'eke' kecana puruSakAraNavAdino 'jalpanti' pratipAdayanti, ityAha- 'mandA' jaDAH samyakaparijJAnavikalAH, mandatvaM ca teSAM yuktivikalAtmA'dvaitapakSasamAzrayaNAta, tathAhi- yadyeka evAtmA syAnnAtmabahutvaM tato ye sattvAH- prANinaH kRSIvalAdayaH 'eke' kecana ArambheprANyupamardanakAriNi vyApAre ni:zritA AsaktAH sambaddhA adhyupapannAH, te ca saMrambhasamArambhArambhaiH kRtvA upAdAya svayamAtmanA pApamazubha-prakRtirUpamasAtodayaphalaM tIvra du:khaM tadanubhavasthAnaM vA narakAdikaM niyacchatIti / ArSatvAdbahuvacanArthe ekavacanamakAri tatazcAyamartho- nizcayena yacchantyavazyaMtayA gacchanti- prApnuvanti ta evArambhAsaktA nAnya iti, etanna syAd, api tvekenApi azubhe karmaNi kRte sarveSAM zubhAnuSThAyinAmapi tIvraduHkhAbhisambandhaH syAd, ekatvAdAtmana iti, na caitadevaM dRzyate / tathAhi- ya eva kazcidasamaJjasakArI sa eva loke tadanurUpA viDambanAH samanubhavanupalabhyate nAnya iti, tathA sarvagatatve Atmano bandhamokSAdyabhAvaH, tathA pratipAdyapratipAdakavivekAbhAvAcchAstrapraNayanAbhAvazca kiMmata 19
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 11 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM tajjIvataccharIravAdyadhikAraH syAditi / etadarthasaMvAditvAtprAktanyeva niryuktikRdgAthA'tra vyAkhyAyate, tadyathA- paJcAnAM pRthivyAdInAM bhUtAnAmekatra kAyAkArapariNatAnAM caitanyamupalabhyate, yadi punareka evAtmA vyApI syAttadA ghaTAdiSvapi caitanyopalabdhiH syAt, na caivaM, tasmAnnaika AtmA / bhUtAnAM cAnyAnyaguNatvaM na syAd, ekasmAdAtmano'bhinnatvAt / tathA paJcendriyasthAnAnAM - paJcendriyAzritAnAM jJAnAnAM pravRttau satyAmanyena jJAtvA viditamanyo na jAnAtItyetadapi na syAd yadyeka evAtmA syAditi // 10 // TIkArtha isa gAthA meM 'evaM' zabda, pUrvokta AtmAdvaitavAda ko pradarzita karane ke lie AyA hai / puruSa (brahma) ko jagat kA kAraNa batAnevAle koI, isa prakAra kahate haiM / ve, kaise haiM ? yaha sUtrakAra batalAte haiM ve manda-jar3a-arthAt samyag viveka se rahita haiM / unakI mUrkhatA yaha hai ki- ve yuktirahita ekAtmavAda ko mAnate haiM / ekAtmavAda isa prakAra yuktirahita hai- yadi AtmA eka hI hai, bahuta nahIM hai to prANiyoM ke vinAza rUpa vyApAra meM Asakta jo kisAna Adi prANI haiM, ve saMrambha, samArambha 2 aura Arambha ke dvArA svayaM pApa upArjana karake azubha prakRti rUpa asAtA kA udayarUpa tIvra duHkha ko athavA tIvra duHkha ke anubhavasthAna naraka Adi ko prApta karate haiN| yahA~ bahuvacana ke artha meM ArSa hone ke kAraNa ekavacana kiyA hai, isalie isakA yaha artha hai ki - jo Arambha meM Asakta haiM, ve hI naraka Adi sthAnoM ko avazya prApta karate haiM, dUsare nahIM krte| yaha nahIM ho sakatA kintu eka ke azubha karma karane para zubha karma karanevAle sabhI puNyAtmAoM ko bhI tIvra duHkha honA cAhie, kyoMki saba kA AtmA eka hai, parantu yaha nahIM dekhA jAtA hai, kintu jo puruSa, nindita karma karatA hai, vahI isa loka meM usa karma ke anusAra phala bhogatA huA pAyA jAtA hai, dUsarA nahIM / - tathA AtmA ko sarvavyApI mAnane para bandha aura mokSa kA abhAva hogA / evaM jisako zAstra kA upadeza kiyA jAtA hai aura jo zAstra kA upadeza karatA hai, una donoM kA bheda na rahane ke kAraNa zAstra kI racanA bhI nahIM ho sktii| isa viSaya se milanevAlI hone ke kAraNa pUrvokta niryuktigAthA kA hI yahA~ bhI vyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA hai / jaise kizarIra rUpa meM pariNata pRthivI Adi pA~ca bhUtoM meM caitanya pAyA jAtA hai, parantu yadi eka hI vyApaka AtmA hai, to ghaTa Adi meM bhI caitanya pAyA jAnA cAhie / parantu ghaTa Adi meM caitanya nahIM pAyA jAtA hai, isalie AtmA eka nahIM hai / tathA eka AtmA hone para pRthivI Adi bhUtoM kA bhinna-bhinna guNa nahIM ho sakatA hai kyoMki ve, eka AtmA se bhinna nahIM haiM / tathA yadi eka hI AtmA ho to pA~ca indriyoM ke dvArA jJAta honevAle rUpAdi viSayoM meM dUsare puruSa ke dvArA jAne hue viSaya ko dUsarA puruSa nahIM jAnatA hai, yaha bhI nahIM ho sakatA ||10|| sAmprataM tajjIvataccharIravAdimataM pUrvapakSayitumAha - aba sUtrakAra, tajjIvataccharIravAdI ke mata ko pUrvapakSa meM rakhane ke lie kahate haiN| patteaM kasiNe AyA, je bAlA je a paMDiA / saMti piccA na te saMti, natthi sattovavAiyA chAyA - pratyekaM kRtsnA AtmanaH, ye bAlA ye ca paNDitAH / santi pretya na te santi, na santi sattvA aupapAtikAH // / / 11 / / 1. prANiyoM ke vinAza kA vicAra karanA 'saMrambha' hai| 2. jisase prANiyoM kA vinAza hotA hai vaha vyApAra karanA samArambha hai| 3. sAvadya anuSThAna karanA Arambha hai| 4. saba prANiyoM kA eka AtmA hai, yaha siddhAnta ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki jo puruSa pApa karma karatA hai, vahI duHkha bhogatA hai, dUsarA nahIM bhogatA hai / parantu saba kA AtmA eka hone para jo pApI nahIM hai, usa AtmA ko bhI duHkha honA cAhie, kyoMki pApI kA AtmA ke sAtha usake AtmA kA koI bheda nahIM hai / tathA AtmA ko sarva vyApaka mAnanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki zarIra rUpa meM pariNata pA~ca bhUtoM meM hI caitanya pAyA jAtA hai, ghaTa-paTa Adi padArthoM meM nahIM / ataH AtmA sarvavyApaka nahIM hai tathA devadatta ke jJAna ko yajJadatta nahIM jAnatA hai, yaha nirvivAda hai / yadi saba kA AtmA eka hai to devadatta kA jJAna, yajJadatta ko bhI honA cAhie parantu nahIM hotA hai, ataH sabakA eka AtmA mAnanA ayukta hai| yahI yahA~ ke mUla aura TIkA kA Azaya hai /
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 11 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM tajjIvataccharIravAdyadhikAraH vyAkaraNa - (patteaM) avyaya / (kasiNe) AtmA kA vizeSaNa (AyA) saMti kriyA kA kartA (je bAlA je paMDiA) 'je' sarvanAma 'bAlA' 'paMDiA' AtmA ke vizeSaNa haiN| (saMti) kriyA (piccA) pUrvakAlika kriyA / (na) avyaya (te) sarvanAma, AtmA kA bodhaka hai / (sattovavAiyA) 'uvavAiyA' sattva kA vizeSaNa / 'sattAH' kartA (na) avyaya ( atthi ) kriyA / bhAvArtha - jo ajJAnI haiM aura jo jJAnI haiM, una sabakA AtmA bhinna-bhinna hai, eka nahIM hai| marane ke pazcAt AtmA nahIM rahatA hai / ataH paraloka meM jAnevAlA koI nitya padArtha nahIM hai / TIkA tajjIvataccharIravAdinAmayamabhyupagamaH - yathA paJcabhyo bhUtebhyaH kAyAkArapariNatebhyazcaitanyamutpadyate abhivyajyate vA, tenaikaikaM zarIraM prati pratyekamAtmAnaH 'kRtsnAH' sarve'pyAtmAna evamavasthitAH, ye 'bAlA' ajJA ye ca 'paNDitAH' sadasadvivekajJAste sarve pRthagvyavasthitAH, nahyeka evAtmA sarvavyApitvenA'bhyupagantavyo, bAlapaNDitAdyavibhAgaprasaGgAt / nanu pratyekazarIrAzrayatvenAtmabahutvamArhatAnAmapISTamevetyAzaGkayAha - 'santi' vidyante yAvaccharIraM vidyante tadabhAve tu na vidyante, tathAhi - kAyAkArapariNateSu bhUteSu caitanyAvirbhAvo bhavati, bhUtasamudAyavighaTane ca caitanyApagamo, na punaranyatra gacchaccaitanyamupalabhyate, ityetadeva darzayati- 'piccA na te saMtIti' 'pretya' paraloke na te AtmAnaH 'santi' vidyante, paralokAnuyAyI zarIrAdbhinnaH svakarmaphalabhoktA na kazcidAtmAkhyaH padArtho'stIti bhAvaH / kimityevamata Aha'natthi sattovavAiyA' 'asti' zabdastiGantapratirUpako nipAto bahuvacane draSTavyaH / tadayamarthaH - 'na santi' na vidyante 'sattvAH' prANina upapAtena nirvRttA aupapAtikA - bhavAdbhavAntaragAmino na bhavantIti tAtparyyArthaH / tathAhi tadAgamaH - "vijJAnaghana evaitebhyo bhUtebhyaH samutthAya tAnyevAnuvinazyati na pretya sajJA'stIti" / nanu prAgupanyastabhUtavAdino'sya ca tajjIvataccharIravAdinaH ko vizeSa iti ? atrocyate, bhUtavAdino bhUtAnyeva kAyAkArapariNatAni dhAvanavalganAdikAM kriyAM kurvanti, asya tu kAyAkArapariNatebhyo bhUtebhyazcaitanyAkhya Atmotpadyate'bhivyajyate vA, tebhyazcAbhinna ityayaM vizeSaH ||11|| --- TIkArtha tajjIvataccharauvAdiyoM kA yaha mantavya hai- zarIra rUpa meM pariNata pAMca mahAbhUtoM se caitanya zakti utpanna hotI hai, athavA prakaTa hotI hai / ataH pratyeka zarIra meM pratyeka AtmA judA-judA hai / sabhI AtmA, isI taraha sthita haiM / ajJAnI aura sat tathA asat kA bheda jAnanevAle jJAnI, sabhI bhinna-bhinna haiM / sarvavyApI eka hI AtmA nahIM mAnanA cAhie, kyoMki aisA mAnane para jJAnI aura ajJAnI kA vibhAga nahIM ho sakatA / kahate haiM ki'ArhatoM ko bhI pratyeka zarIra meM pRthak-pRthak sthita bahuta AtmA mAnanA abhISTa hI hai, phira tuma uktamatavAdI kA hI yaha siddhAnta kyoM kahate ho ?" yaha zaGkA karake sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki- "saMti" arthAt jaba taka zarIra vidyamAna rahatA hai, taba taka hI AtmA bhI sthita rahatA hai, parantu zarIra kA abhAva hone para AtmA kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai, kyoMki zarIra rUpa meM pariNata paJcamahAbhUtoM se caitanya prakaTa hotA hai aura unake alaga-alaga hone para vaha caitanya naSTa ho jAtA hai, kyoMki zarIra se nikalakara anyatra jAtA huA caitanya nahIM dekhA jAtA hai, yaha tajjIvataccharIravAdiyoM kA mata hai / yahI dikhAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki - "piccA na te saMti" / arthAt apane karmoM kA phala bhoganevAlA paralokagAmI zarIra se bhinna koI AtmA nAma kA padArtha nahIM hai, yaha tajjIvataccharIravAdiyoM kA Azaya hai| aisA kyoM hai ? isalie kahate haiM ki- 'natthi sattovavAiyA' / isa vAkya meM 'asti' zabda tiGantapratirUpaka nipAta hai / use bahuvacanArthaka samajhanA cAhie / ataH isakA artha yaha hai- aupapAtika'arthAt eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAnevAle prANI nahIM haiM / yaha tajjIvataccharIravAdI kA tAtparyya hai / jaisA ki 1. vicarane pra0 / 2. palakSyate pra0 / 3. "sa eva jIvastadeva zarIramiti vadituM zIlamasyeti tajjIvaccharIravAdI" arthAt vahI jIva hai aura vahI zarIra hai, jo yaha batalAtA hai. use 'tajjIvataccharIravAdI' kahate haiM / yadyapi pUrvokta bhUtavAdI bhI zarIra ko hI AtmA kahatA hai, tathApi usake mata meM pA~ca bhUta hI zarIra rUpa meM pariNata hokara saba kriyAe~ karate haiM / parantu tajjIvataccharIravAdI ke mata meM yaha nahIM hai / vaha zarIra rUpa meM pariNata pA~ca bhUtoM se caitanya - zakti kI utpatti mAnatA hai / yahI isakA bhUtavAdI se bheda hai / 3. eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAnA 'upapAta' kahalAtA hai aura jo eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAtA hai, use 'aupapAtika' kahate haiM / 21
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 12 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM tajjIvataccharIravAdyadhikAraH unakA yaha Agama hai (vijJAnaghana eva) arthAt vijJAna kA piNDa yaha AtmA, ina bhUtoM se uThakara (utpanna hokara) inake nAza ke pazcAt naSTa ho jAtA hai / ata: maraNa ke pazcAt jJAna nahIM rahatA / zaGkA - pUrvokta bhUtavAdI ke mata se tajjIvataccharIravAdI ke mata kI kyA vizeSatA hai ? samAdhAna - "zarIra rUpa meM pariNata pA~ca mahAbhUta hI daur3anA, bolanA Adi kriyA karate haiM / " yaha pUrvokta bhUtavAdI kA mata hai| parantu tajjIvataccharIravAdI, zarIra rUpa meM pariNata pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se caitanyazakti rUpa AtmA kI utpatti athavA abhivyakti mAnatA hai tathA una bhUtoM se isa caitanya ko abhinna kahatA hai / yahI isakA pUrvokta bhUtavAdI se bheda hai // 11 // - evaM ca dharmiNo'bhAvAddharmasyApyabhAva iti darzayitumAha - tajjIvataccharIravAdI ke mata meM pUrvokta prakAra se dharmIrUpa AtmA ke na hone se usake dharma kA bhI abhAva hai, yaha dikhAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiMnatthi puNNe va pAve vA, natthi loe ito pare / sarIrassa viNAseNaM, viNAso hoi dehinno12|| ___ chAyA - nAsti puNyaM vA pApaM vA, nAsti loka itaH paraH / zarIrasya vinAzena, vinAzo bhavati dehinaH / / vyAkaraNa - (natthi) kriyA (puNNe pAve) kartA (vA) avyaya / (ito) apAdAna (pare) loka kA vizeSaNa / (loe) kartA (natthi) kriyA (sarIrassa) kartRSaSThyanta (viNAseNa) hetu tRtIyAnta (dehiNo) kartRSaSThyanta (viNAso) kartA (hoi) kriyA / anvayArtha - (puNNe va) puNya (pAve vA) athavA pApa (natthi) nahIM haiM / (ito) isa loka se (pare) dUsarA (loe) loka (natthi) nahIM hai| (sarIrassa) zarIra ke (viNAseNaM) nAza se (dehiNo) AtmA kA (viNAso) nAza (hoi) hotA hai| bhAvArtha - puNya aura pApa nahIM haiM / isa loka se bhinna dUsarA loka bhI nahIM hai / zarIra ke nAza se AtmA kA bhI nAza hotA hai| TIkA - puNyamabhyudayaprAptilakSaNaM tadviparItaM pApametadubhayamapi na vidyate, Atmano dharmiNo'bhAvAt tadabhAvAcca nAsti ataH asmAllokAt 'paraH' anyo loko yatra puNyapApAnubhava iti / atra cArthe sUtrakAraH kAraNamAha'zarIrasya' kAyasya vinAzena bhUtavighaTanena 'vinAzaH', abhAvo 'dehinaH', Atmano'pyabhAvo bhavati yataH, na punaH zarIre vinaSTe tasmAdAtmA paralokaM gatvA puNyaM pApaM vA'nubhavatIti / ato dharmiNa Atmano'bhAvAttaddharmayoH puNyapApayorapyabhAva iti| asmiMzcArthe bahavo dRSTAntAH santi, tadyathA- yathA jalabubudo jalAtirekeNa nAparaH kazcidvidyate tathA bhUtavyatirekeNa nA'paraH kazcidAtmeti / tathA yathA kadalIstambhasya bahistvagapanayane kriyamANe tvaGmAtrameva sarvaM nAnta: kazcitsAro'sti, evaM bhUtasamudAye vighaTati sati tAvanmAnaM vihAya nAntaH sArabhUtaH kazcidAtmAkhyaH padArtha upalabhyate, yathA vA'lAtaM bhrAmyamANamatadrUpamapi cakrabuddhimutpAdayati, evaM bhUtasamudAyo'pi viziSTakriyopeto jiivbhraantimutpaadytiiti| yathA ca svapne bahirmukhAkAratayA vijJAnamanubhUyate'ntareNaiva bAhyamartham, evamAtmAnamantareNa tadvijJAnaM bhUtasamudAye praadurbhvtiiti| tathA yathA''darza svacchatvAtpratibimbito bahiH sthito'pyartho'ntargato lakSyate, na cAsau tathA, yathA ca grISme bhaumenoSmaNA parispandamAnA marIcayo jalAkAraM vijJAnamutpAdayanti, evamanye'pi gandharvanagarAdayaH svasvarUpeNAtathAbhUtA api tathA pratibhAsante, tathA''tmA'pi bhUtasamudAyasya kAyAkArapariNatau satyAM pRthagasanneva tathA bhrAntiM smutpaadytiiti| amISAM ca dRSTAntAnAM pratipAdakAni kecitsUtrANi vyAcakSate, asmAbhistu sUtrAdarzeSu cirantanaTIkAyAM cAdRSTatvAnnolliGgitAnIti / nanu ca yadi bhUtavyatiriktaH kazcidAtmA na vidyate, tatkRte ca puNyApuNye na staH tatkathametajjagadvaicitryaM ghaTate?
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 12 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM tajjIvataccharIvAdyadhikAraH tadyathA kazcidIzvaro'paro daridro'nyaH subhago'paro durbhagaH sukhI duHkhI, surUpo mandarUpo vyAdhito nIrogIti, evaMprakArA ca vicitratA kiM nibandhaneti ? atrocyate, svabhAvAt, tathAhi - kutracicchilAzakale pratimArUpaM niSpAdyate, tacca kuGkumAgarucandanAdivilepanAnubhogamanubhavati dhUpAdyAmodaM ca, anyasmiMstu pASANakhaNDe pAdakSAlanAdi kriyate, na ca tayoH pASANakhaNDayoH zubhAzubhe staH yadudayAtsa tAdRgvidhAvasthAvizeSa ityevaM svabhAvAjjagadvaicitryaM, tathA coktam" kaNTakasya ca tIkSNatvaM, mayUrasya vicitratA / varNAzca tAmracUDAnAM, svabhAvena bhavanti hi / " iti tajjIvataccharIravAdimataM gatam // 12 // TIkArtha jisase jIva, unnati prApta karatA hai, use 'puNya' kahate haiM, usa puNya se jo viparIta hai yAnI jisase jIva avanati prApta karatA hai, use 'pApa' kahate haiM / puNya aura pApa ye donoM hI nahIM haiM, kyoMki inakA dharmIrUpa AtmA hI nahIM hai, aura AtmA ke abhAva hone se isa loka se bhinna dUsarA loka bhI nahIM hai jahA~ puNya, pApa kA phala bhogA jAtA hai (yaha tajjIvataccharIravAdI kahate haiM / ) isa viSaya meM kAraNa batAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM- 'sarIrassa' arthAt zarIra ke rUpa meM sthita pA~ca mahAbhUtoM ke nAza hone se arthAt unake alaga-alaga ho jAne se AtmA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai, ataH zarIra naSTa hone para usase nikalakara AtmA paraloka meM jAkara puNya- pApa kA phala anubhava karatA hai, yaha bAta nahIM hai / ataH dharmIrUpa AtmA na hone ke kAraNa usake dharmarUpa puNya- pApa kA bhI astitva nahIM hai / ( yaha tajjIvataccharIravAdI kA mata hai / ) isa viSaya meM bahuta se dRSTAnta ve dete haiN| jaise ki- jala kA budbud jaise jala se bhinna vastu nahIM hai, usI taraha pA~ca bhUtoM se bhinna koI AtmA nahIM hai / tathA, jaise kele ke khambhe ke bAharI chilakoM ko utArate jAne para saba chilake hI chilake raha jAte haiM, unase bhinna sArarUpa padArtha kele ke andara nahIM hotA hai, isI taraha zarIra sambandhI pA~cabhUtoM ke alaga-alaga hone para unase bhinna koI sArarUpa AtmA nahIM pAyA jAtA / tathA, jisa taraha Aga kA golA, ghUmAne para cakrabuddhi utpanna karatA hai / isI taraha bhUtasamudAya, bolanA, calanA Adi viziSTa kriyA karatA huA 'jIva' hone kA bhrama utpanna karatA hai| tathA jisa taraha svapna meM ghaTa-paTa Adi bAharI padArthoM ke binA bhI bAharI padArthoM ke rUpa meM unakA jJAna anubhava kiyA jAtA hai, isI taraha AtmA ke binA bhI bhUtasamudAya meM AtmA kA jJAna utpanna hotA hai / tathA jisa prakAra ati nirmala hone ke kAraNa darpaNa meM pratibimba rUpa se dikhatA huA bAhara kA padArtha bhI darpaNa ke andara rahA huA sA pratIta hotA hai, parantu vaha darpaNa ke andara nahIM hai, tathA jisa taraha grISma Rtu meM pRthivI kI garmI se hilatI huI sUryya kI kiraNeM jala rUpa vijJAna utpanna karatI haiM, evaM dUsare gandharva nagara Adi, jaise usa AkAra kA na hokara bhI vaise pratIta hote haiM, isI taraha bhUtasamudAya ke zarIra rUpa meM pariNata hone para unase bhinna na hotA huA bhI AtmA unase bhinna hone kA bhrama utpanna karatA hai / koI TIkAkAra, ina dRSTAntoM ko batAnevAle katipaya sUtroM kI vyAkhyA karate haiM, paraMtu hamane sUtrAdarzoM meM aura purAnI TIkAoM meM una sUtroM ko nahIM dekhA hai, isalie unheM nahIM likhA hai / (zaGkA) yadi pA~ca bhUtoM se bhinna koI AtmA nAma kA alaga padArtha nahIM hai aura usake kiye hue puNya, pApa bhI nahIM haiM to yaha vicitra jagat kisa taraha ho sakatA hai ? / isa jagat meM koI dhanavAn, koI daridra, koI sundara, koI kurUpa, koI sukhI, koI duHkhI, koI surUpa, koI mandarUpa, koI rogI, koI nIrogI, isa prakAra jagat kI vicitratA kyoM hotI hai ? (samAdhAna) kahate haiM ki yaha saba svabhAva se hotA hai / jaise ki- kisI patthara ke Tukar3e kI devamUrti banAyI jAtI hai aura vaha mUrti, kuMkuma, agara, candana Adi vilepanoM ko bhogatI hai aura dhUpa Adi ke sugandha kA bhI anubhava karatI hai, tathA dUsare patthara ke Tukar3e para paira dhonA Adi kAryya kiye jAte haiM, paraMtu isameM una pattharoM ke Tukar3oM kA koI puNya pApa nahIM hai, jisake udaya se unakI vaisI avasthAyeM hotI haiM, ataH siddha hotA hai ki svabhAva se hI jagat kI vicitratA hotI hai / kahA bhI hai kaNTaka kI tIkSNatA, mora kI vicitratA aura murge kA raMga, yaha saba svabhAva se hI hote haiM / yaha tajjIvataccharIravAdi kA mata kahA gayA // 12 // 23
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 13 parasamayavaktavyatAyAmakArakavAdyadhikAraH - idAnImakArakavAdimatAbhidhitsayA''ha - aba sUtrakAra akArakavAdiyoM kA mata batAne ke lie kahate haiM - kuvvaM ca kArayaM ceva, savvaM kuvvaM na vijjii| evaM akArao appA, evaM te u pagabbhiA // 13 // chAyA - kuvaMzca kArayazcaiva, sarvAM kurvanna vidyate / evamakAraka AtmA, evaM te tu pragalbhitAH // vyAkaraNa - (kuvvaM) AtmA kA vizeSaNa prathamAnta pada hai / (kArayaM) yaha bhI kartA kA vizeSaNa prathamAnta hai / (savvaM) karma dvitIyAnta hai| (ceva) avyaya hai| (vijjaI) kriyA hai / (na, evaM) avyaya / (akArao) AtmA kA vizeSaNa / (appA) kartA / (evaM) avyaya (te) akArakavAdiyoM kA parAmarzaka sarvanAma (pagamiA) akArakavAdiyoM kA vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - (kuvvaM) kriyA karanevAlA / (kArayaM ceva) aura dUsare dvArA kriyA karAnevAlA tathA (sabbaM) saba kriyAoM ko (kuvvaM) karanevAlA (appA) AtmA (na vijjaI) nahIM hai / (evaM) isa prakAra (akArao) AtmA akAraka yAnI kriyA kA kartA nahIM hai (te u) ve akArakavAdI (evaM) isa prakAra kahane kI (pagabmiA) dhRSTatA karate haiN| bhAvArtha - AtmA svayaM koI kriyA nahIM karatA hai aura dUsare ke dvArA bhI nahIM karAtA hai tathA vaha saba kriyAyeM nahIM karatA hai / isa prakAra vaha AtmA 'akAraka' yAnI kriyA kA kartA nahIM hai, aisA akArakavAdI sAMkhya Adi kahate haiN| TIkA - 'kurvanniti svatantraH kartA'bhidhIyate, AtmanazcAmUrtattvAnnityatvAt sarvavyApitvAcca kartRtvAnupapattiH, ata eva hetoH kArayitRtvamapyAtmano'nupapannamiti, pUrvazcazabdo'tItAnAgatakartRtvaniSedhako dvitIyaH samuccayArthaH, tatazcAtmA na svayaM kriyAyAM pravartate, nApyanyaM pravartayati, yadyapi ca sthitikriyAM mudrApratibimbodayanyAyena [japAsphaTika-nyAyena ca] bhujikriyAM karoti tathA'pi samastakriyAkartRtvaM tasya nAstItyetaddarzayati- 'savvaM kuvvaM Na vijjaI' tti 'sarvAM' parispandAdikAM dezAddezAntaraprAptilakSaNAM kriyAM kurvanAtmA na vidyate, sarvavyApitvenAmUrtatvena cAkAzasyevAtmano niSkriyatvamiti, tathA coktam __ "akartA nirguNo bhoktA, AtmA sAGkhyanidarzane" iti / 'evam' anena prakAreNAtmA'kAraka iti, 'te' sAGkhyAH , tu zabdaH pUrvebhyo vyatirekamAha, te punaH sAGkhyA evaM 'pragalbhitAH' pragalbhavanto dhASTaryavantaH santo bhUyobhUyastatra tatra pratipAdayanti, yathA "prakRtiH karoti, puruSa upabhuGkte, tathA buddhayadhyavasitamarthaM puruSazcetayate" ityAdyakArakavAdimatamiti // 13 // TIkArtha - yahA~ 'kurvan' pada ke dvArA svataMtra kartA kA kathana kiyA hai / AtmA, amUrta, nitya aura sarvavyApI hai, isalie vaha kartA nahIM ho sakatA hai aura isI kAraNa vaha dUsare ke dvArA kriyA karAnevAlA bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| isa gAthA meM pahalA 'ca' zabda AtmA ke bhUta aura bhaviSyat kartRtva kA niSedhaka hai aura dUsarA 'ca' zabda samuccayArthaka hai / isa prakAra isa gAthA kA artha yaha hai ki- AtmA svayaM kisI kriyA meM pravRtta nahIM hotA hai aura dUsare ko bhI kisI kriyA meM pravRtta nahIM karatA hai, AtmA mudrApratibimbodaya nyAya aura japAsphaTika nyAya se yadyapi sthiti kriyA aura bhoga kriyA karatA hai, tathApi vaha samasta kriyA kA kartA nahIM hai / yaha sUtrakAra (unakI mAnyatA) dikhalAte haiM- "savvaM kuvvaM na vijjaI" arthAt vaha AtmA, eka deza se anya deza meM jAnA Adi sabhI kriyAoM ko nahIM karatA hai, kyoMki sarvavyApI aura amUrta hone ke kAraNa AkAza kI taraha vaha niSkriya hai / kahA bhI hai- (akartA nirguNo) arthAt sAMkhyavAdiyoM ke mata meM AtmA akartA nirguNa aura karma phala kA bhoktA 1. kisI darpaNa meM pratibimbita mUrti apanI sthiti ke lie prayatna nahIM karatI hai kintu prayatna ke binA hI vaha usa citra meM sthita rahatI hai| ___ isI taraha AtmA apanI sthiti ke lie prayatna kiye binA hI sthita rahatA hai / yahI mudrA pratibimbodaya nyAya kA artha hai / 2. sphaTikamaNi ke pAsa lAla phUla rakha dene para vaha lAla-sA pratIta hotA hai / vastutaH vaha lAla nahIM kintu zukla hI rahatA hai, tathApi lAla phUla kI chAyA par3ane se vaha lAla huA sA jAna par3atA hai, isI taraha sAMkhyamata meM AtmA bhogarahita hai tathApi buddhi ke saMsarga se buddhi kA bhoga AtmA meM pratIta hotA hai / isI kAraNa AtmA kA bhoga mAnA jAtA hai / yahI japAsphaTika nyAya kA artha hai /
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 14 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM tajjIvataccharIrAkArakavAdimatakhaNDanAdhikAraH hai / isa prakAra AtmA akartA hai / isa gAthA meM 'tu' zabda pUrvokta matavAdiyoM se sAMkhyavAdiyoM kA bheda batalAne ke lie hai / ve sAMkhyavAdI pUrvokta rIti se AtmA ko akartA, kahane kI dhRSTatA karate hue bhinna-bhinna sthaloM para bAra-bAra yaha kahate haiM ki- prakRti, kriyA karatI hai aura puruSa (AtmA) usa kriyA kA phala bhogatA hai, tathA buddhi se jJAta artha ko AtmA anubhava karatA hai / yaha akArakavAdI kA mata kahA gayA / sAmprataM tajjIvataccharIrAkArakavAdinormataM nirAcikIrSurAha aba sUtrakAra, tajjIvataccharIravAdI tathA akArakavAdI ke mata ko khaNDana karane ke lie kahate haiMje te u vAiNo evaM loe tesiM kao siyA ! / " tamAo te tamaM jaMti maMdA AraMbhanissiyA / / 14 / / chAyA - te tu vAdina evaM lokasteSAM kutaH syAt ? tamasaste tamo yAnti, mandA ArambhaniHzritAH // vyAkaraNa - (je te) sarvanAma, (vAiNo) kartA (loe) kartA (tesiM) sambandhaSaSThyanta, sarvanAma, vAdiyoM kA parAmarzaka / (kao) avyaya / (siyA) kriyA (te maMdA AraMbhanissiyA) vAdI kA vizeSaNa (tamAo ) apAdAna (tamaM) karma (jaMti) kriyA / anvayArtha - (je te u) jo ve, (vAiNo) vAdI ( evaM ) isa prakAra kahate haiM ( tersi) unake mata meM (loe) yaha loka, (kao) kaise (siyA) ho sakatA hai / (maMdA) mUrkha (AraMbhanissiyA) Arambha meM Asakta (te) ve vAdI (tamAo ) eka ajJAna se nikalakara (tamaM ) dUsare ajJAna ko (ti) prApta karate haiM / bhAvArtha jo loga AtmA ko akartA kahate haiM, una vAdiyoM ke mata meM yaha caturgatika saMsAra kaise ho sakatA hai ? vastutaH ve, mUrkha tathA Arambha meM Asakta haiM, ataH ve eka ajJAna se nikalakara dUsare ajJAna ko prApta karate haiM / TIkA tatra ye tAvaccharIrAvyatiriktAtmavAdinaH, 'eva' miti pUrvoktayA nItyA bhUtAvyatiriktamAtmAnamabhyupagatavantaste nirAkriyante tatra yattaistAvaduktam- 'yathA na zarIrAdvinno'styAtme' ti, tadasaGgataM yatastatprasAdhakaM pramANamasti, taccedam- vidyamAnakartRkamidaM zarIram, AdimatpratiniyatAkAratvAt, iha yadyadAdimatpratiniyatAkAraM tattadvidyamAnakartRkaM dRSTaM, yathA ghaTaH, yaccA'vidyamAnakartRkaM tadAdimatpratiniyatAkAramapi na bhavati, yathA''kAzam, AdimatpratiniyatAkArasya ca sakartRtvena vyApteH, vyApakanivRttau vyApyasya vinivRttiriti sarvatra yojanIyam / tathA vidyamAnAdhiSThAtRkAnIndriyANi, karaNatvAt, yadyadiha karaNaM tattadvidyamAnAdhiSThAtRkaM dRSTaM, yathA daNDAdikamiti, adhiSThAtAramantareNa karaNatvAnupapattiH, yathA''kAzasya, hRSIkANAM cAdhiSThAtA''tmA, sa ca tebhyo'nya iti, tathA vidyamAnA -''dAtRkamidamindriyaviSayakadambakam, AdAnAdeyasadbhAvAt, iha yatra yatrA''dAnAdeyasadbhAvastatra tatra vidyamAna AdAtA - grAhako dRSTaH, yathA saMdaMzakAyaspiNDayostadbhinno'yaskAra iti, yazcAtrendriyaiH karaNairviSayANAmAdAtA- grAhakaH sa tadbhinna Atmeti, tathA vidyamAnabhoktRkamidaM zarIraM, bhogyatvAdodanAdivat, atra ca kulAlAdInAM mUrtatvAnityatvasaMhatatvadarzanAdAtmApi tathaiva syAditi dharmivizeSaviparItasAdhanatvena viruddhA zaGkA na vidheyA, saMsAriNa AtmanaH karmaNA sahAnyo - 'nyAnuvedhataH (bandhataH) kathaJcinmUrtatvAdyabhyupagamAditi, tathA yaduktam 'nAsti sattvA aupapAtikA' iti tadapyayuktaM, yatastadaharjAtabAlakasya yaH stanAbhilASaH so'nyAbhilASapUrvakaH, abhilASatvAt, kumArAbhilASavat, tathA bAlavijJAnamanyavijJAnapUrvakaM vijJAnatvAt, kumAravijJAnavat, tathAhi tadaharjAtabAlako'pi yAvatsa evAyaM stana ityevaM nAvadhArayati tAvannoparatarudito mukhamarpayati stane, iti, ato'sti bAlake vijJAnalezaH, sa cAnyavijJAnapUrvakaH, taccAnyadvijJAnaM bhavAntaravijJAnaM, tasmAdasti sattva aupapAtika iti / tathA yadabhihitaM, 'vijJAnaghana evaitebhyo bhUtebhyaH samutthAya tAnyevAnuvinazyatIti, tatrApyayamartho - 'vijJAnaghano' vijJAnapiNDa AtmA 'bhUtebhya utthAye 'ti prAktanakarmavazAttathA-vidhakAyAkArapariNate bhUtasamudAye taddvAreNa svakarmaphalamanubhUya punastadvinAze AtmApi tadanu tenAkAreNa vinazyAparaparyAyAntareNotpadyate, na punastaireva saha vinazyatIti / tathA yaduktam- 'dharmiNo'bhAvAttaddharmayoH puNyapApayorabhAva' 1. nAmrANAM pratiniyata AkAraH, jambUdvIpAdilokasthitiniSedhArthamAdimattvam | -
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 14 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM tajjIvataccharIrAkArakavAdimatakhaNDanAdhikAraH iti, tadapyasamIcInaM, yato dharmI tAvadanantaroktikadambakena sAdhitaH tatsiddhau ca taddharmayoH puNyapApayorapi siddhiravaseyA jagadvaicitryadarzanAcca / yattu svabhAvamAzrityopalazakalaM dRSTAntatvenopanyastaM tadapi tadbhoktRkarmavazAdeva tathA tathA saMvRttamiti durnivAraH puNyApuNyasadbhAva iti / ye'pi bahavaH kadalIstambhAdayo dRSTAntA Atmano'bhAvasAdhanAyopanyastAH te'pyabhihitanItyA''tmano bhUtavyatiriktasya paralokayAyinaH sArabhUtasya sAdhitatvAt kevalaM bhavato vAcAlatAM prakhyApayanti, ityalamatiprasaGgena / zeSaM sUtraM vivriyate'dhuneti / tadevaM 'teSAM' bhUtavyatiriktAtmanihnavavAdinAM yo'yaM 'lokaH', caturgatikasaMsAro bhavAdbhavAntaragatilakSaNaH prAk prasAdhitaH subhagadurbhagasurUpamandarUpezvaradAridryAdigatyA jagadvaicitryalakSaNazca sa evambhUto lokasteSAM 'kuto bhavet ?' kayopapattyA ghaTeta ? Atmano'nabhyupagamAt, na kathaJcidityarthaH, 'te ca' nAstikAH paralokayAyijIvA'nabhyupagamena puNyapApayozcA'bhAvamAzritya yatkiJcanakAriNo'jJAnarUpAttamasaH sakAzAdanyattamo yAnti, bhUyo'pi jJAnAvaraNAdirUpaM mahattaraM tamaH saJcinvantItyuktaM bhavati, yadi vA - tama iva tamo- duHkhasamudghAtena sadasadvivekapradhvaMsitvAdyAtanAsthAnaM tasmAd- evaMbhUtAttamasaH parataraM tamo yAnti, saptamanarakapRthivyAM rauravamahArauravakAlamahAkAlApratiSThAnAkhyaM narakAvAsaM yAntItyarthaH / kimiti ? yataste 'mandA' jaDA mUrkhAH satyapi yuktyupapanne AtmanyasadabhinivezAttadabhAvamAzritya prANyupamardakAriNi vivekijananindite Arambhe-vyApAre nizcayena nitarAM vA zritA:sambaddhAH, puNyapApayorabhAva ityAzritya paralokanirapekSatayA''rambhanizritA iti / tathA tajjIvataccharIravAdimataM niyuktikAro'pi nirAcikIrSurAha - 'paMcaNha' mityAdigAthA ( ||33|| prAgvadatrApi // sAmpratamakArakavAdimatamAzrityAyamanantara (rokta ) zloko bhUyo'pi vyAkhyAyate - ye ete akArakavAdina Atmano'mUrttatvanityatvasarvavyApitvebhyo hetubhyo niSkriyatvamevAbhyupapannAH teSAM ya eSa 'loko' jarAmaraNazokAkrandanaharSAdilakSaNo narakatiryaGmanuSyAmaragatirUpaH so'yamevambhUto niSkriye satyAtmanyapracyutAnutpannasthiraikasvabhAve 'kutaH' kasmAddhetoH syAt ?, na kathaJcitkutazcitsyAdityarthaH, tatazca dRSTeSTabAdharUpAttamaso'jJAnarUpAtte tamo'ntaraM - nikRSTaM yAtanAsthAnaM yAnti, kimiti ? yato 'mandA' jaDA: prANyapakArakA''rambhanizritAzca te iti / adhunA niyuktikArokArakavAdimatanirAkaraNArthamAha ko yeeI akayaM ? kayanAso paMcahA gaI natthi / devamaNussagayA''gai jAIsaraNAiyANaM ca // 34 // ni0 Atmano'kartRtvAtkRtaM nAsti, tatazcAkRtaM ko vedayate ?, tathA niSkriyatve vedanakriyA'pi na ghaTAM prAJcati, athAkRtamapyanubhUyeta tathA satyakRtAgamakRtanAzApattiH syAt, tatazca ekakRtapAtakena sarvaH prANigaNo duHkhitaH syAt puNyena ca sukhI syAditi, na caitad dRSTamiSTaM vA, tathA vyApitvAnnityatvAccAtmanaH 'paJcadhA' paJcaprakArA nArakatiryaGmanuSyAmaramokSalakSaNA ca gatirna bhavet, tatazca bhavatAM sAMkhyAnAM kASAyacIvaradhAraNazirastuNDamuNDanadaNDadhAraNabhikSAbhojitvapaJcarAtropadezAnusAriyamaniyamAdyanuSThAnaM, tathA "paJcaviMzatitattvajJo, yatra tatrAzrame rataH / jaTI muNDI zikhI vApi, mucyate nAtra saMzayaH ||1||" ityAdi sarvamapArthakamApnoti tathA devamanuSyAdiSu gatyAgatI na syAtAM, sarvavyApitvAdAtmanaH, tathA nityatvAcca vismaraNAbhAvAjjAtismaraNAdikA ca kriyA nopapadyate, tathA AdigrahaNAt 'prakRtiH karoti puruSa upabhuGkte' iti bhujikriyA yA samAzritA sA'pi na prApnoti, tasyA api kriyAtvAditi, atha- 'mudrApratibimbodayanyAyena bhoga' iti ced, etattu nirantarAH suhRdaH pratyeSyanti, vAGmAtratvAt, pratibimbodayasyApi ca kriyAvizeSatvAdeva, tathA nitye cAvikAriNyAtmani pratibimbodayasyAbhAvAdyatkiJcidetaditi ||34|| nanu ca bhujikriyAmAtreNa pratibimbodayamAtreNa ca yadyapyAtmA sakriyaH tathApi na tAvanmAtreNAsmAbhiH sakriyatvamiSyate, kiM tarhi ?, samastakriyAvattve satItyetadAzaGkya niryuktikRdAha ha aphalathova'NicchitakAlaphalattaNamihaM adumaheU / NAduddhathoyaduddhattaNe NagAvittaNe heU // 35 // ni0
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mA . sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 14 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM tajjIvataccharIrAkArakavAdimatakhaNDanAdhikAraH 'na hu' naivAphalatvaM drumA'bhAve sAdhye heturbhavati, nahi yadaiva phalavAMstadaiva drumaH anyadA tvadruma iti bhAvaH, evamAtmano'pi suptAdyavasthAyAM yadyapi kathaJciniSkriyatvaM tathApi naitAvatA tvasau niSkriya iti vyapadezamarhati, tathA stokaphalatvamapi na vRkSA'bhAvasAdhanAyAlaM, svalpaphalo'pi hi panasAdivRkSavyapadezabhAgbhavatyeva, evamAtmA'pi svalpakriyo'pi kriyAvAneva, kadAcideSA matirbhavato bhavet-stokakriyo niSkriya eva, yathaikakArSApaNadhano na dhanitva (vyapadeza)mAskandati, evamAtmA'pi svalpakriyatvAdakriya iti, etadapyacAru, yato'yaM dRSTAntaH pratiniyatapuruSApekSayA 'co ('tro) pagamyate samastapuruSApekSayA vA ? tatra yadyAdyaH pakSaH, tadA siddhasAdhyatA, yataH- sahasrAdidhanavadapekSayA nirdhana evAsau, atha samastapuruSApekSayA tadasAdhu, yato'nyAn jaraccIvaradhAriNo'pekSya kArSApaNadhano'pi dhanavAneva, tathA''tmApi yadi viziSTasAmopetapuruSakriyApekSayA niSkriyo'bhyupagamyate na kAcitkSatiH sAmAnyApekSayA tu kriyAvAneva, ityalamatiprasaGgena, evamanizcitAkAlaphalatvAkhyahetudvayamapi na vRkSA'bhAvasAdhakam ityAdi yojyam, evamadugdhatvastoka-dugdhatvarUpAvapi hetU na gotvA'bhAvaM sAdhayataH, uktanyAyenaiva dArTAntikayojanA kAryeti // 35 // // 14 // TIkArtha - tajjIvataccharIravAdI aura akArakavAdI ina donoM meM se pahale, zarIra se abhinna AtmA mAnanevAle jo loga, pUrvokta rIti se AtmA ko bhUtoM se abhinna mAnate haiM, unakA mata tiraskRta kiyA jAtA hai / isa viSaya meM unhoMne jo yaha kahA hai ki- "zarIra se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai" yaha asaMgata hai, kyoMki AtmA zarIra se bhinna hai, isa bAta ko siddha karanevAlA pramANa pAyA jAtA hai / vaha pramANa, yaha hai- yaha zarIra, kisI kartA dvArA kiyA huA hai, kyoMki yaha AdivAlA aura niyata AkAravAlA hai / isa jagat meM jo-jo padArtha, AdivAlA, tathA niyata AkAravAlA hotA hai. vaha kisI kartA kA kiyA haA hotA hai, jaise ghaTa / jo padArtha, kisI kartA kA kiyA huA nahIM hotA hai vaha, AdivAlA tathA niyata AkAravAlA nahIM hotA hai, jaise AkAza / ataH jo padArtha, AdivAlA tathA niyata AkAravAlA hotA hai, vaha avazya kisI kartA kA kiyA huA hotA hai, yaha vyApti hai / jahA~ vyApaka nahIM hotA hai, vahA~ vyApya bhI nahIM hotA hai (isalie yadi zarIra kisI kA kiyA huA na hogA to vaha AdivAlA tathA niyata AkAravAlA bhI na ho sakegA kyoMki kisI kartA se kiyA jAnA vyApaka dharma hai aura AdivAlA tathA niyata AkAravAlA honA vyApya dharma hai) yaha, sarvatra yojanA karanI caahie| tathA indriyoM kA koI adhiSThAtA avazya hai, kyoMki indriyA~ karaNa (sAdhana) haiM / isa jagat meM jo-jo karaNa (sAdhana) hotA hai, usakA adhiSThAtA koI avazya hotA hai, jaise daNDa Adi sAdhanoM kA adhiSThAtA kumhAra hotA hai / jisakA koI adhiSThAtA nahIM hai, vaha karaNa nahIM ho sakatA hai, jaise AkAza kA koI adhiSThAtA nahIM hai, isalie vaha karaNa nahIM hai / indriyA~ karaNa haiM, isalie unakA adhiSThAtA AtmA hai, vaha AtmA indriyoM se bhinna hai / tathA indriya aura viSayasamUha ko grahaNa karanevAlA koI avazya hai, kyoMki inakA grAhya-grAhaka bhAva dekhA jAtA hai / jahA~-jahA~ grAhya-grAhaka bhAva hotA hai, vahA~-vahA~ avazya koI grahaNa karanevAlA padArtha hotA hai, jaise saNasI aura lohapiNDa ko grahaNa karanevAlA unase bhinna lohAra hotA hai / ataH indriyarUpa sAdhanoM se jo viSayoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, vaha indriya aura viSayoM se bhinna AtmA hai / tathA isa zarIra kA bhoga karanevAlA koI avazya hai, kyoMki yaha zarIra bhAta Adi ke samAna bhogya padArtha hai / pUrvokta dRSTAnta meM kumhAra Adi, mUrta, anitya tathA avayavI haiM / yaha dekhakara AtmA bhI mUrta, anitya aura avayavI kyoM nahIM ? aisI viruddha zaGkA nahIM karanI cAhie, kyoMki saMsArI AtmA, karma se paraspara milakara kathaJcit mUtte Adi bhI mAnA jAtA hai / tathA yaha jo kahA hai ki- "paraloka meM jAnevAlA koI padArtha nahIM hai", yaha bhI ayukta hai kyoMki usI dina janme hue bacce kI stana pIne kI icchA dekhI jAtI hai / vaha icchA pahale pahala nahIM huI hai kintu vaha, usake pUrva kI icchA se utpanna huI hai, kyoMki vaha icchA hai| (jo-jo icchA hotI hai, vaha dUsarI icchApUrvaka hI hotI hai / ) jaise kumAra (5-7 varSa ke bAlaka) kI icchA / tathA bAlaka kA vijJAna, anyavijJAnapUrvaka hai, kyoMki vaha vijJAna hai / jo-jo vijJAna hai, vaha anya vijJAna-pUrvaka hI hotA hai, jaise kumAra kA vijJAna / Azaya yaha hai kiusI dina kA janmA huA baccA jaba taka "yaha vahI stana hai" aisA nizcaya nahIM kara letA hai, taba taka ronA 1. cocyate pr0|
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 14 parasamayavaktavyatAyAmakArakavAdimatakhaNDanAdyadhikAraH chor3akara vaha stana meM mukha nahIM lagAtA hai / isase spaSTa siddha hotA hai ki bAlaka meM vijJAna kA leza avazya hai / vaha vijJAnaleza, anyavijJAnapUrvaka hai aura vaha anyavijJAna, dUsare bhava kA vijJAna hai, ataH paraloka meM jAnevAlA padArtha avazya hai, yaha siddha hotA hai / 1 tathA tajjIvataccharIravAdiyoM ne jo yaha kahA hai ki- ( vijJAnaghana eva) arthAt " vijJAnapiNDa AtmA ina bhUtoM se utpanna hokara inake nAza hone para naSTa ho jAtA hai ityAdi", yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki isa zruti kA artha yaha hai- '"vijJAnapiNDa AtmA, pUrvabhava ke karmavaza, zarIrarUpa meM pariNata pA~ca mahAbhUtoM ke dvArA apane karma kA phala bhogakara una bhUtoM ke nAza hone para usa rUpa se naSTa hokara phira dUsare paryyAya meM utpanna hotA hai / " paraMtu una bhUtoM ke sAtha hI naSTa ho jAtA hai, yaha artha nahIM haiM / tathA yaha jo kahA hai ki- "dharmIrUpa AtmA na hone se usake dharmarUpa pApa-puNya bhI nahIM haiM", yaha bhI ayukta hai, kyoMki pUrvokta yuktisamUha ke dvArA dharmIrUpa AtmA kA astitva siddha kara diyA gayA hai aura dharmIrUpa AtmA siddha hone para usake dharmarUpa pApa-puNya kI siddhi bhI samajhanI cAhie / tathA jagat kI vicitratA dekhane se bhI puNya-pApa kI siddhi hotI hai ? tajjIvataccharIra-vAdI ne svabhAva se jagat kI vicitratA siddha karane ke lie jo patthara ke Tukar3oM kA dRSTAnta diyA hai, vaha bhI una pattharoM ko bhoga karanevAle unake svAmiyoM ke karmavaza vaisA huA hai, isalie puNya-pApa kA astitva nahIM haTAyA jA sakatA hai / tathA Apane AtmA kA abhAva siddha karane ke lie jo kele ke stambha Adi aneka dRSTAnta diye haiM, vaha bhI Apa kI vAcAlatAmAtra hai, kyoMki pUrvokta yuktisamUha ke dvArA paraloka jAnevAlA, bhUtoM se bhinna, sAra rUpa AtmA siddha kara diyA gayA hai / ataH isa viSaya meM adhika vistAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / aba zeSa sUtra kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai| eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAnevAlA, cAra prakAra kI gativAlA evaM koI subhaga, koI durbhaga, koI surUpa, koI mandarUpa, koI dhanavAn, koI daridra ityAdi vicitra rUpavAlA yaha loka, bhUtoM se atirikta AtmA na mAnanevAle tajjIvataccharIravAdiyoM ke mata meM kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? / ve AtmA nahIM mAnate haiM, isalie unake mata meM pUrvokta vicitra jagat kisI prakAra bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai / ataH ve nAstika, paraloka jAnevAlA AtmA na mAnane ke kAraNa puNya-pApa kA bhI abhAva mAnakara icchAnusAra kAryya karate haiM / isa kAraNa ve eka ajJAnarUpa andhakAra se nikalakara phira dUsare andhakAra ko prApta karate haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki ve aisA karake phira bhI jJAnAvaraNAdirUpa bar3e se bar3e andhakAra kA saJcaya karate haiN| athavA jo andhakAra ke samAna hai, use yahA~ 'tama' kahA hai / vaha, narakAdi yAtanAsthAna hai, kyoMki duHkha ke kAraNa una sthAnoM meM sad aura asat kA viveka naSTa ho jAtA hai / usa narakasthAna se nikalakara ve usase bar3e dUsare naraka meM jAte haiN| ve, sAtavIM naraka bhUmi meM (1) raurava, (2) mahAraurava, (3) kAla, (4) mahAkAla aura (5) apratiSThAna nAmaka narakAvAsa meM jAte haiM, yaha artha hai / ve ina narakoM meM kyoM jAte haiM ? kahate haiM ki ve mUrkha haiM, isalie yuktisiddha AtmA ko apane mithyA Agraha ke kAraNa na mAnakara ve, vicArazIla puruSoM ke dvArA nindita prANihiMsA rUpa vyApAra meM Asakta rahate haiM / tathA ve pApa-puNya kA abhAva mAnakara paraloka kI paravAha na karate hue Arambha meM pravRtta rahate haiM / isa tajjIvataccharIravAdI ke mata kA khaNDana karane ke lie niyuktikAra "paJcaNhaM" ityAdi gAthA batalAte haiM / yaha (33) gAthA pUrvavat yahA~ bhI jAnanI cAhie || aba akArakavAdI ke mata ko lekara isa zloka kI phira vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai / ye jo akArakavAdI, nitya, amUrta aura sarvavyApI hone ke kAraNa AtmA ko niSkriya mAnate haiM, unake mata meM, jarA, maraNa, zoka, rodana aura harSAdirUpa tathA naraka, tiryyaka, manuSya aura amaragati rUpa yaha loka kaise ho sakatA hai ? arthAt utpatti vinAzarahita sthira eka svabhAvavAlA AtmA svIkAra karane para pUrvokta rUpa jagat kisI 1. jisa padArtha kA jisane kabhI upabhoga nahIM kiyA hai, usakI icchA usameM nahIM hotI hai / usI dina kA janmA huA bAlaka mAtA ke stana pIne kI icchA karatA hai parantu usane pahale kabhI stana pAna nahIM kiyA hai phira usa bAlaka ko stana pIne kI icchA kyoM huI ? isase spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki usa bAlaka ne pUrvajanma meM mAtA kA stana pAna kiyA hai, isIlie usako stana pAna kI phira icchA huI hai| ataH paralokagAmI AtmA avazya hai, yaha spaSTa siddha hai /
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 14 parasamayavaktavyatAyAmakArakavAdimatakhaNDanAdyadhikAraH prakAra bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| ataH ve akArakavAdI, jo vastu dekhI jAtI hai aura jo iSTa hai, unake bAdhaka rUpa eka ajJAna se nikalakara usase bhI nikRSTa yAtanAsthAna ko prApta karate haiN| aisA kya ki ve, mUrkha sadA prANiyoM ke apakAra rUpa Arambha meM lage rahate haiM / aba niyuktikAra, akArakavAdI ke mata kA khaNDana karane ke lie kahate haiM- "ko veeI" arthAt yadi kartA nahIM hai to usakA kiyA huA karma bhI nahIM hai aura jaba AtmA kA kiyA huA karma nahIM hai to binA karma kiye usakA phala vaha kaise bhoga sakatA hai ? AtmA ko kartA na mAnane para usakA sukha-duHkha bhoganA nahIM ho sakatA hai| yadi karma kiye binA hI usakA phala sukha-duHkha bhogA jAya to "akRtAgama, aura kRtanAza" doSa Ate haiM / (karma kiye binA hI usakA phala bhoganA akRtAgama doSa hai aura kiye hue karma kA phala na bhoganA kRtanAza doSa kahalAtA hai / ) aisI dazA meM eka prANI ke dvArA kiye hue pApa se saba prANI ko duHkhI aura eka ke puNya se sabhI prANI ko sukhI ho jAnA cAhie / parantu yaha kahIM nahIM dekhA jAtA hai aura aisA mAnanA iSTa bhI nahIM hai / tathA AtmA, yadi vyApaka aura nitya hai to usakI naraka, tiryak, manuSya, amara aura mokSarUpa pA~ca prakAra kI gati bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai, aisI dazA meM sAMkhyavAdI jo kASAyavastradhAraNa, ziromuNDana, daNDadhAraNa, bhikSAnnabhojana tathA paJcarAtra (grantha vizeSa) ke upadezAnusAra yama-niyama Adi kA anuSThAna karate haiM, yaha saba vyartha hI hai / tathA "paccIsa tattvoM ko jAnanevAlA puruSa cAhe kisI Azrama meM rahe aura vaha jaTI ho, muNDI ho athavA zikhAdhArI ho mukti ko prApta karatA hai|" yaha kathana bhI nirarthaka hI hai / tathA sarvavyApI hone ke kAraNa devatA aura manuSya Adi gatiyoM meM AtmA kA jAnAAnA bhI nahIM ho sakatA tathA nitya hone ke kAraNa vismRti na hone se usa AtmA meM jAtismaraNa Adi kriyA bhI nahIM ho sakatI / tathA 'Adi' grahaNa se ve jo "prakRti karma karatI hai aura puruSa usakA phala bhogatA hai", mA meM bhogakriyA mAnate haiM, vaha bhI nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki bhogakriyA bhI kriyA hI hai aura sAMkhyavAdI AtmA ko niSkriya mAnate haiM, ataH AtmA meM bhoga honA sambhava nahIM hai| yadi kaho ki darpaNa meM pratibimbita mUrti jaise bAhara rahakara bhI darpaNa meM dikhAI detI hai, usI taraha AtmA meM na hotA huA bhI bhoga AtmA meM pratIta hotA hai, to yaha, tumhAre mUrkha mitra hI mAneMge kyoMki yaha kathana yuktirahita hone ke kAraNa kathanamAtra hai / tathA pratibimba kA udaya bhI eka prakAra kI kriyA hI hai, vaha vikAra rahita nitya AtmA meM kaise ho sakatI hai ? isalie yaha yukti bhI nirbala hai // 34 // yadi kaho ki AtmA meM bhogakriyA aura pratibimba kI udaya kriyA hotI hai, isalie vaha ina kriyAoM kI apekSA se yadyapi sakriya hai tathApi itane mAtra se hama use sakriya nahIM mAna sakate, kintu samasta kriyA karane para use sakriya mAna sakate haiM to aisI AzaMkA para niyuktikAra kahate haiM- "Na hu" arthAt phalavAn na honA, vRkSa ke abhAva kA sAdhaka nahIM hai, kyoMki jaba vRkSa, phalayukta ho taba vRkSa kahalAye aura jaba phala yukta na ho taba vRkSa na kahalAye, aisA nahIM hotA, isI taraha supta Adi avasthAoM meM yadyapi AtmA kathaJcit niSkriya hotA hai tathApi itane mAtra se vaha niSkriya kahalAye, aisA nahIM ho sakatA / tathA thor3e phaloM se yukta honA vRkSa ke abhAva kA sAdhaka nahIM hai, kyoMki thor3e phalavAle kaTahala Adi bhI vRkSa hI kahalAte haiN| isI taraha thor3I kriyAvAlA bhI AtmA kriyAvAn hI hai, niSkriya nahIM hai, kadAcit Apa yaha samajhate haiM ki- "thor3I kriyA karanevAlA niSkriya hI hai, jaise eka paisAvAlA puruSa, dhanavAn nahIM kahalAtA, isI taraha thor3I kriyAvAlA hone ke kAraNa AtmA bhI kriyAvAn nahIM kahalA sakatA, kintu vaha niSkriya hI hai / " to yaha bhI ThIka nahIM kyoMki- Apane yaha dRSTAnta kisI khAsa puruSa kI apekSA se diyA hai athavA samasta puruSoM kI apekSA se diyA hai ? / yadi Apane kisI khAsa puruSa kI apekSA se arthAt jisa ke pAsa hajAroM rupaye haiM, usakI apekSA se yadi eka paisAvAle ko nirdhana kahA hai to yaha sarvamAnya artha ko hI Apane siddha kiyA hai, kyoMki hajAroM rupayevAle puruSa kI apekSA se vaha eka paisAvAlA nirdhana hai| yaha sabhI mAnate haiM, lekina yadi Apa samasta puruSoM kI apekSA se eka paisevAle ko nirdhana kahate haiM to yaha ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki jisake pAsa eka paisA bhI nahIM hai aise jo loga phaTe-purAne cIthar3e pahanakara apanA jIvana vyatIta karate haiM, unakI apekSA se vaha eka paisevAlA bhI dhanavAn hI hai| isI taraha viziSTa zaktivAle puruSa kI kriyA ke hisAba se yadi Apa AtmA ko kriyA rahita kahate haiM, taba to koI kSati nahIM hai, parantu yadi Apa sAmAnya kI apekSA se AtmA ko kriyA rahita kahate haiM taba to yaha
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 15 parasamayavaktavyatAyAmAtmaSaSThavAdyadhikAraH bAta asaGgata hai, kyoMki sAmAnya kI apekSA se AtmA kriyAvAn hI hai / ataH isa viSaya meM adhika kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / isI taraha jo vRkSa nizcita rUpa se phala nahIM detA hai tathA samaya para phala nahIM detA hai, vaha bhI vRkSa se bhinna nahIM ho jAtA hai, kintu vaha vRkSa hI hai, ityAdi dRSTAnta bhI yahA~ samajhanA caahie| tathA jo gAya, dUdha nahIM detI hai athavA jo thor3A dUdha detI hai vaha gAya se bhinna nahIM ho jAtI, ityAdi dRSTAnta dekara bhI pUrvokta rIti se dArTAnta kI yojanA kara lenI caahie| // 35 // 14 // - sAmpratamAtmaSaSThavAdimataM pUrvapakSayitumAha - - zAstrakAra AtmaSaSThavAdI kA mata pUrvapakSa rUpa se batAne ke lie kahate haiM / saMti paMca mahabbhUyA, ihamegesi AhiyA / AyachaTTo puNo Ahu, AyA loge ya sAsae // 15 // chAyA - santi paca mahAbhUtAni, ihekeSAmAkhyAtAni / AtmaSaSThAni punarAhurAtmA lokazca zAzvataH // vyAkaraNa - (saMti) kriyA (paMca) mahAbhUta kA vizeSaNa / (mahabbhUyA) saMti kriyA kA kartA / (iha) avyaya (egesi) kartA (AhiyA)mahAbhUta kA vizeSaNa / (AyachaTTho) mahAbhUta kA vizeSaNa / (puNo) avyaya / (Ahu) kriyA (AyA loge) kartA (ya) avyaya (sAsae) AtmA aura loka kA vishessnn| anvayArtha - (mahabbhUyA) mahAbhUta (paMca saMti) pA~ca haiM (AyachaTTho) aura AtmA chaTThA hai (egesi) kinhI kA (AhiyA) yaha kathana hai| (puNo) phira (Aha) ve kahate haiM ki- (iha) isa jagat meM (AyA) AtmA (loge ya) aura loka (sAsae) nitya haiM / bhAvArtha- koI kahate haiM ki isa loka meM mahAbhUta pA~ca aura chaTThA AtmA hai / phira ve kahate haiM ki AtmA aura loka nitya haiN| TIkA - 'saMti' vidyante 'paJca mahAbhUtAni' pRthivyAdIni 'iha' asmin saMsAre 'ekeSAM' vedavAdinAM sAMkhyAnAM zaivAdhikAriNAM ca, etad AkhyAtam, AkhyAtAni vA bhUtAni, te ca vAdina evamAhuH- evamAkhyAtavantaH, yathA 'Atma-SaSThAni' AtmA SaSTho yeSAM tAni AtmaSaSThAni bhUtAni vidyante, iti, etAni cAtmaSaSThAni bhUtAni yathA'nyeSAM vAdinAmanityAni tathA nAmISAmiti darzayati- AtmA 'lokazca' pRthivyAdirUpaH 'zAzvataH', avinAzI, tatrAtmanaH sarvavyApitvAdamUrtatvAccAkAzasyeva zAzvatatvaM' pRthivyAdInAM ca tadrUpApracyuteravinazvaratvamiti // 15 // TIkArtha - vedavAdI, sAMkhya aura vaizeSika kahate haiM ki- "isa jagat meM pRthivI Adi pA~ca mahAbhUta haiM aura chaTThA AtmA haiN|" dUsare vAdiyoM ke mata meM jaise ye, anitya haiM, vaise inake mata meM anitya nahIM hai| yaha dikhalAte haiM- pRthivI Adi loka tathA AtmA zAzvata yAnI avinAzI haiN| inameM AtmA AkAza kI taraha sarvavyApaka aura amUrta hone ke kAraNa nitya hai aura apane svarUpa se naSTa na hone ke kAraNa pRthivI Adi avinAzI haiM // 15 // 1. yahA~ kI niyukti gAthA tathA usakI TIkA dekhane se yaha bhrama ho sakatA hai ki yahA~ kI niyukti aura TIkA, prastuta viSaya se anamela artha ko batA rahe haiM, kyoMki yahA~ prastuta viSaya yaha hai- "alpa kriyAvAlA bhI kriyAvAn hai|" isake lie dRSTAnta yahI honA cAhie ki alpa phalavAlA vRkSa bhI jaise phalavAlA hI kahalAtA hai, tathA alpa dUdha vAlI gAya bhI jaise dUdhavAlI hI kahalAtI hai, usI taraha alpa kriyAvAlA bhI AtmA kriyAvAlA hI hai / niSkriya nahIM hai / parantu aisA na kahakara ina logoM ne jo yaha kahA hai ki- alpa phalavAlA vRkSa bhI vRkSa hI hai, avRkSa nahIM hai" yaha dekhakara saMzaya ho sakatA hai ki yaha dRSTAnta, dArTAnta se nahIM milatA hai, kyoMki dArTAnta meM alpa kriyAvAn hone se AtmA kA abhAva nahIM batAyA hai, kintu usakA niSkriya honA kahA hai, isalie dRSTAnta meM bhI vRkSa kA abhAva na kahakara usako alpa phalavAlA hone se phala rahita na honA hI batAnA cAhie / tathApi niyukti aura TIkAkAra kA Azaya kathaJcit yahI samajhanA cAhie, isalie koI doSa nahIM hai| 2. puNegA''hu / 3. vaizeSikANAM pra0 /
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 16 parasamayavaktavyatAyAmakArakavAdimatakhaNDanAdhikAraH - zAzvatatvameva bhUyaH pratipAdayitumAha - - pRthivI Adi nitya haiM, yaha batAne ke lie phira sUtrakAra kahate haiMduhao [te Na viNassaMti, no ya uppajjae asN| savve'vi savvahA bhAvA niyattIbhAvamAgayA // 16 // chAyA - dvidhA'pi na vinazyanti, na cotpadyate'san / sarve'pi sarvathA bhAvAH niyatIbhAvamAgatAH // vyAkaraNa - (duhao) avyaya / (Na) avyaya (viNassaMti) kriyA (no ya) avyaya (uppajjae) kriyA (asaM) karma (sabve) bhAva kA vizeSaNa (savvahA) avyaya / (niyattIbhAvaM) AgayA kA karma (AgayA) bhAva kA vizeSaNa / (bhAvA) kartA / anvayArtha - (dahao) donoM prakAra se, ve parvokta chaH hI padArtha (Na viNassaMti) naSTa nahIM hote haiM / (asaM) tathA avidyamAna padArtha (no ya uppajjae) utpanna nahIM hotA hai / (savve vi) sabhI (bhAvA) padArtha (savvahA) sarvathA (niyattIbhAva) nityatA ko (AgayA) prApta haiM / bhAvArtha - pRthivI Adi pA~ca mahAbhUta tathA chaTThA AtmA, kAraNa-vaza yA binA kAraNa donoM hI prakAra se naSTa nahIM hote haiM / tathA asat vastu kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai / sabhI padArtha sarvathA nitya haiN| TIkA - 'te' AtmaSaSThAH pRthivyAdayaH padArthA 'ubhayata' iti nirhetukasahetukavinAzadvayena na vinazyanti, yathA bauddhAnAM svata eva nirhetuko vinAzaH, tathA ca te UcuH - 'jAtireva hi bhAvAnAM, vinAze heturiSyate / yo jAtazca na ca dhvasto, nazrot pazcAlsa kena ca ? ||1||" yathA ca vaizeSikANAM lakuTAdikAraNasAnnidhye vinAzaH sahetukaH, tenobhayarUpeNApi vinAzena lokAtmanorna vinAza iti tAtparyArthaH, yadivA- 'duhao' ti dvirUpAdAtmanaH svabhAvAccetanAcetanarUpAnna vinazyantIti, tathAhipRthivyaptejovAyvAkAzAni svarUpAparityAgatayA nityAni, 'na kadAcidanIdRzaM jagaditi kRtvA, AtmA'pi nitya eva, akRtakatvAdibhyo hetubhyaH, tathA coktam"nainaM chindanti zastrANi, nainaM dahati pAvakaH / na cainaM kledayannyApo, na zoSayati mArutaH ||2|| 'acchedyo'yamabhedyo'yamavikAryA'yamucyate / nityaH satatamaH sthANuracalo'yaM sanAtanaH ||3|| bhagavadgItA a.-2, zloka 23-24] evaM ca kRtvA nAsadutpadyate, sarvasya sarvatra sadbhAvAd asati ca kArakavyApArAbhAvAt satkAryavAdaH, yadi ca asadutpadyeta kharaviSANAderapyutpattiH syAditi, tathA coktam - "asadakaraNAdupAdAnagrahaNAda sarvasambhavA'bhAvAt / zaktasya zakyakaraNAta, kAraNabhAvAcca satkAryam ||1||" evaM ca kRtvA mRtpiNDe'pi ghaTo'sti, tadarthinAM mRtpiNDopAdAnAt, yadi cAsadutpadyeta tato yataH kutazcideva syAt, nAvazyametadarthinA mRtpiNDopAdAnameva kriyeta, iti, ataH sadeva kAraNe kAryamutpadyata iti evaM ca kRtvA sarve'pi bhAvA:-pRthivyAdaya AtmaSaSThAH 'niyatibhAvaM' nityatvamAgatA nAbhAvarUpatAmabhUtvA ca bhAvarUpatAM pratipadyante, AvirbhAvatirobhAvamAtratvAdutpattivinAzayoriti, tathA cAbhihitam- "nAsato jAyate bhAvo, nAbhAvo jAyate sataH" ityAdi / asyottaraM niyuktikRdAha- 'ko veeI'tyAdi prAktanyeva gAthA, sarvapadArthanityatvA'bhyupagame kartRtvapariNAmo na syAt, tatazcAtmano'kartRtve karmabandhAbhAvastadabhAvAcca ko vedayati ?, na kazcitsukhaduHkhAdikamanubhavatItyarthaH, evaM ca sati kRtanAzaH syAt, tathA asatazcotpAdA'bhAve yeyamAtmanaH pUrvabhavaparityAgenAparabhavotpattilakSaNA paJcadhA gatirucyate sA na syAt, tatazca mokSagaterabhAvAddIkSAdikriyA'nuSThAnamanarthakamApadyeta, tathA'pracyutAnutpannasthiraikasvabhAvatve cAtmano devamanuSyagatyAgatI tathA vismRterabhAvAt jAtismaraNAdikaM ca na prApnoti, yaccoktaM 'sadevotpadyate' tadapyasat, yato yadi sarvathA sadeva kathamutpAdaH ?' utpAdazced na tarhi sarvathA saditi, tathA coktam1. acchedyo'yamadAhyo'yamakledyo'zoSya eva ca / nityaH sarvagataH sthANuracalo'yaM sanAtanaH / / iti pAThabhedo gItAyAm /
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 16 parasamayavaktavyatAyAmakArakavAdimatakhaNDanAdhikAraH "karmaguNavyapadezAH prAgutpatterna santi yattasmAt / kAryamasadvijJeyaM kriyApravRttezca kartRNAm ||1||" tasmAtsarvapadArthAnAM kathaJcinnityatvaM kathaJcidanityatvaM sadasatkAryavAdazcetyavadhArya, tathA cAbhihitam"sarvavyaktiSu niyataM kSaNe kSaNe'nyatvamatha ca na vizeSaH / satyocityapacityorAkRtijAtivyavasthAnAt ||1||" iti, tathA "nAnvayaH sa hi bhedatvAnna bhedo'nvayavRttittaH / mRddhadadvayasaMsargavRttirjAtyantaraM ghaTaH // 2 // " ||16|| TIkArtha - pRthivI Adi pA~ca mahAbhUta aura chaTThA AtmA, binA kAraNa vinAza athavA kAraNa se vinAza, ina donoM hI prakAra ke vinAzoM se naSTa nahIM hote haiM / bauddha loga binA kAraNa hI apane Apa padArthoM kA vinAza mAnate haiM / jaisA ki ve kahate haiM, "jAtireva hi" arthAta padArthoM kI utpatti hI unake nAza kA kAraNa hai| jo padArtha utpanna hote hI naSTa na huA, vaha pIche kisa kAraNa se naSTa ho sakatA hai / tathA vaizeSika loga lAThI Adi ke prahAra se padArthoM kA nAza mAnate haiM, isalie inake mata meM nAza sahetuka hotA hai / ina donoM prakAra ke nAzoM se AtmA aura loka kA nAza nahIM hotA / yaha AtmaSaSThavAdiyoM kA Azaya hai / athavA pRthivI Adi pA~ca mahAbhUta, apane acetanasvabhAva se tathA AtmA apane cetanasvabhAva se kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA isalie ye kabhI naSTa nahIM hote haiM / pRthivI, jala, teja, vAyu aura AkAza apane svarUpa ko kabhI nahIM chor3ate isalie ye nitya haiM, tathA yaha jagat kabhI-bhI anya taraha kA nahIM hotA hai, isalie nitya hai / tathA AtmA kisI kA kiyA huA nahIM hai, ityAdi kAraNa se vaha bhI nitya hai| jaisA ki kahA hai "nainaM chindanti" arthAt isa AtmA ko zastra nahIM kATa sakate, Aga nahIM jalA sakatI, pAnI nahIM bhIgA sakatA, vAyu, zoSaNa nahIM kara sakatA / yaha AtmA chida nahIM sakatA, yaha bhedana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / yaha vikAra rahita, nitya, sarvagata, sthira, acala aura sanAtana kahA jAtA hai / pRthivI Adi pA~ca mahAbhUta tathA chaTThA AtmA nitya haiM, isalie asat vastu kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai, sabhI padArtha sarvatra vidyamAna rahate haiM / jo padArtha asat hai, usameM kartA, karaNa Adi kArakoM kA vyApAra nahIM ho sakatA hai| isalie sat padArtha kI hI utpatti hotI hai, yaha siddhAnta mAnanA caahie| yadi asat padArtha kI bhI utpatti ho, to khara viSANa (gadhe ke sIMga) Adi kI bhI utpatti honI cAhie / ata eva kahA hai ki "asadakaraNAt" arthAt jo vastu nahIM hotI, vaha nahIM kI jA sakatI jaise gadhe ke sIMga nahIM kiye jA sakate, isase siddha hotA hai ki jo vastu hotI hai, vahI kI jAtI hai / asat vastu nahIM kI jA sakatI hai / "upAdAna-grahaNAt" kartA, kisI vastu ko banAne ke lie usake upAdAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai| yadi asat kI bhI utpatti ho to upAdAna ke grahaNa kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? kisI bhI vastu se koI bhI vastu kI jAnI cAhie / isa prakAra tela nikAlane ke lie tila grahaNa karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? miTTI se bhI tela nikAla lenA caahie| isase spaSTa siddha hotA hai ki upAdAna meM vidyamAna vastu kI hI utpatti hotI hai| asat kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai| "sarvasambhavAbhAvAt" yadi asat padArtha kI bhI utpatti ho to vRkSa kI lakar3I se putalI hI kyoM banAI jAtI hai / gehU~, canA, kapar3A, ghaTa Adi bhI kyoM nahIM banA liye jAte ? ataH kAraNa meM dUsare rUpa se, sthita padArtha hI kiyA jAtA hai, asat padArtha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, yaha siddha hai| "zaktasya zakyakaraNAt" manuSya kI zakti se jo sAdhya hotA hai, usI ko vaha karatA hai| jo usakI zakti se sAdhya nahIM hotA, use vaha nahIM karatA / yadi asat kI bhI utpatti ho to azakya padArtha ko bhI kartA kyoM nahIM kara detA ? ataH asat kI utpatti nahIM hotI yaha siddha hai / "kAraNa-bhAvAcca satkAryam" pIpala ke bIja se pIpala hI utpanna hotA hai| Ama kA aGkura utpanna nahIM hotA hai| yadi kAraNa meM na rahanevAlA bhI kAryya utpanna ho to pIpala ke bIja se Ama kA aGkura kyoM nahIM utpanna ho jAtA hai? ataH siddha hotA hai ki kAraNa meM sthita padArtha kI hI utpatti hotI 32
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parasamayavaktavyatAyAM bauddhamatAdhikAraH sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 16 hai| asat kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai / isa prakAra mRtpiNDa meM bhI ghaTa vidyamAna rahatA hai, kyoMki ghaTa banAne ke lie mRtpiNDa ko hI grahaNa karate haiM / yadi asat kI bhI utpatti hotI to vaha ghaTa jisa kisI padArtha se bhI banA liyA jAtA, usake lie khAsakara mRtpiNDa lene kI hI AvazyakatA na hotI / ataH kAraNa meM vidyamAna kAryyaM hI utpanna hotA hai yaha nizcita hai / isa prakAra pRthivI Adi pA~ca mahAbhUta aura chaTThA AtmA ye sabhI padArtha, nitya hai / ye abhAva rUpa meM hokara bhAva rUpa meM nahIM Ate haiN| jagat meM jo utpatti aura vinAza vyavahAra hotA vaha bhI vastu kI prakaTatA aura aprakaTatA ko lekara hI hotA hai / ata eva kahA hai ki '"nAsato" asat padArtha kA bhAva nahIM haiM arthAt jo vastu nahIM hai, vaha hotI nahIM hai aura sat padArtha kA kabhI abhAva nahIM hotA hai| isakA uttara dene ke lie niyuktikAra, pUrvokta " ko veeI" ityAdi pUrvokta [34] gAthA hI kahate haiM- yadi sabhI padArthoM ko nitya mAnA jAya to kartRtvapariNAma nahIM ho sakatA aura AtmA kA kartRtva pariNAma na hone para usako karmabandha bhI nahIM ho sakatA aura karmabandha na hone para kauna sukha - duHkha bhoga sakatA hai ? / arthAt koI bhI sukhaduHkha nahIM bhoga sakatA / paraMtu aisA mAnane para kRtanAza doSa AtA hai arthAt kiye hue karma kA phala bhoganA par3atA hai / yaha sarvasammata siddhAnta naSTa hotA hai / tathA asat kI utpatti na mAnane para pUrva bhava ko chor3akara dUsare bhAvoM meM utpatti rUpa isa AtmA kI jo pA~ca prakAra kI gati batAyI jAtI hai, vaha nahIM ho sakatI hai| aisI dazA meM mokSagati na hone ke kAraNa dIkSA Adi kriyA kA anuSThAna karanA nirarthaka hI ThaharatA hai / tathA isa AtmA ko utpatti-vinAza rahita sthira, eka svabhAvavAlA mAnane para isakA deva, manuSya Adi bhavoM meM jAnA, AnA nahIM ho sakatA hai tathA vismRti na hone se jAtismaraNa Adi jJAna nahIM ho sakatA hai, ataH AtmA ko ekAnta nitya kahanA mithyA hai / tathA sat hI utpanna hotA hai, yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki yadi vaha sarvathA sat to usakI utpatti kaise ho sakatI hai aura yadi utpatti hotI hai to vaha sarvathA sat nahIM ho sakatA hai / ata eva kahA hai ki "karmaguNavyapadezAH " arthAt jaba taka ghaTa Adi padArthoM kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai, taba taka unake dvArA jalAharaNa Adi kAryya nahIM kiye jA sakate haiM tathA unake guNa bhI nahIM pAye jAte hai evaM unakA ghaTa Adi nAma bhI nahIM hotA hai / ( mRtpiNDa se jala nahIM lAyA jA sakatA hai aura vaha ghaTa ke guNoM se yukta bhI nahIM hotA hai tathA vaha ghaTa nAma se nahIM kahA jAtA hai / ) tathA ghaTa banAnevAle kI kriyA meM pravRtti bhI ghaTa na hone para hI hotI hai, ghaTa bana jAne para nahIM hotI hai / isalie utpatti ke pUrva kAryya ko asat samajhanA cAhie / ataH sabhI padArthoM ko kathaJcit nitya aura kathaJcit anitya mAnanA cAhie aura "sadasatkAryyavAda" siddhAnta mAnanA caahie| kahA hai ki " sarvavyaktiSu" arthAt sabhI padArtha kSaNa-kSaNa badalate rahate haiM tathApi unameM bheda pratIta nahIM hotA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki padArthoM kA apacaya aura upacaya yadyapi hotA rahatA hai parantu unakI AkRti aura jAti sadA vahI banI rahatI hai / tathA "nAnvayaH " kAraNa ke sAtha kAryya kA ekAnta abheda nahIM hai kyoMki unameM bheda pratIta hotA hai tathA ekAnta bheda bhI nahIM hai kyoMki kArya meM kAraNa anugata rahatA hai, ataH mRttikA ke sAtha bhedAbheda sambandha rakhanevAlA ghaTa eka dUsarI jAti kA padArtha hai || 16 | sAmprataM bauddhamataM pUrvapakSayanniryuktikAropanyastamaphalavAdAdhikAramAvirbhAvayannAha - aba sUtrakAra, bauddha mata ko pUrvapakSa rUpa se kahate hue niyuktikAra dvArA kahe hue aphalavAda ko prakaTa karane ke lie kahate haiM paMca khaMdhe vayaMtege bAlA u khaNajoiNo / 33
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 17 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM bauddhamatAdhikAraH aNNo aNaNNo NevAhu heuyaM ca aheuyaM // 17 // chAyA - paza skandhAn vadantyeke bAlAstu kSaNayoginaH / anyamanavyaM nevAhurhetukaM cAhetukam // vyAkaraNa - (paMca) khaMdha kA vizeSaNa (khaMdhe) vayanti kriyA kA karma (vayaMti) kriyA (ege) bAla kA vizeSaNa / (bAlA) kartA (u) avyaya (khaNajoiNo) khaMdha kA vizeSaNa / (aNNo, aNaNNo, heuyaM aheuya) karma, AtmA ke vizeSaNa / (Neva) avyaya / (Ahu) kriyaa| anvayArtha - (ege u bAlA) koI ajJAnI (khaNajoiNo) kSaNamAtra rahanevAle (paMca) pA~ca (khaMdhe) skandha (vayaMti) batAte haiM / (aNNo) bhUtoM se bhinna (aNaNNo) tathA abhinna (heuyaM ca) kAraNa se utpanna tathA (aheuyaM) binA kAraNa utpanna AtmA (NevAhu) nahIM kahate haiM / bhAvArtha - koI ajJAnI kSaNamAtra sthita rahanevAle pA~ca skandhoM ko batalAte haiM / bhUtoM se bhinna athavA abhinna, kAraNa se utpanna athavA binA kAraNa utpanna AtmA, ve nahIM mAnate haiM / TIkA - 'eke' kecana vAdino bauddhAH 'paJca skandhAn vadanti' rUpavedanAvijJAnasaMjJAsaMskArAkhyAH paJcaiva skandhA vidyante nAparaH kazcidAtmAkhyaH skandho'stItyevaM pratipAdayanti, tatra rUpaskandhaH pRthivIdhAtvAdayo rUpAdayazca 1 sukhA duHkhA aduHkhasukhA ceti vedanA vedanAskandhaH 2 rUpavijJAnaM rasavijJAnamityAdivijJAnaM vijJAnaskandhaH 3 saMjJAskandhaH saMjJAnimittodgrAhaNAtmakaH pratyayaH 4 saMskAraskandhaH puNyApuNyAdidharmasamudAya iti 5 / na caitebhyo vyatiriktaH kazcidAtmAkhyaH padArtho'dhyakSeNAdhyavasIyate, tadavyabhicAriliGgagrahaNA'bhAvAt, nApyanumAnena, na ca pratyakSAnumAnavyatiriktamarthAvisaMvAdi pramANAntaramastItyevaM bAlA iva bAlA- yathA'vasthitArthAparijJAnAd bauddhAH pratipAdayanti, tathA te skandhAH 'kSaNayoginaH' paramaniruddhaH kAlaH kSaNaH kSaNena yoga:- sambandhaH kSaNayogaH sa vidyate yeSAM te kSaNayoginaH, kSaNamAtrAvasthAyina ityarthaH, tathA ca te'bhidadhati svakAraNebhyaH padArtha utpadyamAnaH kiM vinazvarasvabhAva utpadyate'vinazvarasvabhAvo vA ? yadyavinazvarastatastadvayApinyAH kramayogapadyAbhyAmarthakriyAyA abhAvAt padArthasyApi vyApyasyA'bhAvaH prasajati, tathAhi-yadevArthakriyAkAri tadeva paramArthataH saditi, sa ca nityo'rthakriyAyAM pravartamAnaH krameNa vA pravarteta yaugapadyena vA ? na tAvat krameNa, yato hyekasyA arthakriyAyAH kAle tasyAparArthakriyAkaraNasvabhAvo vidyate vA na vA?, yadi vidyate kimiti kramakaraNama ?. sahakAryapekSayeti ceta tena sahakAriNA tasya kazcidatizayaH kriyate na vA ? yadi kriyate kiM pUrvasvabhAvaparityAgenAparityAgena vA ?, yadi parityAgena tato'tAdavasthyApatteranityatvam, atha pUrvasvabhAvAparityAgena tato'tizayA'bhAvAta kiM sahakAryapekSayA ?, atha akiJcitkaro'pi viziSTakAryArthamapekSate, tadayuktam, yataH"apekSeta para kadhidyadi kurvIta kicana / yadakizcitkaraM vastu, kiM kenacidapekSyate ? ||1||" atha tasyaikArthakriyAkaraNakAle'parArthakriyAkaraNasvabhAvo na vidyate, tathA ca sati spaSTaiva nityatAhAniH / athA'sau nityo yaugapadyenArthakriyAM kuryyAt tathA sati prathamakSaNa evAzeSArthakriyANAM karaNAd dvitIyAdikSaNe'kartRtvamAyAtaM, tathA ca saivAnityatA / atha tasya tatsvabhAvatvAttA evArthakriyA bhUyo bhUyo dvitIyAdikSaNeSvapi kuryAt, tadasAmpratam, kRtasya karaNAbhAvAditi / kiJca dvitIyAdikSaNasAdhyA apyAH prathamakSaNa eva prApnuvanti, tasya tatsvabhAvatvAt, atatsvabhAvatve ca tasyAnityatvApattiriti / tadevaM nityasya kramayogapadyAbhyAmarthakriyAvirahAnna svakAraNebhyo nityasyotpAda iti / athAnityasvabhAvaH samutpadyate, tathA ca sati vighnAbhAvAdAyAtamasmaduktamazeSapadArthajAtasya kSaNikatvam, tathAcoktam"jAtireva hi bhAvAnAM vinArI heturiSyate / yo jAtazca na ca dhvasto nazyet pazcAlsa kena ca" ||1|| nanu ca satyapyanityatve yasya yadA vinAzahetusaddhAvastasya tadA vinAzaH, tathA ca svavinAzakAraNApekSANAmanityAnAmapi padArthAnAM na kSaNikatvamiti etaccAnupAsitagurorvacaH, tathAhi tena mudrAdikena vinAzahetunA ghaTAdeH kiM kriyate?kimatra praSTavyama ? abhAvaH kriyate. atra ca praSTavyo devAnAM priyaH, abhAva iti kiM para ghudAsapratiSedho'yamuta prasajyapratiSedha iti ? tatra yadi paryudAsastato'yamartho bhAvAdanyo'bhAvo bhAvAntaraM-ghaTAtpaTAdiH so'bhAva iti, tatra 1. NegA''hu cU0 / 2. va cUrNi / 34
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 17 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM bauddhamatAdhikAraH bhAvAntare yadi mudgarAdivyApAro na tarhi tena kiJcid ghaTasya kRtamiti / atha prasajyapratiSedhastadA'yamartho - vinAzaheturabhAvaM karoti, kimuktaM bhavati ? bhAvaM na karotIti, tatazca kriyApratiSedha eva kRtaH syAt, na ca ghaTAdeH padArthasya mudgarAdinA karaNaM, tasya svakAraNaireva kRtatvAt, atha bhAvAbhAvo'bhAvastaM karotIti, tasya tucchasya nIrUpatvAt kutastatra kArakANAM vyApAraH ?, atha tatrA'pi kArakavyApAro bhavet kharazRGgAdAvapi vyApriyeran kArakANIti / tadevaM vinAzahetorakiJcitkaratvAt svahetuta evAnityatAkroDIkRtAnAM padArthAnAmutpattervighnahetozcAbhAvAt kSaNikatvamavasthitamiti / 'tu' zabdaH pUrvavAdibhyo'sya vyatirekapradarzakaH, tameva zlokapazcArdhena darzayati 'aNNo aNaNNo' iti / te hi bauddhA yathA''tmaSaSThavAdinaH sAMkhyAdayo bhUtavyatiriktamAtmAnamabhyupagatavanto yathA ca cArvAkA bhUtAvyatiriktaM caitanyAkhyamAtmAnamiSTavantastathA 'naivAhuH' naivoktavantaH, tathA hetubhyo jAto hetukaH kAyAkArapariNatabhUtaniSpAdita iti yAvat, tathA'hetuko'nAdyaparyavasitatvAnnitya ityevaM tamAtmAnaM te bauddhAH nAbhyupagatavanta iti ||17|| TIkArtha koI vAdI- bauddha, pA~ca skandha batalAte haiN| ve kahate haiM ki isa jagat meM rUpa, vedanA, vijJAna, saMjJA aura saMskAra nAmaka pA~ca hI skandha haiM, inase bhinna koI AtmA nAma kA skandha nahIM hai / pRthivI aura dhAtu Adi tathA rUpa Adi ko 'rUpa skandha' kahate haiM / tathA sukha, duHkha aura asukha, aduHkha ke anubhava ko 'vedanA skandha' kahate haiM / evaM rUpavijJAna, rasavijJAna Adi vijJAna ko 'vijJAna - skandha' kahate haiM / tathA saMjJA ke kAraNa vastu vizeSa ke bodhaka zabda ko 'saMjJA - skandha' kahate haiM / tathA pApa-puNya Adi dharmasamUha ko 'saMskAra skandha' kahate haiM / ina pA~ca skandhoM se bhinna koI AtmA nAma kA padArtha pratyakSa anubhava nahIM kiyA jAtA hai tathA usa AtmA ke sAtha niyata sambandha rakhanevAlA koI liGga bhI gRhIta nahIM hotA isalie anumAna dvArA bhI vaha AtmA nahIM jAnA jA sakatA / pratyakSa aura anumAna ko chor3akara padArtha ko satya batAnevAlA koI tIsarA pramANa bhI nahIM hai / (ataH pA~ca skandhoM se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai), isa prakAra bAlaka ke samAna padArtha jJAnarahita bauddhagaNa kahate haiM / tathA bauddhoM ke mAne hue ve pUrvokta pA~ca skandha' kSaNayogI haiM / paramasUkSma kAla ko 'kSaNa' kahate haiM, usa kSaNa ke sAtha sambandha ko 'kSaNayoga' kahate haiM / jo padArtha usa kSaNa ke sAtha sambandha rakhatA hai, usako 'kSaNayogI' kahate haiM / jo padArtha kSaNamAtra sthita rahatA hai, vaha kSaNayogI kahalAtA hai, yaha artha hai / padArtha kSaNamAtra sthita rahate haiM, isa viSaya ko siddha karane ke lie, bauddhagaNa yaha kahate haiM- apane kAraNoM se utpanna hote hue padArtha meM kyA nazvara svabhAva utpanna hotA hai, athavA anazvarasvabhAva utpanna hotA hai? yadi anazvara svabhAva utpanna hotA hai to padArtha meM vyApaka hokara rahanevAlI arthakiyA, kramazaH yA eka sAtha usa padArtha meM nahIM ho sakatI isalie vyApaka rUpa usa 1artha kriyA ke abhAva hone se vyApya rUpa usa padArtha kA bhI abhAva hogA kyoMki jo padArtha, vastu kI kriyA karatA hai, vahI vastutaH sat hai / isalie vaha nitya' (avinazvara svabhAvavAlA) padArtha kriyA karane meM 1. vastu kI kriyA ko arthakriyA kahate haiM / jaise Aga kI kriyA hai jalAnA, pAnI kI kriyA hai pyAsa bujhAnA, ityAdi / jo jalAnA rUpa kriyA karatI hai vaha Aga hai aura jo pyAsa bujhAne kI kriyA karatA hai vaha pAnI hai / jo jalAnA rUpa kriyA nahIM karatI hai vaha Aga nahIM hai aura jo pyAsa bujhAne kI kriyA nahIM karatA hai vaha pAnI nahIM hai / Azaya yaha hai ki- jo vastu kI kriyA karatA hai vahI vastu hai parantu jo vastu kI kriyA nahIM karatA hai vaha vastu nahIM hai / isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki kriyA karanA hI vastu kA lakSaNa hai / isalie jo kriyA karatA hai, vahI vastu hai aura jo kriyA nahIM karatA vaha vastu nahIM hai / apane kAraNoM se utpanna hotA huA padArtha yadi avinazvara svabhAva utpanna ho to vaha na to kramazaH kriyA kara sakatA hai aura na eka sAtha hI saba kriyA kara sakatA hai, kyoMki usakA svabhAva badalatA nahIM hai aura svabhAva badale binA vaha bhinna-bhinna kriyAoM ko kara nahIM sakatA ataH avinazvara svabhAvavAle padArtha dvArA kriyA na ho sakane se vaha koI vastu hI nahIM ho sakatI hai, yaha yahA~ kI TIkA kA Azaya hai / avinazvara svabhAvavAlA padArtha eka sAtha yA kramazaH koI kriyA nahIM kara sakatA hai, yaha TIkAkAra svayaM isake Age batA rahe haiM / - 2. jisakA svabhAva na badale vaha padArtha nitya kahA jAtA hai| yadi padArtha nitya hai to usase koI bhI kriyA nahIM ho sakatI hai kyoMki padArtha kA svabhAva parivartana hue binA usase koI bhI kAryya nahIM ho sakatA / pRthivI aura jala ke saMyoga se yadi bIja ke svabhAva kA parivartana na ho to usase aGkura kadApi utpanna nahIM ho sakatA isase siddha hotA hai ki sahakArI kAraNa ke saMyoga se kAraNa dravya kA svabhAva avazya parivartita hotA hai / jisakA svabhAva parivartita hotA hai, usI ko anitya kahate haiM / isa jagat kA padArthamAtra hI parivartanazIla haiN| ataH unakI anityatA spaSTa hai / 35
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 17 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM bauddhamatAdhikAraH ekasAtha pravRtta hotA hai ? athavA kramazaH pravRtta hotA hai / yadi kaho ki vaha kramazaH kriyA karane meM pravRtta hotA hai, to yaha ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki vaha jisa samaya eka kriyA karane ke lie pravRtta hotA hai, usa samaya usameM dUsarI kriyA karane kA svabhAva hai yA nahIM ? yadi hai to vaha eka hI sAtha dUsarI kriyAoM ko bhI kyoM nahIM kara detA? kramaza: kyoM karatA hai ? yadi kaho ki usa padArtha kA dUsarI kriyA karane kA svabhAva hai to usa samaya bhI avazya hai, parantu sahakArI kAraNa kI apekSA se vaha kramazaH kriyAoM ko karatA hai, eka sAtha nahIM karatA hai to yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha sahakArI kAraNa usa padArtha meM kucha vizeSatA utpanna karatA hai yA nahIM? yadi vizeSatA utpanna karatA hai, to vaha vizeSatA usa padArtha ke pahale svabhAva ko haTAkara utpanna hotI hai yA haTAe binA hI utpanna hotI hai ? yadi usake pahale svabhAva ko haTAkara usameM vizeSatA utpanna hotI hai to vaha padArtha, pahalA svabhAva na hone ke kAraNa anitya siddha hotA hai, nitya nahIM ho sakatA / yadi kaho ki usa padArtha ke pahale svabhAva kA parityAga nahIM hotA hai to sahakArI kAraNa ke dvArA usameM koI vizeSatA utpanna nahIM kI jAtI yaha siddha hotA hai| aisI dazA meM sahakArI kI apekSA karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? 1 yadi kaho ki - "sahakArI kAraNa kucha bhI upakAra nahIM karatA phira bhI viziSTa kAryya ke lie usakI apekSA kI jAtI hai / " to yaha bhI ayukta hai kyoMki - ( apekSeta paraM) jo padArtha kucha upakAra karatA hai, usI kI apekSA kI jAtI haiM parantu jo kucha upakAra nahIM karatA usakI apekSA koI kyoM karegA ? yadi kaho ki usa padArtha kA eka kriyA karate samaya dUsarI kriyA karane kA svabhAva nahIM hotA hai isalie vaha eka kriyA karane ke samaya dUsarI kriyA nahIM karatA hai taba to spaSTa hI usa padArtha kI nityatA naSTa ho jAtI hai / (kyoMki svabhAva bheda hI anityatA kA lakSaNa hai / ) yadi kaho ki - " vaha nitya padArtha, eka sAtha hI saba kriyAoM ko, kara detA hai" taba to prathama kSaNa meM hI saba kriyA ho jAne ke kAraNa dvitIya Adi kSaNa meM vaha padArtha akartA siddha hotA hai / ataH prathama kSaNa meM kriyA kA kartA hokara dvitIyAdi kSaNa meM akartA honA hI usa padArtha kI anityatA hai| yadi kaho ki usa padArtha kA svabhAva vahI rahatA hai, isalie dvitIyAdi kSaNa meM bhI vaha unhIM kriyAoM ko bAra-bAra karatA hai to yaha bhI ayukta hai kyoMki jo eka bAra kiyA jA cukA hai, usakA phira kiyA jAnA nahIM hotA / tathA vaha padArtha yadi eka hI sAtha saba kriyAoM ko kara detA hai to dvitIyAdi kSaNa meM honevAle padArtha bhI prathama kSaNa meM hI ho jAne cAhie kyoMki dvitIyAdi kSaNa meM utpanna honevAle padArthoM ko utpanna karane kA svabhAva usa vastu meM prathama kSaNa meM bhI vidyamAna hai| yadi prathama kSaNa meM usa vastu kA vaha svabhAva nahIM hai, taba to usakI anityatA spaSTa hai| isa prakAra kramazaH yA eka sAtha artha kriyA na kara sakane ke kAraNa apane kAraNoM se nitya padArtha kI utpatti nahIM hotI yaha siddha hai| isa prakAra jaba ki anitya svabhAva hI padArtha utpanna honA siddha hotA hai, taba sabhI padArtha, kSaNamAtra sthita rahate haiM / yaha hamArA kathana nirvighna siddha hotA hai / kahA bhI - hai (jAtireva ) padArthoM kI utpatti hI unake nAza kA kAraNa hai / jo padArtha utpanna hote hI naSTa nahIM hotA vaha pIche kaise naSTa ho sakatA hai ? zaGkA yadyapi padArtha anitya haiM tathApi jaba jisakA nAza kAraNa upasthita hotA hai taba usakA nAza hotA hai, ata: apane-apane nAza kAraNa kI apekSA se naSTa honevAle anitya padArtha kSaNavinAzI nahIM ho sakate / yaha, guru kI upAsanA nahIM kiye hue puruSa kA vacana hai kyoMki ghaTa Adi ke nAza kA kAraNa mudgara Adi ghaTa Adi kA kyA karatA hai ? isameM kyA pUchanA hai ? / mudgara Adi ghaTa kA abhAva karatA hai / aisA samAdhAna 36 -
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 18 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM bauddhamatAdhikAraH kahanevAle mUrkha se kahanA cAhie ki- "abhAva"1 zabda meM 'na' paryudAsa hai athavA prasajya hai ? yadi paryudAsa hai to isakA artha yaha hogA ki eka bhAva se bhinna dUsarA bhAva (padArtha) abhAva hai| jaise yahA~ ghaTa se bhinna paTa Adi ghaTa kA abhAva hai / usa paTa Adi meM yadi mudgara kA vyApAra hotA hai to vaha mudgara ghaTa kA kyA karatA hai? arthAt kucha nahIM karatA hai / yadi abhAva pada kA artha paryyadAsa na mAnakara prasajya pratiSedha artha mAno to yaha artha hogA ki- "vinAza kA kAraNa mudgara Adi bhAva (vastu) ko nahIM utpanna karatA hai|" isa prakAra abhAva zabda ke dvArA kriyA kA hI pratiSedha kiyA jAtA hai, parantu mudgara Adi padArtha ghaTAdi padArtha ko utpanna nahIM karatA hai, kyoMki ghaTAdi padArtha apane kAraNoM se hI utpanna hue haiN| yadi kaho ki bhAva (padArtha) ke abhAva ko 'abhAva' kahate haiM / vaha abhAva mudgara ke dvArA kiyA jAtA hai to yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki abhAva, avastu tathA nIrUpa hai / usameM kArakoM kA vyApAra kaise ho sakatA hai ? yadi abhAva meM bhI kArakoM kA vyApAra ho to gadhe ke sIMga meM bhI kArakoM kA vyApAra honA cAhie / ataH vinAza kA kAraNa mudra Adi, kucha nahIM karatA hai, kintu padArtha apane svabhAva se hI anitya utpanna hote haiM aura unake kSaNika hone meM koI bAdhaka nahIM hai, isalie ve kSaNika haiM / isa gAthA meM 'tu' zabda pUrvokta matavAdiyoM se isa mata kA bheda batAne ke lie hai / yahI bheda isa zloka ke uttarArdha dvArA batalAte haiM- "aNNo aNaNNo", jaise pA~ca bhUta aura chaTThA AtmA ko mAnanevAle sAMkhyavAdI bhUtoM se bhinna AtmA mAnate haiM, tathA jaise cArvAka pA~ca bhUtoM se abhinna AtmA svIkAra karate haiM, usa taraha ye bauddhagaNa nahIM mAnate haiM / ye bauddhagaNa zarIra rUpa meM pariNata pA~ca bhUtoM se utpanna athavA Adi-anta rahita nitya AtmA ko svIkAra nahIM karate haiM // 17 // - tathA'pare bauddhAzcAturdhAtukamidaM jagadAhurityetaddarzayitumAha - tathA dUsare bauddha isa jagat ko cAra dhAtuoM se utpanna batalAte haiM / yaha dikhAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM / puDhavI 2Au teU ya, tahA vAU ya egao / cattAri dhAuNo rUvaM, evamAhaMsu yAvare // 18 // chAyA - pRthivyApastejazca tathA vAyuzcakataH / catvAri thAto rUpANi, evamAhurapare / vyAkaraNa - (puDhavI, Au, teU, vAU) ye sabhI prathamAnta, aura arthAkSipta dhAtu ke vizeSya haiM / (egao) avyaya (cattAri) rUpa kA 1. "natrau~ dvau samAkhyAtau paryudAsaprasajyako paryudAsaH sadRggrAhI prasajyastu niSedha kRt"- arthAt naJ do prakAra ke hote haiM, eka paryudAsa aura dUsarA prasajya / inameM paryudAsa sadRza padArtha kA bodhaka hotA hai aura prasajya, kriyA kA niSedha karatA hai / jaise "abrAhmaNamAnaya" arthAt abrAhmaNa ko lAo / yahA~ abrAhmaNa pada se brAhmaNabhinna aura brAhmaNa ke samAna kSatriya Adi kA bodha hotA hai| isalie kahanevAle kA Azaya yaha hai ki brAhmaNa ke samAna kSatriya Adi ko lAo / yahA~ naJ paryudAsa hai / prasajya kA udAharaNa yaha hai- "azrAddha-bhojI brAhmaNaH asUryampazyAH rAjadArAH" arthAt yaha brAhmaNa zrAddhabhojana nahIM karatA hai tathA rAjA kI striyA~ sUrya ko nahIM dekhatI haiM / yahA~ naJ zrAddhabhojana rUpa kriyA aura sUrya ke darzana rUpa kriyA kA pratiSedha karatA hai isalie yaha naJ prasajyapratiSedha hai / prastuta viSaya meM jo abhAva zabda hai usakI vyAkhyA bhI paryudAsa aura prasajya rUpa do prakAra kA nArtha hone se do prakAra kI ho sakatI hai / yadi paryudAsa mAneM to "vinAza-heturabhAvaM karoti" isa vAkya kA yaha artha hogA ki vinAza kA kAraNa daNDa, ghaTarUpa bhAva se bhinna dUsare bhAva paTa Adi padArtha ko utpanna karatA hai| aisI dazA meM vaha ghaTa kA kucha nahIM karatA yaha bAta siddha hotI hai, ataH mudgara Adi ke dvArA ghaTa kA nAza kiyA jAtA hai yaha kathana asaGgata hai, yaha bauddhoM kA Azaya hai / yadi abhAva zabda meM paryudAsa na mAna kara prasajya mAne taba isakA artha yaha hogA ki- "vinAza kA kAraNa mudgara Adi ghaTarUpa bhAva ko utpanna nahIM karatA hai, kyoMki prasajya kriyA kA pratiSedhaka hotA hai| aisI dazA meM bhI ghaTa ke sAtha daNDa Adi kA koI sambandha nahIM tthhrtaa| ataH daNDa Adi se ghaTa kA nAza kahanA mithyA hai / yaha bauddha kA Azaya hai| 2. AUya teU ya cU0 / 3. jANagA cU0 /
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 18 vizeSaNa hai ( rUvaM) kartA (dhAuNo) rUpa kA vizeSaNa sambandhaSaSThyanta ( evaM ) avyaya / (yAvare ) kartA ( AhaMsu) kriyA / anvayArtha - (puDhavI) pRthivI ( Au) jala (ya) aura (teU) teja (tahA) tathA (vAU ya) vAyu (cattAri ) ye cAra ( dhAuNo) dhAtu ke (rUvaM) rUpa haiN| (egao) ye zarIra rUpa meM eka hone para jIva saMjJA ko prApta karate haiN| ( evaM ) isa prakAra (yAvare) dUsare bauddhoM ne (AhaMsu) kahA hai| parasamayavaktavyatAyAM bauddhamatAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - pRthivI, jala, teja, aura vAyu ye cAra, dhAtu ke rUpa haiN| ye jaba zarIra rUpa meM pariNata hokara ekAkAra ho jAte haiM, taba inakI jIva saMjJA hotI hai, yaha dUsare bauddha kahate haiM / TIkA - pRthivI dhAturApazca dhAtustathA tejo vAyuzceti / dhArakatvAtpoSakatvAcca dhAtutvameSAm 'egao' tti, yadaite catvAro'pyekAkArapariNatiM bibhrati kAyAkAratayA tadA jIvavyapadezamaznuvate / tathA cocuH - "cAturdhAtukamidaM zarIram, na tadvyatirikta AtmA'stI 'ti / 'evamAhaMsu yAvaretti' apare bauddhavizeSA evam 'AhuH' abhihitavanta iti / kvacid 'jAgA' iti pATha: / tatrA'pyayamartho 'jAnakA' jJAnino vayaM kiletyabhimAnAgnidagdhAH santa evamAhuriti sambandhanIyam / aphalavAditvaM caiteSAM kriyAkSaNa eva kartuH sarvAtmanA naSTatvAt kriyAphalena smbndhaabhaavaadvseym| sarva eva vA pUrvavAdino'phalavAdino draSTavyAH, kaizcidAtmano nityasyAvikAriNo'bhyupagatatvAt, kaizcittvAtmana evAnabhyupagamAditi / atrottaradAnArthaM prAktanyeva niryuktigAthA " ko veei" ityAdi vyAkhyAyate, yadi paJcaskandhavyatiriktaH kazcidAtmAkhyaH padArtho na vidyate tatastadabhAvAtsukhaduHkhAdikaM ko'nubhavatItyAdi gAthA prAgvad vyAkhyeyeti / tadevamAtmano'bhAvAd yo'yaM svasaMviditaH sukhaduHkhAnubhavaH sa kasya bhavatviti cintyatAm ? jJAnaskandhasyAyamanubhava iti cet na tasyA'pi kSaNikatvAt jJAnakSaNasya cAtisUkSmatvAtsukhaduHkhAnubhavAbhAvaH / kriyAphalavatozca kSaNayoratyantAsaGgateH kRtanAzAkRtAbhyAgamApattiriti / jJAnasantAna eko'stIti cet tasyA'pi santAnivyatiriktasyAbhAvAd ytkinycidett| pUrvakSaNa eva uttarakSaNe vAsanAmAdhAya vinaGkSyatIti cet, tathA coktam " yasminneva hi santAne, AhitA karmavAsanA / phalaM tatraiva sandhatte, kArpAse raktatA yathA ? ||9||" atrApIdaM vikalpyate sA vAsanA kiM kSaNebhyo vyatiriktA'vyatiriktA vA ? yadi vyatiriktA, vAsakatvA'nupapattiH, athAvyatiriktA, kSaNavat kSaNakSayitvaM tasyAH, tadevamAtmA'bhAve sukhaduHkhAnubhavAbhAvaH syAd asti ca sukhaduHkhAnubhavo, ato'styAtmeti / anyathA paJcaviSayAnubhavottarakAlamindriyajJAnAnAm svaviSayAdanyatrApravRtteH saGkalanApratyayo na syAt / AlayavijJAnAd bhaviSyatIti cedAtmaiva tarhi saMjJAntareNAbhyupagata iti / tathA bauddhAgamo'pyAtmapratipAdako'sti, sa cAyam " ita ekanavate kalpe, zaktyA meM puruSo hataH / tena karmavipAkena pAde viddho'smi bhikSavaH | " ||1|| tathA 38 " kRtAni karmANyatidAruNAni, tanUbhavantyAtmanigarhaNena / prakAzanAtsaMvaraNAcca teSAmatyantamUloddharaNaM vadAmi" // 2 // ityevamAdi / tathA yaduktaM kSaNikatvaM sAdhayatA yathA 'padArtha: kAraNebhya utpadyamAno nityaH samutpadyate'nityo vetyAdi, tatra nitye'pracyutAnutpannasthiraikasvabhAve kArakANAM vyApArAbhAvAdatiriktA vAcoyuktiriti nityatvapakSAnutpattireva / yacca nityatvapakSe bhavatA'bhihitaM nityasya na krameNArthakriyAkAritvaM nA'pi yaugapadyeneti' tatkSaNikatve'pi samAnaM, yataH kSaNiko'pyarthakriyAyAM pravartamAnaH krameNa yaugapadyena vA'vazyaM sahakArikAraNasavyapekSa eva pravartate, yataH sAmagrI janikA, nahyekaM kiJciditi / tena ca sahakAriNA na tasya kazcidatizayaH kartuM pAryyate, kSaNasyAvivekatvenAnAdheyAtizayatvAt, kSaNAnAM ca parasparopakArakopakAryyatvAnupapatteH sahakAritvAbhAvaH, sahakAryyanapekSAyAM ca prativiziSTakAryyAnupapattiriti / tadevamanitya eva kAraNebhyaH padArthaH samutpadyata iti dvitIyapakSasamAzrayaNameva, tatrA'pi caitadAlocanIyaM - kiM kSaNakSayitvenAnityatvamAhosvit pariNAmAnityatayeti ?, tatra kSaNakSayitve kAraNakAryyAbhAvAt kArakANAM vyApAra evAnupapannaH kutaH kSaNikAnityasya kAraNebhya utpAda iti ? / atha pUrvakSaNAduttarakSaNotpAde sati kAryyakAraNabhAvo bhavatItyucyate, tadayuktaM yato'sau pUrvakSaNo vinaSTo vottarakSaNaM janayedavinaSTo vA ? / na tAvad vinaSTaH, tasyAsattvA
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 18 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM bauddhamatAdhikAraH jjanakatvAnupapatteH nA'pyavinaSTaH, uttarakSaNakAle pUrvakSaNavyApArasamAvezAtkSaNabhaGgabhaGgApatteH / pUrvakSaNo vinazyaMstUttarakSaNa mutpAdayiSyati tulAntayornAmonnAmavaditi cet evaM tarhi kSaNayoH spaSTaivaikakAlatA''zritA / tathAhi - yA'sau vinazyadavasthA, sA'vasthA turabhinnA, utpAdAvasthA'pyutpitsoH, tatazca tayorvinAzotpAdayoryaugapadyAbhyupagame taddharmiNorapi pUrvottarakSaNayorekakAlAvasthAyitvamiti / taddharmatA'nabhyupagame ca vinAzotpAdayoravastutvApattiriti / yaccoktam- "jAtireva hi bhAvAnAmi " tyAdi, tatredamabhidhIyate - yadi jAtireva - utpattireva bhAvAnAM - padArthAnAmabhAve hetu:, tato'bhAvakAraNasya sannihitatvena virodhenAghrAtatvAdutpattyabhAvaH / athotpattyuttarakAlaM vinAzo bhaviSyatItyabhyupagamyate, tathA sati utpattikriyAkAle tasyA'bhUtatvAtpazcAcca bhavannanantara eva bhavati na bhUyasA kAleneti kimatra niyAmakam ? vinAzahetvabhAva iti cet, yata uktam- "nirhetutvAdvinAzasya svabhAvAdanubandhiteti'', etadapyayuktaM yato ghaTAdInAM mudgarAdivyApArAnantarameva vinAzo bhavan lakSyate / nanu coktamevAtra tena mudgarAdinA ghaTAdeH kiM kriyate ? ityAdi, satyamuktaM, idamayuktaM tUktaM, tathA hi- abhAva iti prasajyaparyudAsavikalpadvayena yo'yaM vikalpitaH, pakSadvaye'pi ca doSaH pradarzitaH so'doSa ev| yataH paryyudAsapakSe kapAlAkhyabhAvAntarakaraNe ghaTasya ca pariNAmAnityatayA tadrUpatApatteH kathaM mudgarAderghaTAdIn pratyakiJcitkaratvam ? prasajyapratiSedhastu bhAvaM na karotIti kriyApratiSedhAtmako'tra nAzrIyate, kiM tarhi ? prAgabhAvapradhvaMsAbhAvetaretarAtyantAbhAvAnAM caturNAM madhye pradhvaMsAbhAva evehAzrIyate / tatra ca kArakANAM vyApAro bhavatyeva, yato'sau vastunaH paryyAyo'vasthAvizeSo nAbhAvamAtraM, tasya cAvasthAvizeSasya bhAvarUpatvAtpUrvopamardena ca pravRttatvAdya eva kapAlAderutpAdaH sa eva ghaTAdervinAza iti vinAzasya sahetukatvamavasthitam api ca kAdAcitkatvena vinAzasya sahetukatvamavaseyamiti / padArthavyavasthArthaM cAvazyamabhAvacAturvidhyamAzrayaNIyam / taduktam - " kAryyadravyamanAdiH syAt prAgabhAvasya nihnave / pradhvaMsasya cAbhAvasya pracyave'nantatAM vrajet ? ||1||" "sarvAtmakaM tadekaM syAdanyApohavyatikrame" ityAdi / tadevaM kSaNikasya vicArAkSamatvAtpariNAmAnityapakSa eva jyAyAniti / evaM ca satyAtmA pariNAmI jJAnAdhAro bhavAntarayAyI, bhUtebhyaH kathaJcidanya eva zarIreNa sahAnyo'nyAnuvedhAdananyo'pi, tathA sahetuko'pi nArakatiryaGmanuSyAmarabhavopAdAnakarmaNA tathA tathA vikriyamANatvAt paryAyarUpatayeti / tathA''tmasvarUpApracyuternityatvAdahetuko'pIti / Atmanazca zarIravyatiriktasya sAdhitatvAt 'caturdhAtukamAtraM, zarIrameveda'mityetadunmattapralapitamapakarNayitavyamityalaM prasaGgeneti ||18|| TIkArtha - pRthivI dhAtu hai, jala dhAtu hai, teja dhAtu hai, aura vAyu dhAtu hai| ye cAroM padArtha jagat ko dhAraNa aura poSaNa karate haiM, isalie dhAtu kahalAte haiM / ye cAroM dhAtu jaba ekAkAra hokara zarIra rUpa meM pariNata hote haiM, taba inakI jIva saMjJA hotI hai| jaisA ki ve kahate haiM- "cAturdhAtukamidaM zarIram" arthAt yaha zarIra cAra dhAtuoM se banA hai, ataH ina cAra dhAtuoM se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai / isa prakAra dUsare bauddha kahate haiM / kahIM 'jANagA' yaha pATha milatA hai, isa pATha kA artha yaha hai ki- "hamaloga bar3e jJAnI haiM / " isa abhimAna rUpa agni se jale hue ve bauddha aisA kahate haiM / ye bauddha aphalavAdI haiM, kyoMki kriyA karane ke kSaNa meM hI inake mata meM AtmA sarvathA naSTa ho jAtA hai, isalie usa AtmA kA kriyA phala ke sAtha saMbaMdha nahIM hotA hai / athavA pUrvokta sabhI matavAle aphalavAdI haiM, kyoMki koI vikAra rahita nitya AtmA svIkAra karate haiM aura koI AtmA hI nahIM mAnate haiM / isa viSaya kA samAdhAna dene ke lie pUrvokta 'ko veeI' ityAdi pUrvokta niryukti [34] gAthA kI hI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai / yadi pA~ca skandhoM se bhinna koI AtmA nAma kA padArtha nahIM hai to AtmA na hone se sukha-duHkha kA anubhava kauna karatA hai ? ityAdi rUpa se pUrvavat pUrvokta niyukti gAthA kI vyAkhyA karanI cAhie / tathA yadi AtmA nahIM hai to apane anubhava se siddha sukha-duHkha kA anubhava kisako hogA ? yaha vicAra karanA cAhie / yadi kaho ki yaha sukha-duHkha kA anubhava vijJAna skandha kA hai, to yaha ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki vijJAna skandha bhI kSaNika hai aura jJAnakSaNa ati sUkSma hone ke kAraNa sukha-duHkha kA anubhava nahIM ho sakatA hai / tathA jo padArtha kriyA karatA hai aura jo padArtha usa kriyA kA phala bhogatA hai, ina donoM kA paraspara atyanta bheda hone ke kAraNa 1. ca bhAvasya pra / 39
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 18 parasamayavaktavyatAyAMbauddhamatAdhikAraH kRtanAza aura akRtAgama rUpa doSa tumhAre mata meM Ate haiN| (kriyA karanevAlA apanI kriyA kA phala nahIM bhogatA hai, yaha katanAza doSa hai aura jo kriyA nahIM karatA hai, vaha usa kriyA kA phala bhogatA hai, yaha 'akRtAgama' doSa hai / ) yadi kaho ki jJAna saMtAna (jJAna kA silasilA) eka hai, isalie jo jJAna saMtAna kriyA karatA hai, vahI usakA phala bhogatA hai, isalie hamAre mata meM kRtanAza aura akRtAgama doSa nahIM Ate haiM, to yaha ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha jJAna saMtAna bhI pratyeka jJAnoM se bhinna nahIM hai / ataH usa jJAna saMtAna se bhI kucha phala nahIM hai / yadi kaho ki pUrva padArtha, uttara padArtha meM apanI vAsanA ko sthApita karake naSTa hotA hai, jaisA ki kahA hai"yasminneva hi saMtAne" arthAta jisa jJAna saMtAna meM karma vAsanA sthita rahatI hai, usI meM phala utpanna hotA hai, jaise jisa kapAsa meM lAlI hotI hai, usI meM phala utpanna hotA hai, to yahA~ bhI yaha vikalpa khar3A kiyA jAtA hai, kyA vaha vAsanA, usa kSaNika padArtha se bhinna hai athavA abhinna hai ? yadi bhinna hai to vaha vAsanA usa kSaNika padArtha ko vAsita nahIM kara sakatI aura yadi vaha abhinna hai to usa kSaNika padArtha ke samAna vaha bhI kSaNakSayiNI hai| ataH AtmA na hone para sukha-duHkha kA bhoga nahIM ho sakatA parantu sukha-duHkha kA bhoga anubhava kiyA jAtA hai| ataH AtmA avazya hai, yaha siddha hotA hai / yadi AtmA na ho to gaMdha, rUpa, rasa, sparza aura zabda ina pA~ca viSayoM kA anubhava hone ke pazcAt- "maiMne pA~ca hI viSaya jAne" yaha saMkalanAtmaka jJAna nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki pratyeka indriya kA jJAna apane viSaya se bhinna viSaya meM pravRtta nahIM hotA hai / yadi kaho ki AlayavijJAna se saMkalanAtmaka jJAna hogA to isa prakAra tumane dUsare nAma se AtmA ko hI aMgIkAra kiyA hai / tathA bauddhAgama bhI AtmA kA pratipAdana karatA hai / vaha Agama yaha hai (ita ekanavate) arthAt he bhikSuoM ! isa kalpa se ekAnave kalpa meM merI zakti ke dvArA eka puruSa mArA gayA thA / ataH usa karma kA phalasvarUpa mere paira meM kAMTe kA vedha huA hai| (kRtAni karmANyati) manuSya ke dvArA kiyA huA dAruNa karma, AtmanindA se kama ho jAtA hai aura prakAza karane se tathA usakA prAyazcitta karane se evaM phira use na karane se vaha atyanta naSTa ho jAtA hai, yaha maiM kahatA isa prakAra bauddhAgama bhI AtmA kA samarthana karatA hai / tathA "padArtha kSaNika hai", yaha siddha karate hue bauddhoM ne jo yaha kahA hai ki- "apane kAraNoM se utpanna hotA huA padArtha nitya utpanna hotA hai athavA anitya utpanna hotA hai ?" yaha vikalpa ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki nitya padArtha, utpatti vinAza rahita sthira eka svabhAvavAlA hotA hai / isalie usameM kAraNoM kA vyApAra honA sambhava nahIM hai, ataH nitya padArtha kI utpatti mAnakara utpanna honevAle padArthoM meM nityatva pakSa kA kathana ayukta hai / tathA nitya pakSa meM doSa batAte hue jo Apane yaha kahA hai ki- "nitya padArtha na to kramazaH kriyA kara sakatA hai aura na eka hI sAtha kriyA kara sakatA hai|" yaha doSa Apake kSaNikatva pakSa meM bhI samAna hI hai, kyoMki kramazaH athavA eka sAtha kriyA ke lie pravRtta hotA huA kSaNika padArtha bhI avazya sahakArI kAraNa kI apekSA rakhatA hai, kyoMki sAmagrI kArya ko utpanna karatI hai, koI eka padArtha utpanna nahIM karatA hai / parantu vaha sahakArI kAraNa usa kSaNika padArtha meM koI vizeSatA nahIM utpanna kara sakatA hai, kyoMki kSaNika padArtha durvijJeya hone ke kAraNa vizeSatA sthApana karane yogya nahIM hotA / tathA kSaNika padArtha, eka dUsare kA upakAraka athavA upakArya nahIM ho sakatA aisI dazA meM unakA sahakArI honA bhI nahIM banata aura sahakArI ke binA viziSTa kAryoM kI utpatti ho nahIM sktii| isalie padArthoM ko kSaNika na mAnakara anitya mAnanA hI ThIka hai / padArtha apane kAraNoM se utpanna hotA huA anitya utpanna hotA hai, yaha dUsarA pakSa mAnanA hI yukti -saMgata hai| isa pakSa meM bhI yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki padArtha kSaNamAtra meM hI naSTa ho jAte haiM, isalie ve anitya haiM ? athavA ve nAnA rUpoM meM pariNata hote rahate haiM, isalie anitya haiM ? / yadi yaha mAnA jAya ki padArtha, kSaNamAtra meM hI naSTa ho jAte haiM / isalie ve anitya haiM to isa pakSa meM koI padArtha na to kisI padArtha kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai aura na koI kisI kA kArya ho sakatA hai kyoMki sabhI padArtha kSaNamAtra hI sthita rahate haiM / phira ve kisI kA kAraNa yA kAryya kaise ho sakate haiM ? / tathA una kSaNa-vinAzI padArthoM meM kArakoM kA vyApAra bhI sambhava 40
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAne bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 18 parasamayavaktavyatAyAmaphalavAditvAdhikAraH nahIM hai| aisI dazA meM kSaNa meM naSTa honevAle anitya padArthoM kI kAraNoM se utpatti hotI hai, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? | yadi kaho ki kSaNamAtra sthita rahanevAle pahale padArtha se uttara padArtha kI utpatti hotI hai / isalie kSaNika padArthoM meM paraspara kAraNa-kAryya bhAva ho sakatA hai to yaha bhI ayukta hai, kyoMki pahalA kSaNika padArtha, svayaM naSTa hokara uttara padArtha ko utpanna karatA hai athavA naSTa na hokara utpanna karatA hai ? yadi vaha svayaM naSTa hokara uttara padArtha ko utpanna karatA hai to yaha nahIM ho sakatA hai kyoMki jo svayaM naSTa ho gayA hai, vaha dUsare ko kisa taraha utpanna kara sakatA hai ? / yadi kaho ki pahalA padArtha svayaM naSTa na hokara uttara padArtha ko utpanna karatA hai to yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki uttara padArtha ke kAla meM pUrva padArtha kA vyApAra vidyamAna hone se tumhArA kSaNabhaGgavAdarUpa siddhAnta hI nahIM raha sakatA / yadi kaho ki jaise tarAjU kA eka palar3A, svayaM nIcA hotA huA dUsare palar3e ko Upara uThAtA hai, usI taraha pahalA padArtha svayaM naSTa hotA huA uttara padArtha ko utpanna karatA hai to yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki aisA mAnane para spaSTa hI tuma donoM padArthoM ko eka kAla meM sthita rahanA svIkAra karate ho, jo kSaNabhaGgavAda siddhAnta ke pratikUla hai| jisa padArtha kA nAza hotA hai, usakI vaha nAzAvasthA usase bhinna nahIM hai, isI taraha utpanna hote hue padArtha kI utpatti avasthA bhI usa padArtha se bhinna nahIM hai / aisI dazA meM utpatti aura vinAza eka sAtha mAnane para unake dharmIrUpa pUrva aura uttara padArtha kI bhI eka kAla meM sthiti siddha hogI / yadi utpatti aura vinAza ko, una padArthoM kA dharma na mAno to utpatti aura vinAza, koI vastu hI siddha na hoNge| tathA yaha jo kahA hai ki - " padArthoM kI utpatti hI unake nAza kA kAraNa hai / " isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki yadi padArthoM kI utpatti hI unake nAza kA kAraNa hai to kisI bhI padArtha kI utpatti hI na honI cAhie kyoMki unake vinAza kA kAraNa unakI utpatti unake nikaTa vidyamAna hai| yadi kaho ki"utpatti ke pazcAt padArtha kA vinAza hotA hai|" to vaha vinAza, utpatti ke samaya na hokara jaba pazcAt hotA hai taba vaha utpatti ke anaMtara kSaNa meM hI hogA, cira kAla ke pazcAt na hogA isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? yadi kaho ki- "vinAza kA kAraNa na hone ke kAraNa cirakAla ke bAda vinAza nahIM hotA hai|" jaisA ki kahA hai- "vinAza binA hI kAraNa hotA hai / isalie vaha svAbhAvika hai / " to yaha bhI ayukta hai, kyoMki mudgara Adi ke prahAra ke pazcAt hI ghaTa Adi kA vinAza dekhA jAtA hai| yadi kaho ki hamane pahale yaha kahA hai ki- "mudgara Adi ghaTa kA kyA kara sakate haiM, ityAdi" so ThIka hai, Apane kahA avazya hai parantu ayukta kahA hai kyoMki abhAva zabda meM paryudAsa aura prasajya rUpa jo Apane do vikalpa kiye hai aura donoM pakSoM meM doSa bhI dikhAyA hai| yaha ThIka nahIM hai. kyoMki abhAva zabda kA paryudAsa artha mAnane para ghaTa se bhinna kapAla rUpa padArtha ko mudgara utpanna karatA hai aura ghaTa, pariNAmI anitya hai, isalie vaha kapAla rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai, ataH mudgara Adi ghaTa kA kucha nahIM karate yaha kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? / kriyA ko pratiSedha karanevAlA prasajya-pratiSedha to yahA~ nahIM mAnA jAtA hai kiMtu prAgabhAva, pradhvaMsAbhAva, atyantAbhAva aura anyonyAbhAva rUpa cAra abhAvoM meM se yahA~ pradhvaMsAbhAva kA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai / usa pradhvaMsAbhAva meM kArakoM kA vyApAra hotA hI hai, kyoMki vaha vastutaH padArtha kA paryyAya yAnI avasthAvizeSa hai, abhAva mAtra nahIM hai, vaha avasthAvizeSa bhAva rUpa hai isalie vaha pUrva avasthA ko naSTa kara ke utpanna hotA hai| isalie kapAla yaha siddha hai tathA vinAza tathA padArthoM kI vyavasthA arthAt arthAt prAgabhAva' na mAnane anyo'nyAbhAva na mAnane para / 1 Adi kI jo utpatti hai, vahI ghaTa Adi kA vinAza hai| ataH vinAza kAraNavaza hotA hai, kabhI-kabhI hotA hai, sadA nahIM hotA hai, isa kAraNa bhI vaha sahetuka hai, yaha siddha hotA hai ke lie avazya cAra prakAra ke abhAvoM ko mAnanA caahie| kahA bhI hai- "kAryyadravyam" para kAryyadravya anAdi ho jAyagA aura pradhvaMsa' na mAnane para vastu kA anta na hogA tathA 1. utpatti ke pUrva kAryya ke abhAva ko 'prAgabhAva' kahate haiN| jo ghaTa kala honevAlA hai, usakA Aja abhAva hai| isa abhAva ko 'prAgabhAva' kahate haiM / yadi yaha abhAva na mAnA jAya to utpatti ke pahale bhI kAryya kA sadbhAva hone se sabhI padArtha Adi rahita ho jAya~ge parantu Adi rahita hai nahIM / ataH padArthoM kI Adi siddha karane ke lie 'prAgabhAva' mAnanA Avazyaka hai| 2. (pradhvaMsa) utpatti ke pazcAt padArtha kA nAza ho jAnA 'pradhvaMsAbhAva' kahalAtA hai| yadi yaha na mAnA jAya to sabhI padArtha antarahita ho jaayeNge| ataH ise svIkAra karanA caahie| 3. (anyo'nyAbhAva) eka padArtha ko dUsare padArtha se bhinnatA ko 'anyo'nyAbhAva' kahate haiM / yadi yaha na mAnA jAya to sabhI padArtha bhinna-bhinna na hokara eka svarUpa ho jAya~ge, isalie isakA svIkAra bhI Avazyaka hai| jo padArtha tInoM kAla meM nahIM hotA hai usakA abhAva 'atyaMtAbhAva' kahalAtA hai, jaise AkAza puSpa aura kharaviSANa kA abhAva atyantAbhAva hai / 41
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 19 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM aphalavAdItvAdhikAraH eka vastu sarva vastu svarUpa ho jAyagI ityAdi / isa prakAra kSaNabhaMgavAda vicArasaMgata na hone se 'vastu pariNAmI aura anitya haiN|' yaha pakSa mAnanA hI ThIka hai / isa prakAra yaha AtmA, pariNAmI, jJAna kA AdhAra, dUsare bhavoM meM jAnevAlA aura bhUtoM se kathaMcit bhinna hai / tathA zarIra ke sAtha milakara rahane ke kAraNa vaha, kathaMcit zarIra se abhinna bhI hai| vaha AtmA nAraka, tiryyaka, manuSya aura amaragati ke kAraNa rUpa karmoM ke dvArA bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM badalatA rahatA hai / isalie vaha sahetuka bhI hai / tathA AtmA ke nija svarUpa kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA hai / isalie vaha nitya tathA nirhetuka bhI hai / isa prakAra zarIra se bhinna AtmA siddha hone para bhI use cAra dhAtuoM se banA huA zarIra mAtra batAnA pAgala kI bar3abar3AhaTa ke samAna ayukta hai / ataH buddhimAn ko vaha nahIM sunanA cAhie || 18 || sAmprataM paJcabhUtAtmA'dvaitatajjIvataccharIrAkArakAtmaSaSThakSaNikapaJcaskandhavAdinAmaphalavAditvaM vaktukAmaH sUtrakArasteSAM svadarzanaphalA'bhyupagamaM darzayitumAha aba sUtrakAra, paMcabhUtAtmavAdI, AtmAdvaitavAdI, tajjIvataccharIravAdI, akArakavAdI, AtmaSaSThavAdI, aura kSaNika paJcaskandhavAdI, ina saba ko aphalavAdI batAne ke lie, tathA ina logoM kA apane-apane darzanoM ke prati jo mantavya hai vaha batAne ke lie kahate haiM 'agAramAvasaMtAvi AraNNA vAvi pavvayA / 2 imaM darisaNamAvaNNA, savvadukkhA avimuccaI / / 19 / / chAyA - agAramAvasanto'pi AraNyA vA'pi pravrajitAH / idaM darzanamApannAH sarvaduHkhAtpramucyate // vyAkaraNa - (agAraM) karma (AvasaMtA) kartA kA vizeSaNa (avi) avyaya ( AraNNA, pavvayA) kartA kA vizeSaNa ( imaM darisaNaM) karma ( AvaNNA) kartA kA vizeSaNa (savvadukkhA) apAdAna (vimuccaI) kriyA / anvayArtha - ( agAraM) ghara meM (AvasaMtAvi) nivAsa karanevAle (AraNNA vAvi) athavA vana meM nivAsa karanevAle (pavvayA) athavA pravrajyA dhAraNa kiye hue puruSa (imaM darisaNaM) isa darzana ko ( AvaNNA) prApta kara (savvadukkhA) saba duHkhoM se ( vimuccaI) mukta ho jAte haiN| bhAvArtha - ghara meM nivAsa karanevAle gRhastha, tathA vana meM rahanevAle tApasa, evaM pravrajyA dhAraNa kiye hue muni jo koI isa mere darzana ko prApta karate haiM, ve saba duHkhoM se mukta ho jAte haiM, yaha ve anyadarzanI kahate haiM / TIkA agAraM gRhaM tad 'AvasantaH ' tasmiMstiSThanto gRhasthA ityarthaH, AraNyA vA tApasAdayaH pravrajitAzca 4 zAkyAdayaH apiH saMbhAvane, idaM te saMbhAvayanti yathA - idam asmadIyaM darzanam 'ApannA' AzritAH sarvaduHkhebhyo vimucyante ArSatvAdekavacanaM sUtre kRtaM, tathAhi - paJcabhUtatajjIvataccharIravAdinAmayamAzaya: - yathedamasmadIyaM darzanaM ye samAzritAste gRhasthAH santaH sarvebhyaH zirastuNDamuNDanadaNDAjinajaTAkASAyacIvaradhAraNakezolluJcananAgnyatapazcaraNakAyaklezarUpebhyo duHkhebhyo mucyante, tathA cocuH "tapAMsi yAtanAzcitrAH saMyamI bhogavaJcanam / agrihotrAdikaM karma, bAlakrIDeva lakSyate ||1|| " iti, sAMkhyAdayastu mokSavAdina evaM sambhAvayanti yathA ye'smadIyaM darzanamakartRtvAtmA'dvaitapaJcaskandhAdipratipAdakamApannAH pravrajitAste sarvebhyo janmajarAmaraNagarbhaparamparA'nekazArIramAnasAtitIvratarAsAtodayarUpebhyo duHkhebhyo vimucyante, sakaladvandvavinirmokSaM mokSamAskandantItyuktaM bhavati // 19 // TIkArtha ghara ko 'agAra' kahate haiM, usameM nivAsa karanevAle gRhastha, tathA vana meM rahanevAle tApasa Adi, evaM pravrajyA dhAraNa kiye hue zAkya Adi, yaha vizvAsa rakhate haiM ki hamAre darzana ko svIkAra kiye hue puruSa sa 1. pavvagA / 2. etaM / 3. vimuccaMti cU. / 4. dagasoyariAdao cU. taccaNiANaM uvAsagAvi sijyaMti AropyagAvi aNAgamaNadhammiNo ya devA tao caiva NivvaMti / cU. /
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 20 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM aphalavAdItvAdhikAraH duHkhoM se mukta ho jAte haiM / yahA~ 'api' zabda saMbhAvanA artha meM hai| sUtra meM ArSatvAt bahuvacana ke sthAna meM ekavacana kiyA haiM / paJcabhUtavAdI aura tajjIvataccharIravAdI kA yaha Azaya hai ki- jo loga hamAre darzana kA Azraya lete haiM, ve gRhastha rahate hue, ziromuNDana, daNDa- carmadhAraNa, jaTAdhAraNa, kASAyavastra aura gudar3I dhAraNa, keza kA luJcana, naMgA rahanA, tapa karanA, Adi duHkha rUpa zarIra klezoM se baca jAte haiN| jaisA ki ve kahate haiM- (tapAMsi ) arthAt tapa to nAnA prakAra kI yAtanA (duHkha bhoga) hai aura saMyama dhAraNa karanA bhoga se vaMcita rahanA hai / tathA agnihotra Adi karma lar3akoM ke khela ke samAna vyartha hai / mokSa ko svIkAra karanevAle sAMkhyavAdI Adi isa prakAra AzA karate haiM ki- akartRtvavAda, advaitavAda aura paJcaskandhAtmavAda ko pratipAdana karanevAle hamAre darzana ko aGgIkAra karake jo loga pravrajyA dhAraNa karate haiM, ve janma, jarA, maraNa, garbha - paramparA tathA aneka - vidha atitIvra zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM se mukta hokara saba bakher3oM se rahita mokSa ko prApta karate haiM // 19 // idAnIM teSAmevAphalavAditvAviSkaraNAyAha pUrvokta matavAdI, sabhI aphalavAdI haiM / yaha prakaTa karane ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM te NAvi saMdhiM NaccA NaM, na te dhammavio jaNA / je te u vAiNo evaM, na te ohaMtarA''hiyA // 20 // chAyA - te nA'pi sandhiM jJAtvA, na te dharmavido janAH / ye te tu vAdina evaM na te oghantarA AkhyAtAH // - vyAkaraNa - (te) sarvanAma, kartA kA vizeSaNa (Na avi) avyaya (saMdhi) karma (NaccA) pUrvakAlika kriyA (dhammavio) jana kA vizeSaNa (vAiNo) karma ( evaM) avyaya (na) avyaya ( ohaMtarA) karma kA vizeSaNa (AhiyA ) karma vAcya kriyA / anvayArtha - (te) ve pUrvokta matavAdI - anyadarzanI - (saMdhi) sandhi ko ( NAvi) nahIM (NaccA) jAnakara kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM / (te jaNA) tathA ve loga (dhammavio) dharma jAnanevAle (na) nahIM haiM ( evaM) pUrvokta rUpa (vAiNo ) aphalavAda kA samarthana karanevAle (je te u) jo anyadarzana haiM (te) unheM tIrthaMkara ne ( ohaMtarA) saMsAra ko pAra karanevAlA (na AhiyA) nahIM kahA hai / bhAvArtha - pUrvokta anyadarzanI, sandhi ko jAnakara kriyA meM pravRtta nahIM haiM tathA aphalavAda kA samarthana karanevAle ve, saMsAra ko pAra karanevAle nahIM kahe gaye haiM / TIkA - paJcabhUtavAdyAdyAH nA'pi naiva sandhiM chidraM vivaraM sa ca dravyabhAvabhedAd dvedhA, tatra dravyasandhiH kuDyAdeH, bhAvasandhizca jJAnAvaraNAdirUpakarmavivararUpaH / tamajJAtvA te pravRttAH, Namiti vAkyAlaGkAre, yathA''tmakarmaNoH sandhirdvidhAbhAvalakSaNo bhavati tathA abuddhavaiva te varAkA duHkhamokSArthamabhyudyatA ityarthaH / yathA ta evaMbhUtAstathA pratipAditaM lezataH pratipAdayiSyate ca / yadivA sandhAnaM sandhi: - uttarottarapadArthaparijJAnaM tadajJAtvA pravRttA iti / yatazcaivamataste na samyag dharmaparicchede karttavye vidvAMso - nipuNAH 'janAH' paJcabhUtAstitvAdivAdino lokA iti / tathAhikSAntyAdiko dazavidho dharmastamajJAtvaivA'nyathA'nyathA ca dharmaM pratipAdayanti yatphalAbhAvAcca teSAmaphalavAditvaM taduttaragranthenoddezakaparisamAptayavasAnena darzayati- 'ye te tviti' tu zabdazcazabdArthe, ya ityasyAnantaraM prayujyate / ye ca te evamanantaroktaprakAravAdino nAstikAdayaH, 'ogho' bhavaughaH - saMsArastattaraNazIlAste na bhavantIti zlokArthaH // 20 // - / TIkArtha pUrvokta, paJcabhUta Adi ko batAnevAle anyadarzanI, sandhi nahIM jAnate haiM / sandhi, chidra kA nAma hai / vaha dravya aura bhAva bheda se do prakAra kA hotA hai / inameM dIvAra Adi ke jor3a ko 'dravyasandhi' kahate haiM aura jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ke vivara ko 'bhAvasandhi' kahate haiM / usa sandhi ko jAne binA hI ve anyadarzanI kriyA meM pravRtta haiM / 'NaM' zabda, vAkyAlaGkAra meM AyA hai Azaya yaha hai ki- AtmA jisa taraha karma rahita ho sakatA hai, use jAne binA hI ve duHkha se mukta hone ke lie pravRtta hote haiM / jisa prakAra ve anya darzanI aise haiM, so saMkSepa se pahale kaha diyA gayA hai aura Age calakara bhI kahA jAyagA / athavA uttarottara adhika adhika padArtha jAnanA sandhi kahalAtA hai / usa sandhi ko jAne binA hI ve kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM / ve paJcabhUtavAdI Adi pUrvokta sandhi ko jAne binA hI kriyA meM pravRtta haiM isalie ve dharma kA samyag nirNaya karane meM samartha nahIM I 1 43
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 21-23 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM aphalavAdItvAdhikAraH vastutaH kSAnti Adi, daza prakAra kA dharma hai, usa dharma ko jAne binA hI ve anyadarzanI dUsare dUsare dharmoM kA kathana karate haiM / parantu unake kahe hue dharma kA koI phala nahIM hotA hai isalie ve aphalavAdI haiM, yaha uddezaka ke antima grantha ke dvArA zAstrakAra batalAte haiM- 'ye te tviti' yahA~ 'tu' zabda 'ca' zabda ke artha meM AyA hai, usakA prayoga 'ye' zabda ke pazcAt karanA cAhie / isa prakAra isakA artha yaha hai ki- pUrvokta matoM ko mAnanevAle ve nAstika Adi, saMsAra sAgara ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM / yaha zloka kA artha hai ||20|| te NAvi saMdhi NaccA NaM, na te dhammavio jaNA / je te u vAiNo evaM, na te saMsArapAragA / / 21 / / chAyA - te nA'pi sandhiM jJAtvA, na te dharmavido janAH / ye te tu vAdina evaM, na te saMsArapAragAH // vyAkaraNa - (te) sarvanAma, anyatIrthI kA bodhaka hai (Na avi) avyaya (saMdhi) karma (NaccA) kriyA (te dhammavio) jana kA vizeSaNa (jaNA) kartA (je, te) sarvanAma, vAdI kA vizeSaNa (vAiNo) kartA (u) avyaya ( evaM ) avyaya ( vAiNo ) kartA (saMsArapAragA) vAdI kA vizeSaNa (na) avyaya / anvayArtha - (te) ve anyatIrthI ( NAvi saMdhi NaccA) sandhi ko jAne binA hI kriyA meM pravRtta haiN| (te jaNA dhammavio Na) tathA ve, dharma jAnanevAle nahIM haiM / (je te u evaM vAiNo ) jo pUrvokta siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana karate haiM (na te saMsArapAragA) ve saMsAra ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM / bhAvArtha - ve anyatIrthI sandhi ko jAne binA hI kriyA meM pravRtta haiN| ve dharma nahIM jAnate haiN| tathA pUrvokta siddhAnta ko mAnanevAle ve anyatIrthI saMsAra ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM / te NAvi saMdhi NaccA NaM, na te dhammavio jaNA / je vAiNI evaM, na te gabbhassa pAragA // 22 // chAyA te nA'pi sandhiM jJAtvA na te dharmavido janAH / ye te tu vAdina evaM, na te garbhasya pAragAH || vyAkaraNa - pUrvavat / anvayArtha - (te) ve, (saMdhi) sandhi ko ( NAvi) nahIM (NaccA) jAnakara kriyA meM pravRtta haiN| (te jaNA) ve loga (dhammavio) dharma ke jJAtA (na) nahIM haiM / jo (te u ) ve ( evaM) aise (vAiNo) vAdI haiM (te) ve (na gabbhassa pAragA) garbha ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiN| bhAvArtha - ve anyatIrthI sandhi ko jAne binA hI kriyA meM pravRtta haiN| tathA ve dharmajJa nahIM haiN| evaM pUrvokta mithyA siddhAnta ko mAnanevAle ve anyatIrthI garbha ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM ||22|| te NAvi saMdhiM gaccA NaM, na te dhammavio jaNA / te vAiNo evaM, na te jammassa pAragA // 23 // chAyA - te nA'pi sandhiM jJAtvA, na te dharmavido janAH / ye te tu vAdina evaM, na te janmanaH pAragAH // vyAkaraNa - pUrvavat / anvayArtha - (te) ve, (saMdhi) sandhi ko ( NAvi) nahIM (NaccA) jAnakara kriyA meM pravRtta haiN| (te jaNA dhammavio na) aura ve loga dharma jJAtA nahIM haiM / (je te u evaM vAiNo) pUrvokta prakAra se mithyAsiddhAnta kI prarUpaNA karanevAle ( te jammassa pAragA na) janma ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiN| bhAvArtha - ve anyatIrthI sandhi ko jAne binA hI kriyA meM pravRtta haiM aura ve dharma ko nahIM jAnate haiM / pUrvokta 1. aSTaprakAraM karma cU0 / 44
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane prathamodezake gAthA 24-26 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM aphalavAdItvAdhikAraH mithyAsiddhAnta kI prarUpaNA karanevAle ve anyatIrthI janma ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM ||23|| te NAvi saMdhiM NaccA NaM, na te dhammavio jaNA / je te u vAiNo evaM, na te dukkhassa pAragA // 24 // chAyA - te nA'pi sandhiM jJAtvA, na te dharmavido janAH / ye te tu vAdina evaM, na te duHkhasya pAragAH // vyAkaraNa - pUrvavat / anvayArtha - (te) ve anyatIrthI ( NAvi saMdhi NaccA NaM) sandhi ko jAne binA hI kriyA meM pravRtta haiM / (te jaNA dhammavio na) aura ve dharma ko nahIM jAnate haiN| (je te u evaM vAiNo) pUrvokta prakAra se mithyA siddhAnta kI prarUpaNA karanevAle ve anyatIrthI ( dukkhassa pAragA na ) duHkha ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM / bhAvArtha - ve anyatIrthI sandhi ko jAne binA hI kriyA meM pravRtta haiM tathA ve dharmajJa nahIM haiM / pUrvokta prakAra se mithyAsiddhAnta kI prarUpaNA karanevAle ve anyatIrthI duHkha ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM ||24|| te NAvi saMdhiM NaccA NaM, na te dhammavio jaNA / je te u vAiNo evaM, na te mArassa pAragA / / 25 / / chAyA - te nA'pi sandhiM jJAtvA, na te dharmavido janAH / ye te tu vAdina evaM, na te mArasya pAragAH // vyAkaraNa - pUrvavat / anvayArtha (te) ve anyatIrthI (NAvi saMdhi NaccA NaM) sandhi ko jAne binA hI kriyA meM pravRtta haiM / (te jaNA dhammavio na ) ve loga dharma nahIM jAnate haiM / (je te u evaM vAiNo) pUrvokta prakAra se mithyAsiddhAnta kI prarUpaNA karanevAle ve anyatIrthI ( na mArassa pAragA) mRtyu ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM / - bhAvArtha - ve anyatIrthI sandhi ko jAne binA hI kriyA meM pravRtta haiN| ve dharma ko nahIM jAnate haiM, ataH pUrvokta mithyAsiddhAnta kI prarUpaNA karanevAle ve loga mRtyu ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM / TIkA tathA ca na te vAdinaH saMsAragarbhajanmaduHkhamArAdipAragA bhavantIti // 21||22||23||24||25|| TIkArtha pUrvokta mithyA siddhAnta kI prarUpaNA karanevAle ve matavAdI, saMsAra, garbha, janma, duHkha aura mRtyu ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM ||21||22||23||24||25|| - yatpunaste prApnuvanti taddarzayitumAha pUrvokta mithyA - siddhAnta kI prarUpaNA karanevAle anyatIrthI jo kleza pAte haiM, use batAne ke lie sUtrakAra - kahate haiM nANAvihAIM dukkhAIM aNuhoMti puNo puNo / saMsAracakkavAlaMmi, maccuvAhijarAkule // 26 // chAyA - nAnAvidhAni duHkhAnyanubhavanti punaH punaH / saMsAracakravAle mRtyuvyAdhijarAkule // iti bravImi| vyAkaraNa - (nANAvihAI) duHkha kA vizeSaNa ( dukkhAI) anubhava kA karma / ( aNuhati) kriyA (puNo puNo ) avyaya (saMsAracakkavAlaMmi) adhikaraNa ( maccuvAhijarAkule) adhikaraNa kA vizeSaNa anvayArtha - ( maccuvAhijarAkule) mRtyu, vyAdhi aura vRddhatA se pUrNa (saMsAracakkavAlaMmi) saMsAra rUpI cakra meM, ve anyatIrthI (puNo puNo ) bAra-bAra (nANAvihAI) nAnA prakAra ke ( dukkhAI) duHkhoM ko (aNuhati) anubhava karate haiM / bhAvArtha - mRtyu, vyAdhi aura vRddhatA se paripUrNa isa saMsArarUpI cakra meM ve anyatIrthI bAra-bAra nAnA prakAra ke 45
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 27 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM aphalavAdItvAdhikAraH duHkhoM ko bhogate haiN| TIkA - 'nAnAvidhAni' bahuprakArANi 'duHkhAni' asAtodayalakSaNAnyanubhavanti punaH punaH / tathAhi- narakeSu karapatradAraNakumbhIpAkataptAyaHzAlmalIsamAliGganAdIni tiryakSu ca shiitossnndmnaangkntaadd'naa'tibhaaraaropnnkssuttRddaadiini| manuSyeSu, iSTaviyogAniSTasaMprayogazokAkrandanAdIni / deveSu cAbhiyogyeyA'kilbiSikatvacyavanAdInyanekaprakArANi duHkhAni ye te evaMbhUtA vAdinaste paunaHpunyena samanubhavanti / etacca zlokArdhaM sarveSUttarazlokArtheSveva yojyam, zeSa sugamaM yAvaduddezakasamAptiriti // 26 // TIkArtha - pUrvokta anyatIrthI, asAtodaya-rUpa nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM ko bAra-bAra bhogate haiM / ve, naraka meM ArA ke dvArA cIre jAte haiM, kumbhIpAka meM pakAye jAte haiM, garma lohe meM sATa diye jAte haiM tathA zAlmali vRkSa se AliMgana karAye jAte haiM / tathA tiryak yoni meM janma lekara zIta, uSNa, damana, aGkana, (cihnayukta kiyA jAnA) tAr3ana, atibhAra vahana, aura kSudhA, tRSA kA kaSTa sahana Adi duHkhoM ko bhogate haiN| evaM manuSya janma meM iSTa viyoga, aniSTa saMyoga, zoka aura rodana Adi duHkhoM ko bhogate haiM / tathA devatA hokara abhiyogIpana, IrSyA, kilbiSIpana aura patana (giranA) Adi aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM ko bhogate haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki mithyA siddhAnta kI prarUpaNA karanevAle ve anyatIrthI pUrvokta duHkhoM kA bAra-bAra anubhava karate haiM / isa zloka ke uttarArdha kA sabhI zlokoM ke uttarArdha ke sAtha saMbandha karanA cAhie / zeSa uddeza kI samApti paryyanta sugama hai // 26 / / uccAvayANi gacchaMtA, gabbhamessaMti nnNtso| nAyaputte mahAvIre, evamAha jiNottame // 27 // tti bemi paDhamamajjhayaNe paDhamo uddeso samatto // granthAgraM (27) chAyA - uccAvacAni gacchanto garbhameSyantyanantazaH / jJAtaputro mahAvIra evamAha jinottamaH // iti vyAkaraNa - (uccAvayANi) gamana kriyA kA karma (gacchaMtA) anyatIrthI kartA kA vizeSaNa (NaMtaso) avyaya (gabma) karma (essaMti) kriyA (nAyaputte, jiNottame) mahAvIra ke vizeSaNa (mahAvIre) kartA (evaM) avyaya (Aha) kriyaa| anvayArtha - (nAyaputte) jJAtaputra (jiNottame) jinottama (mahAvIre) zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne (evamAha) yaha kahA hai ki (uccAvayANi) U~ca nIca gatiyoM meM (gacchaMtA) bhramaNa karate hue ve anyatIrthI (NaMtaso) anantabAra (gabmamessaMti) garbhavAsa ko prApta kreNge| bhAvArtha - jJAtaputra jinottama zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne kahA hai ki- pUrvokta aphalavAdI U~ca-nIca gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karate hue bAra-bAra garbhavAsa ko prApta kreNge| TIkA - navaram 'uccAvacAnI' ti adhamottamAni nAnAprakArANi vAsasthAnAni gacchantIti, gacchanto bhramanto garbhAdgarbhameSyanti yAsyantyanantazo nirvicchedamiti bravImIti sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM pratyAha- bravImyahaM tIrthaGkarAjJayA, na svamanISikayA, sa cAhaM bravImi yena mayA tIrthaGkarasakAzAcchutam etena ca kSaNikavAdinirAso draSTavyaH // 27 // iti samayAkhyaprathamAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH samAptaH / TIkArtha - zrI sudharmAsvAmI, jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM ki ve pUrvokta anyatIrthI U~ca-nIca nAnA yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karate hue anantakAla taka nirantara eka garbha se nikalakara dUsare garbha meM nivAsa karate raheMge / yaha, maiM apanI icchA se nahIM kiMtu tIrthaGkara kI AjJA se kahatA huuN| jisane tIrthaGkara se sAkSAt sunA hai, vahI maiM yaha kahatA huuN| isa kathana se kSaNabhaGgavAda kA nirAkaraNa samajhanA caahie| (kyoMki kSaNabhaGgavAda mAnane para jisane tIrthaGkara se thA, vahI isa samaya kahatA hai, yaha nahIM ho sakatA hai kyoMki sunanevAlA to usI samaya naSTa ho gayA, vaha isa samaya hai hI nahIM, phira vaha isa samaya kaise kaha sakatA hai ? ataH kSaNabhaGgavAda mithyA samajhanA cAhie / ) isa prakAra 'samaya' nAmaka prathama adhyayana kA prathama uddezaka samApta huA / 46
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyodezake gAthA 1 atha prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH prArabhyate uktaH prathamoddezakastadanu dvitIyo'bhidhIyate, tasya cAyamabhisambandhaH - ihAnantaroddezake svasamayaparasamayaprarUpaNA kRtA, ihApyadhyayanArthAdhikAratvAt saivAbhidhIyate, yadivA'nantaroddezake bhUtavAdAdimataM pradarzya tannirAkaraNaM kRtaM, tadihApi tadavaziSTaniyativAdyAdimithyAdRSTimatAnyupadarzya nirAkriyante / athavA prAguddezake'bhyadhAyi yathA bandhanaM budhyeta tacca troTayediti tadeva ca bandhanaM niyativAdyabhiprAyeNa na vidyata iti pradarzyate tadevamanekasambandhenAyAtasyAsyoddezakasya catvAryyanuyogadvArANi vyAvarNya sUtrAnugame'skhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramuccAraNIyaM taccedam - parasamayavaktavyatAyAM niyativAdAdhikAraH prathama uddezaka kahA jA cukA / isake pazcAt dUsarA kahA jAtA hai / isakA prathama uddezaka ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai- prathama uddezaka meM svasiddhAnta aura para siddhAnta kI vyAkhyA kI gayI hai, vahI isa dUsare uddezaka meM bhI kI jAtI hai, kyoMki prathama adhyayana kA arthAdhikAra svasiddhAnta tathA parasiddhAnta kI vyAkhyA hI hai / athavA prathama adhyayana meM bhUtavAdI Adi kA mata batAkara usakA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai, aba isa adhyayana meM unase zeSa rahe niyativAdI Adi mithyAdRSTiyoM kA mata batAkara usakA khaNDana kiyA jAyagA / athavA prathama uddezaka meM kahA hai ki- "manuSya ko bandhana kA svarUpa jAnakara use tor3anA cAhie" paraMtu niyativAdI Adi paratIrthiyoM ke siddhAntAnusAra bandhana kA hI astitva nahIM hai / yaha isa uddezaka meM dikhAyA jAyagA / isa prakAra aneka sambandha se Aye hue isa uddezaka ke cAra anuyogadvAroM kA varNana karake sUtrAnugama meM askhalita Adi guNa ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie, vaha sUtra yaha hai AghAyaM puNa egesiM, uvavaNNA puDho jiyA / vedayaMti suhaM dukkhaM, aduvA luppaMti ThANao 118 11 chAyA AkhyAtaM punarekeSAmupapannAH pRthagjIvAH / vedayanti sukhaM duHkhamathavA lupyante sthAnataH // vyAkaraNa - (AghAyaM) kriyA (puNa) avyaya ( egesiM) kartA ( uvavaNNA) jIva kA vizeSaNa (puDho) avyaya (jiyA) kartA (suhaM dukkhaM) karma (vedayaMti) kriyA (aduvA) avyaya (luppaMti) kriyA (ThANao) apAdAna / - anvayArtha - (puNa) phira (egesiM) kinhIM kA (AghAyaM) kahanA hai ki (jiyA) jIva (puDho) alaga-alaga haiM (uvavaNNA) yaha yukti se siddha hotA hai / (suhaM dukkhaM) ve jIva pRthak-pRthak hI sukha duHkha (vedayaMti) bhogate haiM (aduvA) athavA (ThANao) apane sthAna se (luppaMti) anyatra jAte haiM / bhAvArtha - kinhI kA kahanA hai ki jIva, pRthak-pRthak haiM, yaha yukti se siddha hotA hai tathA ve pRthak-pRthak hI sukha-duHkha bhogate haiM athavA eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra meM jAte haiM / TIkA asya cAnantaraparamparasUtraiH sambandho vaktavyaH, tatrAnantarasUtra sambandho'yam - ihAnantarasUtre, idamabhihitaMyathA paJcabhUtaskandhAdivAdino mithyAtvopahatAntarAtmAno'sadgrahAbhiniviSTAH paramArthAvabodhavikalAH santaH saMsAracakravAle vyAdhimRtyujarAkule uccAvacAni sthAnAni gacchanto garbhameSyantyanveSayanti vA'nantaza iti, tadihApi niyatyajJAnijJAnacaturvidhakarmApacayavAdinAM tadeva saMsAracakravAlabhramaNagarbhAnveSaNaM pratipAdyate / paramparasUtrasaMbandhastu 'bujjhejje' - tyAdi tena ca sahAyaM sambandhaH- tatra budhyetetyetat pratipAditam, ihApi yadAkhyAtaM niyativAdibhistad budhyeta, ityevaM madhyasUtrairapi yathAsaMbhavaM sambandho laganIya iti / tadevaM pUrvottarasambandhasambaddhasyAsya sUtrasyAdhunA'rthaH pratanyate punaH zabdaH pUrvavAdibhyo vizeSaM darzayati, niyativAdinAM punarekeSAmetadAkhyAtaM, atra ca 'avivakSitakarmakA api akarmakA bhavantIti' khyAte rdhAtorbhAve niSThApratyayaH, tadyoge kartari SaSThI tatazcAyamarthaH - tairniyativAdibhiH punaridamAkhyAtaM, teSAmayamAzaya ityarthaH / tadyathA - 'upapannAH' yuktyA ghaTamAnakA iti anena ca paJcabhUtatajjIvataccharIravAdimatamapAkRtaM 1. puNihegesiM cU0 / 47
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyodezake gAthA 1 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM niyativAdAdhikAraH bhavati, yuktistu lezataH prAgdarzitaiva pradarzayiSyate ca / pRthak-pRthak, nArakAdibhaveSu zarIreSu veti, anenA'pyAtmA'dvaitavAdinirAso'vaseyaH / ke punaste pRthagupapannAH ? tadAha - jIvAH prANinaH sukhaduHkhabhoginaH, anena ca paJcaskandhAtiriktajIvAbhAvapratipAdakabauddhamatApakSepaH kRto draSTavyaH / tathA te jIvAH pRthak pRthak pratyekadehe vyavasthitAH sukhaM duHkhaM ca vedayanti anubhavanti / na vayaM pratiprANi-pratItaM sukha - duHkhAnubhavaM nihnamahe, anena cAkartRvAdino nirastA bhavanti / akartaryyavikAriNyAtmani sukhaduHkhAnubhavAnupapatteritibhAvaH tathaitadasmAbhirnApalapyate 'aduve 'ti athavA te prANinaH sukhaM duHkhaM cAnubhavanti 'vilupyante' ucchidyante svAyuSaH pracyAvyante sthAnAtsthAnAntaraM saMkrAmyanta ityarthaH / tatazcaupapAtikatvamapyasmAbhisteSAM na niSidhyata iti zlokArthaH ||1|| TIkArtha isa sUtra kA anantara' sUtra aura parampara 2 sUtroM ke sAtha sambandha batAnA cAhie / anaMtara sUtra ke sAtha isakA sambandha yaha hai- anantara sUtra meM kahA hai ki paJcabhUta-vAdI tathA paJcaskandhavAdI Adi kI buddhi mithyAtva ke dvArA naSTa ho gayI hai, isalie ve mithyA padArtha meM Agraha rakhate haiM / ataH vastutattva ke jJAna se rahita ve loga vyAdhi, mRtyu aura vRddhatA se yukta saMsAra rUpI cakra meM U~ca-nIca yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karate hue anantakAla taka ka garbha se dUsare garbha meM nivAsa karate raheMge / vahI yahA~ bhI, "niyativAdI, ajJAnavAdI aura caturvidha karma ko bandhanadAtA nahIM mAnanevAle anya darzaniyoM kA saMsAra cakra meM bhramaNa karanA aura eka garbha se dUsare garbha meM nivAsa karanA batalAyA jAtA hai / " "bujjhijjA" ityAdi sUtra parampara sUtra haiN| usake sAtha isakA sambandha yaha hai- "bujjhijjA" ityAdi sUtra meM kahA hai ki- "jIva ko bodha prApta karanA cAhie / " yahA~ bhI niyativAdiyoM ne jo kahA hai, usakA bodha prApta karanA cAhie / ( yaha isa sUtra kA uktasUtra ke sAtha sambandha hai / isI taraha bIca ke sUtroM ke sAtha isakA bhI sambandha jaisA saMbhava ho lagA lenA cAhie / isa prakAra pUrva aura uttara sUtroM ke sAtha sambandha rakhanevAle isa sUtra kA artha, vistAra sahita kahA jAtA hai- yahA~ 'punaH' zabda, pUrvavAdiyoM se niyativAdI kI vizeSatA dikhalAtA hai, koI niyativAdI yaha kahate haiM, jinake karma kI avivakSA kI jAtI hai, ve dhAtu bhI akarmaka ho jAte haiM / isalie yahA~ 'AkhyAtam' isa pada meM bhAva meM niSThA pratyaya huA hai aura usake yoga meM 'egesiM' isa pada meM kartari SaSThI huI hai / isa prakAra isakA artha yaha hai ki- ina niyativAdiyoM ne yaha kahA hai arthAt unakA Azaya hai, yaha artha hai / yukti se jIvoM kI siddhi hotI hai / isa kathana se paJcabhUtAtmavAdI aura tajjIvataccharIravAdI kA mata khaNDita ho jAtA hai / jisa yukti se pUrvokta mata khaNDita ho jAtA hai, vaha yukti pahale kucha batA dI gayI hai aura Age calakara bhI batAyI jAyagI / jIvagaNa alaga-alaga naraka Adi bhAvoM meM athavA zarIroM meM janma dhAraNa karate haiM / isa kathana se AtmA'dvaitavAdI ke mata kA nirAkaraNa samajhanA cAhie / yukti se pRthak-pRthak siddha honevAle ve kauna haiM ? ve jIva arthAt prANI haiM, jo sukha-duHkha bhogate haiM / isa kathana se paJcaskandha se bhinna jIva ko na mAnanevAle bauddhoM ke mata kA khaNDana samajhanA caahie| ve jIva, pratyeka zarIra meM alaga-alaga nivAsa karate hue sukha-duHkha bhogate haiM / pratyeka prANiyoM ke anubhava se siddha sukha aura duHkha ke anubhava ko hama mithyA nahIM kaha sakate / isa kathana se jIva ko kartA nahIM mAnanevAloM ke mata kA khaNDana samajhanA cAhie kyoMki pApapuNya kA kartA tathA vikAra sahita AtmA na hone para sukha-duHkha kA anubhava nahIM ho sakatA hai / athavA ve prANI sukha-duHkha ko bhogate haiM aura apanI Ayu se alaga ho jAte haiM arthAt eka sthAna ko chor3akara dUsare sthAna ( bhava) ko bheja diye jAte haiM / isako bhI hama mithyA nahIM kahate haiM / isa prakAra jIvoM ke eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAne kA hama niSedha nahIM karate haiM, yaha zloka kA artha hai ? * tadevaM paJcabhUtAstitvAdivAdinirAsaM kRtvA yattairniyativAdibhirA zrIyate tacchlokadvayena darzayitumAha isa prakAra paJcabhUtavAdI Adi ke mata kA nirAkaraNa karake niyativAdI jisa siddhAnta ko mAnate haiM, use do zlokoM ke dvArA darzAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM 1. jo sUtra, kisI sUtra ke atyanta nikaTa hotA hai arthAt bIca meM dUsare sUtra kA vyavadhAna nahIM hotA hai, vaha sUtra anantara sUtra kahalAtA hai| 2. jina sUtroM ke madhya meM dUsare sUtra bhI hote haiM, unako paramparasUtra kahate haiM / 48
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 2-3 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM niyativAdAdhikAraH na taM sayaM kaDaM dukkhaM, 'kao annakaDaM ca NaM ? suhaM vA jai vA dukkhaM, sehiyaM vA asehiyaM chAyA - // 2 // na tat svayaM kRtaM duHkhaM kuto'byakRtaM ca 1 / sukhaM vA yadi vA duHkhaM, saiddhikaM vA'saiddhikam // sayaM kaDaM na aNNehiM, vedayaMti puDho jiyA / saMgaiaM taM tahA tesiM, ihamegesi AhiaM // 3 // chAyA svayaM kRtaM nA'nyairvedayanti pRthajjIvAH / sAGgatikaM tattathA teSAmihekeSAmAkhyAtam // vyAkaraNa - (taM) duHkha kA vizeSaNa sarvanAma (na) avyaya (kaDaM ) duHkha kA vizeSaNa (kao) avyaya ( annakaDaM ) duHkha kA vizeSaNa (vA) avyaya (sehiyaM) (asehiyaM) ye donoM hI sukha aura duHkha ke vizeSaNa haiM / ( sayaM) kartRzakti pradhAna avyaya (aNNehiM) 'kRtaM' kA kartA / (vedayaMti) kriyA (puDho) avyaya (jiyA) kartA (saMgaiaM ) ( taM) sukha - duHkha ke vizeSaNa ( tahA) avyaya ( tesiM) sambandha SaSThyaMta ( iha ) avyaya ( egesi) kartR SaSThyanta (AhiyaM) kriyA - vAcaka pada / anvayArtha - (taM) vaha ( dukkhaM) duHkha (sayaM) svayaM (kaDaM ) kiyA huA (na) nahIM hai (annakaDaM) dUsare kA kiyA huA (kao) kahA~ se ho sakatA hai ? (sehiyaM vA) siddhi se utpanna (asehiyaM) athavA siddhi ke binA utpanna (suhaM vA ) sukha (dukkhaM) athavA duHkha, (jise ) (jiyA) prANI ( puDho) alaga-alaga (vedayaMti) bhogate haiM (sayaM) svayaM (aNNehiM) athavA dUsare dvArA (kaDaM na) kiyA huA nahIM hai (taM) vaha (tesiM) unakA (tahA) vaisA (saMgaiaM ) niyati kRta hai ( ihaM) isa loka meM (egesi) kinhIM kA ( AhiaM) kathana hai / bhAvArtha - bAhya kAraNoM se athavA binA kAraNa utpanna sukha-duHkha ko jo prANI varga bhogate haiM, vaha unakA apanA tathA dUsare kA kiyA huA nahIM hai / vaha unakA niyati kRta hai / yaha niyativAdI kahate haiM / TIkA yat taiH prANibhiranubhUyate sukhaM duHkhaM sthAnavilopanaM vA na tat svayamAtmanA puruSakAreNa kRtaM nisspaaditm| duHkhamiti kAraNe kAryopacArAd duHkhakAraNamevoktam, asya copalakSaNatvAt sukhAdyapi grAhyam / tatazcedamuktaM bhavati-yo'yaM sukhaduHkhAnubhavaH sa puruSakArakRtakAraNajanyo na bhavatIti, tathA kuto'nyena kAlezvarasvabhAvakarmAdinA ca kRtaM bhavet, 'Na' mityalaGkAre, tathAhi - yadi puruSakArakRtaM sukhAdyanubhUyeta tataH sevakavaNikkarSakAdInAM samAne puruSakAre sati phalaprAptivaisadRzyaM phalAprAptizca na bhavet / kasyacittu sevAdivyApArAbhAve'pi viziSTaphalAvAptirdRzyata iti, ato na puruSakArAtkiJcidAsAdyate, kiM tarhi ? niyatereveti / etacca dvitIya zlokAnte'bhidhAsyate / nA'pi kAlaH kartA, tasyaikarUpatvAjjagati phalavaicitryAnupapatteH, kAraNabhede hi kAryabhedo bhavati nA'bhede, tathAhi - ayameva hi bhedo bhedahetu rvA ghaTate yaduta viruddhadharmAdhyAsaH kAraNabhedazca tathezvarakartRke'pi sukhaduHkhe na bhavataH, yato'sAvIzvaro mUrto'mUrto vA ? yadi mUrtastata: prAkRtapuruSasyeva sarvakartRtvAbhAvaH, athAmUrtastathA satyAkAzasyeva sutarAM niSkriyatvam api ca yadyasau rAgAdimAMstato'smadAdyavyatirekAdvizvasyAkarteva, athA'sau vigatarAgastatastatkRtaM subhagadurbhagezvaradaridrAdijagadvaicitryaM na ghaTAM prAJcati, tato nezvaraH karteti / tathA svabhAvasyA'pi sukhaduHkhAdikartRtvAnupapattiH, yato'sau svabhAvaH puruSAdvinno'bhinno vA ? yadi bhinno na puruSAzrite sukhaduHkhe kartumalaM, tasmAdbhinnatvAditi / nA'pyabhinnaH, abhede puruSa eva syAt tasya cAkartRtvamuktameva / nA'pi karmaNaH sukhaduHkhaM prati kartRtvaM ghaTate, yatastatkarma puruSAdbhinnamabhinnaM vA bhavet ? abhinnaM cetpuruSamAtratApattiH karmaNaH, tatra cokto doSaH, atha bhinnaM tatkiM sacetanamacetanaM vA ? yadi sacetanamekasmin kAye caitanyadvayApattiH, athAcetanaM tathA sati kutastasya pASANakhaNDasyevAsvatantrasya sukhaduHkhotpAdanaM prati kartRtvamiti / etaccottaratra vyAsena pratipAdayiSyata ityalaM prasaGgena / tadevaM sukhaM saiddhikaM siddhAvapavargalakSaNAyAM bhavaM yadivA duHkhamasAtodayalakSaNamasaiddhikaM sAMsArikaM, yadivobhayamapyetatsukhaM duHkhaM vA srakcandanAGganAdyupabhogakriyAsiddhau bhavaM tathA kazAtADanAGkanAdisiddhau bhavaM saiddhikaM, tathA asaiddhikaM sukhamAntaramAnandarUpamAkasmikamanavadhAritabAhyanimittam 1. Na ya aNNa cU. / 2. jadi vA'suhaM cU. / 3. simAhitaM cU. / 49
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 3 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM niyativAdAdhikAraH eva duHkhamapi jvaraziro'tizUlAdirUpamaGgotthamasaiddhika, tadetadubhayamapi na svayaM puruSakAreNa kRtaM nA'pyanyena kenacit kAlAdinA kRtaM vedayantyanubhavanti 'pRthajjIvAH' prANina iti / kathaM tarhi tatteSAmabhUd ? iti niyativAdI ti 'saMgaDayaMtti. samyakasvapariNAmena gati:- yasya yadA yatra yatsakhadaHkhAnabhavanaM sA saGgatiniyatistasyAM bhavaM sAGgatikaM yatazcaivaM na puruSakArAdikRtaM sukhaduHkhAdi atastatteSAM prANinAM niyatikRtaM sAMgatikamityucyate / 'iha' asmin sukhaM- duHkhAnubhavavAde ekeSAM vAdinAmAkhyAtaM teSAmayamabhyupagamaH / tathA coktam prAptavyo niyatibalAzrayeNa yo'rthaH, so'vazyaM bhavati nRNAM zubho'zubho vA / bhatAnAM mahati krate'pi hi prayatne, nAbhAvyaM bhavati na bhAvino'sti nAzaH ||1||3|| TIkArtha - prANivarga jo sukha-duHkha anubhava karate haiM athavA eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAte haiM, yaha unake apane udyoga ke dvArA kiyA huA nahIM hai / isa gAthA meM kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake duHkha zabda se duHkha kA kAraNa hI kahA gayA hai| yaha duHkha zabda upalakSaNa hai| isalie isase sukha Adi kA bhI grahaNa karanA caahie| isa prakAra kahanA yaha hai ki- yaha jo sukha-duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai, vaha jIvoM ke udyoga rUpa kAraNa se utpanna kiyA huA nahIM hai / tathA vaha kAla, Izvara, svabhAva aura karma Adi anya padArtha ke dvArA bhI kiyA huA kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? 'Na' zabda vAkyAlaGkAra ke lie AyA hai / yadi apane-apane udyoga ke prabhAva se sukha Adi mile to, sevaka, vaNika (baniyA~) aura kisAna Adi kA udyoga samAna hone para phala meM vibhinnatA tathA phala kI aprApti na ho / kisI ko to sevA Adi vyApAra na karane para bhI viziSTa phala kI prApti dekhI jAtI hai / isase siddha hotA hai ki udyoga se kucha prApta nahIM hotA / kintu niyati (bhAgya) se sukha Adi milate haiN| yaha dUsare zloka ke anta meM kaheMge / kAla, sukha-duHkha Adi kA kartA nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha ekarUpa hai, isalie kAla ke dvArA jagat meM phala kI vicitratA nahIM ho sakatI / kAraNa kA bheda hone para kArya meM bheda hotA hai / kAraNa bheda na hone para kArya bheda nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki viruddha dharma kA Azraya honA, athavA kAraNa kA bheda honA yahI bheda athavA bheda kA kAraNa hai / isI taraha sukha-duHkha Izvara-kRta bhI nahIM haiM, kyoMki vaha Izvara mUrta hai athavA amUrta ? yadi vaha mUrta hai to prAkRta (sAdhAraNa) puruSa ke samAna vaha saba padArtha kA kartA nahIM ho sakatA / yadi vaha amUrta hai to AkAza kI taraha vaha sutarAM kriyA rahita hai| tathA vaha Izvara yadi rAgayukta hai taba to hama logoM ke samAna hone ke kAraNa vaha jagat kA kartA nahIM ho sakatA / yadi vaha vItarAga hai to vaha surUpa, kurUpa, dhanavAn aura daridrarUpa yaha vicitra jagat ko kara nahIM sakatA / ataH Izvara kartA nahIM hai| tathA svabhAva bhI sukha-duHkha kA kartA nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki vaha svabhAva puruSa se bhinna hai athavA abhinna hai ? yadi svabhAva puruSa se bhinna hai to vaha puruSa ke sukha duHkhoM ko utpanna nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki vaha puruSa se bhinna hai| yadi svabhAva puruSa se bhinna nahIM hai taba to vaha puruSa hI hai aura puruSa sukha-duHkha kA kartA nahIM hai, yaha kahA hI gayA hai / karma bhI sukha-duHkha kA kartA nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki vaha karma, puruSa se bhinna hai athavA abhinna hai ? yadi karma puruSa se abhinna hai taba to vaha puruSa mAtra hI hai aura isa pakSa meM "puruSa sukha-duHkha kA kartA nahIM hai|" yaha pUrvokta doSa AtA hai / yadi vaha karma puruSa se bhinna hai to vaha sacetana hai athavA acetana hai? yadi sacetana hai to eka zarIra meM do cetana mAnane pdd'eNge| yadi karma acetana hai taba to vaha pASANa khaNDa ke samAna svayaM paratantra hai phira vaha sukha-duHkha kA kartA kaise ho sakatA hai ? yaha Age calakara vistAra ke sAtha kahA jAyagA, isalie yahA~ adhika kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / / mokSa ko siddhi kahate haiM / usa mokSa meM jo sukha utpanna hotA hai use 'saiddhika' kahate haiM / asiddhi nAma saMsAra kA hai, usa saMsAra meM jo asAtA kA udaya svarUpa duHkha utpanna hotA hai, use 'asaiddhika' kahate haiM / arthAt sAMsArika duHkha ko asaiddhika kahate haiM / athavA sukha aura duHkha, ye donoM hI saiddhika aura asaiddhika donoM prakAra ke hote haiM / phUlamAlA, candana aura sundara strI Adi ke upabhoga rUpa siddhi se utpanna sukha 'saiddhika' hai tathA cAbuka se mAranA aura garma loha se dAganA Adi siddhi se utpanna duHkha 'saiddhika' hai evaM jisa kA bAhyakAraNa jJAta nahIM hai aisA jo AnandarUpa sukha manuSya ke hRdaya meM acAnaka utpanna hotA hai vaha 'asaiddhika' sukha hai / tathA jvara, 50
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 4 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM niyativAdAdhikAraH ziraHpIr3A aura zUla Adi duHkha jo apane aGga se utpanna hote haiM ve 'asaiddhika' duHkha haiM / ye donoM hI sukha aura duHkha puruSa ke apane udyoga se utpanna nahIM hote haiM tathA ye kAla Adi kisI anya padArtha ke dvArA bhI utpanna nahIM kiye jAte haiM / ina donoM prakAra ke sukha-duHkhoM ko prANI alaga-alaga bhogate haiM / ye sukha-duHkha, prANiyoM ko kyoM hote haiM ? yaha batAne ke lie niyativAdI apanA abhiprAya prakaTa karatA hai "saMgaiyaM" ityAdi / samyag arthAt apane pariNAma se jo gati hai, use 'saGgati' kahate haiM / bhAva yaha hai ki- jisa jIva ko jisa samaya jahA~ jisa sakha-daHkha ko anabhava karanA hotA hai. vaha saGgati kahalAtI hai| vaha niyati hai. usa niyati se jo sukha-duHkha utpanna hotA hai, use 'sAGgatika' kahate haiN| pUrvokta prakAra se prANiyoM ke sukha-duHkha Adi unake udyoga dvArA kiye hue nahIM kintu unakI niyati dvArA kiye hue haiM, isalie ve 'sAGgatika' kahalAte haiN| prANiyoM ko sukha-duHkha kA anubhava kyoM hotA hai ? isa vivAdAspada viSaya meM niyativAdIyoM kA yaha mantavya hai / jaisA ki kahA hai bhAgyabala se zubha athavA azubha jo bhI milanevAlA hotA hai, vaha manuSya ko avazya prApta hotA hai / mahAn prayatna karane para bhI jo honevAlA nahIM hai, vaha nahIM hotA hai aura jo honevAlA hai, usakA nAza nahIM hotA hai ||1||3|| - evaM zlokadvayena niyativAdimatamupanyasyAsyottaradAnAyAha - - isa prakAra zAstrakAra do zlokoM ke dvArA niyativAdiyoM kA mata likhakara, aba usakA uttara dene ke lie kahate haiM evameyANi jaMpaMtA, bAlA paMDiamANiNo / niyayAniyayaM saMtaM, ayANaMtA abuddhiyA // 4 // chAyA - evametAni jalpanto bAlAH paNDitamAninaH / niyatAniyataM santamajAnanto'buddhikAH || vyAkaraNa - (evaM) avyaya (eyANi) karma (japaMtA) niyativAdI kA vizeSaNa (paMDiamANiNo) niyativAdI kA vizeSaNa (niyayAniyayaM saMtaM) karma (ayANaMtA abuddhiyA) niyativAdI kA vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - (evaM) isa prakAra (eyANi) ina bAtoM ko (jaMpaMtA) kahate hue niyativAdI (bAlA) ajJAnI haiM (paMDiamANiNo) tathApi ve apane ko paNDita mAnate haiM (niyayAniyayaM saMtaM) sukha duHkha Adi ko niyata tathA aniyata donoM hI prakAra kA (ayANaMtA) nahIM jAnate hue ve niyativAdI (abuddhiyA) buddhihIna haiN| bhAvArtha- pUrvokta prakAra se niyativAda kA samarthana karanevAle niyativAdI ajJAnI hokara bhI apane ko paNDita mAnate haiM / sukha-duHkha niyata tathA aniyata donoM hI prakAra ke haiM, parantu buddhihIna niyativAdI yaha nahIM jAnate haiN| TIkA - evamityanantaroktasyopapradarzane / etAni pUrvoktAni niyativAdAzritAni vacanAni jalpanto'bhidadhato bAlA iva bAlA ajJAH sadasadvivekavikalA api santaH paNDitamAnina AtmAnaM paNDitaM mantuM zIlaM yeSAM te tathA, kimiti ta evamucyante ? iti tadAha- yato 'niyayAniyayaM saMtamiti' sukhAdikaM kiJcinniyatikRtam-avazyaMbhAvyudayaprApitaM tathA aniyatam-AtmapuruSakArezvarAdiprApitaM sanniyatikRtamevaikAntenAzrayanti, ato'jAnAnAH sukhaduHkhAdi-kAraNamabuddhikAH buddhirahitA bhavantIti, tathAhi- ArhatAnAM kiJcitsukhaduHkhAdi niyatita eva bhavati, tatkAraNasya karmaNaH kasmiMzcidavasare'vazyaMbhAvyudayasadbhAvAnniyatikRtamityucyate, tathA kiJcidaniyatikRtaM ca- puruSakArakAlezvara-svabhAvakarmAdikRtaM, tatra kathaJcit sukhaduHkhAdeH puruSakArasAdhyatvamapyAzrIyate, yataH kriyAtaH phalaM bhavati kriyA ca puruSakArAyattA pravartate, tathA coktam"na daivamiti saJcinnya vyajedudyamamAtmanaH / anudyamena kastailaM tilebhyaH prAptumarhati ?" ||1|| 1. evametAI cU. | 2. paMDitavAdiNo cU. / 3. ayANamANA cU. /
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 4 parasamayavaktavyatAyAnniyativAdAdhikAraH ___ yattu samAne puruSavyApAre phalavaicitryaM dUSaNatvenopanyastaM tadadUSaNameva, yatastatrApi puruSakAravaicitryamapi phalavaicitrye kAraNaM bhavati, samAne vA puruSakAre yaH phalAbhAvaH kasyacidbhavati so'dRSTakRtaH, tadapi cA'smAbhiH kAraNatvenAzritameva / tathA kAlo'pi kartA, yato bakulacampakAzokapunnAganAgasahakArAdInAM viziSTa eva kAle puSpaphalAdyudbhavo na sarvadeti, yaccoktaM- 'kAlasyaikarUpatvAjjagadvaicitryaM na ghaTata' iti, tadasmAn prati na dUSaNaM yato'smAbhirna kAla evaikaH kartRtvenA'bhyupagamyate'pi tu karmA'pi, tato jagadvaicitryamityadoSaH / tathezvaro'pi kartA, Atmaiva hi tatra tatro'tpattidvAreNa sakalajagadvyApanAdIzvaraH, tasya sukhadukhotpattikartRtvaM sarvavAdinAmavigAnena siddhmev| yaccAtra mUrtAmUrtAdikaM dUSaNamupanyastaM tadevaMbhUtezvarasamAzrayaNe dUrotsAditameveti / svabhAvasyA'pi kathaJcit kartRtvameva, tathAhi- Atmana upayogalakSaNatvamasaMkhyeyapradezatvaM pudgalAnAM ca mUrtatvaM dharmAdharmAstikAyayorgatisthityupaSTambhakAritvamamUrtatvaM cetyevamAdi svabhAvApAditam / yadapi cAtrAtmavyatirekAvyatirekarUpaM dUSaNamupanyastaM tadadUSaNameva, yataH svabhAva Atmano'vyatiriktaH, Atmano'pi ca kartRtvamabhyupagatametadapi svabhAvApAditameveti / tathA karmA'pi kartR bhavatyeva, taddhi jIvapradezaiH sahA'nyo'nyAnavedharUpatayA vyavasthitaM kathaJciccAtmano'bhinnaM, tadvazAccAtmA nArakatiryyaGmanuSyAmarabhaveSu paryaTan sukhaduHkhAdikamanubhavatIti / tadevaM niyatyaniyatyoH kartRtve yuktyupapanne sati niyatereva kartRtvamabhyupagacchanto nirbuddhikAH bhavantItyavaseyam // 4 // TIkArtha - isa gAthA meM pUrvokta niyativAdI ke kathana ko pradarzita karane ke lie 'evaM' zabda AyA hai| pUrvokta niyativAda sambandhI vacanoM ko kahanevAle niyativAdI sat aura asat ke viveka se rahita bAlaka ke samAna ajJa hote hue bhI apane ko paNDita mAnate haiM / niyativAdiyoM ko ajJAnI aura paNDitamAnI kyoM kahA jAtA hai? isakA samAdhAna dene ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki- "niyayAniyayaM sNtN"| arthAt koI sukha Adi niyata avazya honevAle yAnI udaya ko prApta hote haiM tathA koI aniyata yAnI apanA udyoga aura Izvara Adi ke dvArA kiye hue aniyata hote haiM, tathApi niyativAdI sabhI sukha-duHkhoM ko ekAnta rUpa se niyatikRta hI batalAte haiM, isalie sukhaduHkha ke kAraNa ko na jAnanevAle ve niyativAdI buddhi hIna haiM / ArhatoM kA mata hai ki kucha sukha-duHkha Adi niyati se hI hote haiM, kyoMki una sukha-duHkhoM ke kAraNa svarUpa karma kA kisI avasara vizeSa meM avazya udaya hotA hai, isalie ve sukha-duHkha niyatikRta haiM / tathA koI sukha-duHkha, niyatikRta nahIM hote haiM, kiMtu puruSa ke udyoga, kAla, Izvara, svabhAva aura karma Adi ke dvArA kiye hue hote haiM / ataH Arhata loga sukha-duHkha Adi ko kathaMcit udyogasAdhya bhI mAnate haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki kriyA se phala kI utpatti hotI hai aura vaha kriyA udyoga ke AdhIna hai / ata eva kahA hai ki "na daivamiti" ityAdi / arthAt jo bhAgya meM hai vahI hogA, yaha socakara udyoga nahIM chor3anA cAhie kyoMki udyoga ke binA tiloM meM se tela kauna prApta kara sakatA hai ? | niyativAdI ne jo yaha doSa diyA hai ki "udyoga samAna hone para bhI phala meM vicitratA dekhI jAtI hai", vastutaH yaha dUSaNa nahIM hai kyoMki udyoga kI vicitratA bhI phala kI vicitratA kA kAraNa hotI hai tathA samAna udyoga karane para bhI jo kisI ko phala nahIM milatA hai, vaha usake adRSTa (bhAgya) kA phala hai / usa adRSTa ko bhI hama loga (Arhata) sukha-duHkha Adi kA kAraNa mAnate haiM / isI taraha kAla bhI kartA hai| kyoMki bakula, campaka, azoka, punnAga, nAga aura Ama Adi vRkSoM meM viziSTa kAla meM hI phUla phala kI utpatti hotI hai, sarvadA nahIM hotI hai / niyativAdiyoM ne jo yaha kahA hai ki- "kAla ekarUpa hai, isalie usase vicitra jagat kI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI hai / " yaha bhI hama logoM ke lie doSa nahIM hai kyoMki hama loga ekamAtra kAla ko hI kartA nahIM mAnate haiM, apitu karma ko bhI kartA mAnate haiM / ataH karma kI vicitratA ke kAraNa jagat kI vicitratA hotI hai / isalie hamAre AhetoM ke mata meM koI doSa nahIM hai| tathA Izvara bhI jagat kA kartA hai kyoMki AtmA hI bhinna-bhinna yoniyoM meM utpanna hotA huA sarvavyApaka hone ke kAraNa Izvara hai / vaha Izvara sukha-duHkha kI utpatti kA kartA hai| yaha sarvamatavAdiyoM ke mata meM nirvivAda siddha hai / "sukhaduHkha kA kartA Izvara hai|" isa mata ko dUSita karane ke lie niyativAdI ne jo "AtmA mUrta hai athavA amUrta hai" ityAdi dUSaNa diyA hai, vaha dUSaNa bhI AtmA ko Izvara mAna lene para dUra haTa jAtA hai| tathA svabhAva bhI kathaJcit 52
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 5 parasamayavaktavyatAyAMniyativAdAdhikAraH kartA hai kyoMki AtmA kA upayoga svarUpa tathA asaMkhya-pradezI honA, evaM padaloM kA marttatva evaM dharmAstikAya aura adharmAstikAya kA gati-sthiti kA sahAyaka honA aura amUrta honA yaha saba svabhAvakRta hI hai / "svabhAva AtmA se bhinna hai athavA abhinna hai" ityAdi grantha ke dvArA niyativAdI ne jo svabhAva kartRtva meM doSa batAyA hai, vaha bhI doSa nahIM hai kyoMki svabhAva AtmA se bhinna nahIM hai aura AtmA kartA hai, yaha hamane svIkAra kiyA hai / ataH AtmA kA kartRtva bhI svabhAva kRta hI hai / tathA karma bhI kartA hai hI, kyoMki vaha jIva-pradeza ke sAtha paraspara milakara rahatA huA kathaMcit jIva se abhinna hai aura usI karma ke vaza AtmA, naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura amaragati meM bhramaNa karatA huA sukha-duHkha ko bhogatA hai / isa prakAra niyati aura aniyati ina donoM kA kartRtva yukti se siddha hote hue bhI kevala niyati ko hI kartA mAnane vAle niyativAdI buddhi hIna hai, yaha jAnanA cAhie // 4 // ___ - tadevaM yuktyA niyativAdaM dUSayitvA tadvAdinAmapAyadarzanAyAha - - isa prakAra yukti ke dvArA niyativAda ko dUSita karake sUtrakAra niyativAdiyoM kA vinAza dikhAne ke lie kahate haiM / evamege u pAsatthA, 'te bhujjo vippagabbhiA / evaM uvaTThiA saMtA, uNa te dukkhavimokkhayA / / 5 / / chAyA - evameke tu pArzvasthAste bhUyo vipragalbhitAH / evamupasthitAH santo na te duHkhavimokSakAH || vyAkaraNa - (evaM) avyaya (ege) pArthastha kA vizeSaNa (pAsatthA) kartRvAcaka prathamAnta (te) pArthasthaparAmarzakasarvanAma (bhujjo) kriyA vizeSaNa (vippagabmiyA) pArzvastha kA vizeSaNa (evaM) avyaya (uvaTThiyA, saMtA, te, dukkhavimokkhayA) ye saba pArdhastha ke vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - (evaM) isa prakAra (ege u) koI (pAsatthA) pArthastha kahate haiM (te) ve (bhujjo) bAra-bAra (vippagabmiyA) niyatimAtra ko kartA kahane kI dhRSTatA karate haiM (evaM) isa prakAra (uvaTThiA saMtA) apane siddhAntAnusAra pAralaukika kriyA meM upasthita hokara bhI (te) ve (dukkhavimokkhayA) duHkha chur3Ane meM samartha (na) nahIM haiM / ___bhAvArtha - niyati ko hI sukha-duHkha kA kartA mAnanevAle niyativAdI pUrvokta prakAra se ekamAtra niyati ko hI kartA batAne kI dhRSTatA karate haiM / ve apane siddhAntAnusAra paraloka kI kriyA meM pravRtta hokara bhI duHkha se mukta nahIM ho sakate haiN| ___TIkA - evamiti pUrvA'bhyupagamasaMsUcakaH, sarvasminnapi vastuni niyatAniyate satyeke niyatimevA'vazyambhAvyeva kAlezvarAdernirAkaraNena nirhetukatayA niyativAdamAzritAH / turavadhAraNe, ta eva nAnye, kiM viziSTAH punaste iti darzayati yuktikadambakAd bahistiSThantIti pArzvasthAH paralokakriyApArzvasthA vA, niyatipakSasamAzrayaNAtparalokakriyA-vaiyarthya, yadi vA- pAza iva pAza:- karmabandhanaM, tacceha yuktivikalaniyativAdaprarUpaNaM tatra sthitAH pAzasthAH / anye'pyekAntavAdinaH kAlezvarAdikAraNikAH pArzvasthAH pAzasthA vA draSTavyA ityAdi / te punarniyativAdamAzrityA'pi, bhUyo vividhaM vizeSaNa vA pragalbhitA dhASTopagatAH paralokasAdhikAsu kriyAsu pravartante / dhASTAzrayaNaM tu teSAM niyativAdAzrayaNe satyeva punarapi tatpratipanthinISu kriyAsu pravartanAditi / te punarevamapyupasthitAH paralokasAdhikAsu kriyAsu pravRttA api santo nAtmaduHkhavimokSakAH / asamyakpravRttatvAnnAtmAnaM duHkhAdvimocayanti / gatA niytivaadinH||5|| ___TIkArtha - isa gAthA meM 'evaM' zabda, pUrvokta niyativAdI ke mantavya ko sUcita karatA hai / sabhI vastu niyata aura aniyata donoM prakAra kI haiM, tathApi koI puruSa, kAla aura Izvara Adi ko chor3akara kevala niyati yAnI avazyambhAvI ko hI binA kAraNa kartA mAnate haiM / yahA~ 'tu' zabda avadhAraNa artha meM hai, isalie ve niyativAdI hI aisA mAnate haiM, dUsare nahIM / ve niyativAdI kaise haiM ? yaha sUtrakAra dikhalAte haiM- ve niyativAdI pArzvastha haiM / jo yuktisamUha se bAhara rahatA hai, use 'pArzvastha' kahate haiM / athavA ve niyativAdI paraloka kI kriyA se bAhara rahate haiM, 1. ajANatA cU. / 2. puvaTThitA cU. / 3. duHkhavimoyagA cU. /
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 6-7 parasamayavaktavyatAyAMajJAnavAdAdhikAraH kyoMki ve loga jaba niyati ko hI sabakA kartA mAnate haiM, taba phira unakI paraloka kI kriyA vyartha ThaharatI hai| athavA jo pAza ke samAna hai, use 'pAza' kahate haiM / vaha pAza, karmabandhana hai / vaha karmabandhana, yahA~ yukti rahita niyativAda kA nirUpaNa karanA hai, usameM sthita ve niyativAdI pAzastha haiM / dUsare ekAntavAdI jo kAla tathA Izvara Adi ko hI sabakA kartA mAnate haiM, unheM bhI pArzvastha athavA pAzastha samajhanA cAhie / ve niyativAdI "saba kucha niyati se hI hotA hai", isa siddhAnta ko mAnakara bhI aneka prakAra kI athavA vizeSa rUpa se dhRSTatA karate hue paraloka sAdhaka kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM / unakI dhRSTatA to yaha hai ki ve "saba kucha niyati se hI hotA hai" isa siddhAnta ko mAnate hue bhI isa siddhAnta ke virodhI kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM / ataH paraloka sAdhaka kriyA meM pravRtta hokara bhI ve apane AtmA ko duHkha se mukta nahIM kara sakate haiM / ve samyak prakAra se (jJAnapUrvaka) kriyA meM pravRtta nahIM hai, isalie ve apane AtmA ko duHkha se mukta nahIM kara sakate / niyativAdI kA mata samApta huA ||5|| - sAmpratamajJAnimataM dUSayituM dRSTAntamAha - ___- aba ajJAniyoM ke mata ko dUSita karane ke lie sUtrakAra dRSTAnta batalAte haiM - javiNo migA jahA saMtA, paritANeNa vajjiA / asaMkiyAiM saMkaMti, saMkiAiM asaMkiNo // 6 // chAyA - javino mRgA yathA santaH paritrANena varjitAH / azaGkitAni zante zaDkitAvyazakSinaH // pariyANiANi saMketA, pAsitANi asNkinno| aNNANabhayasaMviggA saMpaliMti tarhi tarhi // 7 // chAyA - paritrANitAni zaGkamAnAH pAzitAvyazatinaH / ajJAnabhayasaMvignAH samparyyayante tatra tatra // vyAkaraNa - (javiNo) mRga kA vizeSaNa (migA) kartA (jahA) avyaya (saMtA) mRga kA vizeSaNa (paritANeNa) varjana kriyA kA kartA (vajjiA) mRga kA vizeSaNa (asaMkiyAI) karma (saMkaMti) kriyA (saMkiAI) karma (asaMkiNo) mRga kA vizeSaNa (pariyANiANi) karma (saMkaMtA) mRga kA vizeSaNa (pAsitANi) karma (asaMkiNo) mRga kA vizeSaNa (aNNANabhayasaMviggA) mRga kA vizeSaNa (tahiM tarhi) avyaya (saMpaliMti) kriyA / anvayArtha - (jahA) jaise (paritANeNa) rakSaka se (vajjiA) varjita (javiNo) caJcala (migA) mRga (asaMkiyAI) zaGkA ke ayogya sthAna meM (saMkaMti) zaGkA karate haiM / (saMkiyAI) aura zaGkA ke yogya sthAna meM (asaMkiNo) zaGkA nahIM karate haiM / (pariyANiANi) rakSAyukta sthAna ko (saMkaMto) zaMkAspada jAnate hue aura (pAsitANi) pAzayukta sthAna ko (asaMkiNo) zaGkA rahita samajhate hue (aNNANabhayasaMviggA) ajJAna aura bhaya se udvigna ve mRga (tahiM tahiM) una-una pAzayukta sthAnoM meM hI (saMpaliMti) jA par3ate haiM / bhAvArtha- jaise rakSaka hIna, ati caJcala mRga, zaGkA ke ayogya sthAna meM zaGkA karate haiM aura zaGkAyukta sthAna meM zaGkA nahIM karate haiM / isa prakAra rakSAyukta sthAna meM zaGkA karanevAle aura pAzayukta sthAna meM zaGkA nahIM karanevAle, ajJAna aura bhaya se udvigna ve mRga, pAza yukta sthAna meM hI jA par3ate haiN| isI taraha anyadarzanI rakSAyukta syAdvAda ko chor3akara anarthayukta ekAntavAda kA Azraya lete haiM / ___TIkA - yathA javino vegavantaH santo mRgA AraNyAH pazavaH pari-samantAt trAyate rakSatIti paritrANaM tena varjitA rahitAH paritrANavikalA ityarthaH / yadi vA- paritAnaM vAgurAdibandhanaM tena tarjitA bhayaM grAhitAH santo bhayodbhrAntalocanAH samAkulIbhUtAntaHkaraNAH samyagvivekavikalA azaGkanIyAni kUTapAzAdirahitAni sthAnAnyazaGkAhA'Ni tAnyeva zaGkante'narthotpAdakatvena gRhNanti / yAni punaH zaGkArdANi, zaGkA saMjAtA yeSu yogyatvAttAni zaGkitAni zaGkAyogyAni vAgurAdIni tAnyazaGkinasteSu zaGkAmakurvANAH tatra tatra pAzAdike samparyyayanta ityuttareNa sambandhaH // 6 // 1. tajjitA /
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 8 parasamayavaktavyatAyAMajJAnavAdAdhikAraH ___ punarapyetadevAtimohAviSkaraNAyAha- paritrAyate iti paritrANaM tajjAtaM yeSu tAni tathA, paritrANayuktAnyeva zaGkamAnA atimUDhatvAdviparyastabuddhayaH trAtaryapi bhayamutprekSamANAH tathA pAzitAni pAzopetAni-anarthApAdakAnyazaGkinasteSu zaGkAmakurvANAH santo'jJAnena bhayena ca saMviggatti samyagvyAptAH vazIkRtAH zaGkanIyamazaGkanIyaM vA tathA paritrANopetaM pAzAdyanarthopetaM vA samyavivekenAjAnAnAstatra tatrAnarthabahule pAzavAgurAdike bandhane samparyyayante-sam ekIbhAvena pari-samantAdayante yAnti vA gacchantItyuktaM bhavati / tadevaM dRSTAntaM prasAdhya niyativAdAdyekAntAjJAnavAdino dArTAntikatvenA''yojyAH, yataste'pyekAntavAdino'jJAnikAstrANabhUtA'nekAntavAdavarjitAH sarvadoSavinirmuktaM kAlezvarAdikAraNavAdA'bhyupagamenAnAzaGkanIyamanekAntavAdamAzaGkante, zaGkanIyaM ca niyatyajJAnavAdamekAntaM na zaGkante, te evaMbhUtAH paritrANArhe'pyanekAntavAde zaGkAM kurvANA yuktyA'ghaTamAnakamanarthabahulamekAntavAdamazaGkanIyatvena gRhNantojjJAnAvRtAsteSu teSu karmabandhanasthAneSu samparyyayanta iti // 7 // ___TIkArtha - jaise vegavAn mRga arthAt jaGgalI pazu paritrANa (rakSaka) rahita hote haiM / jo cAroM tarapha se rakSA karatA hai, use 'paritrANa' kahate haiM, usase ve rahita hote haiM arthAt unakA koI rakSaka nahIM hotA hai / athavA pAza Adi bandhana ko 'paritAna' kahate haiN| usa paritAna se bhaya pAye hae ve paza bhaya se caJcala netra tathA udvigna hRdayavAle ho jAte haiM / ve samyak viveka se rahita hokara kUTapAza Adi se rahita tathA zaGkA ke ayogya sthAnoM meM hI zaGkA karate haiM / ve usa sthAna ko anarthajanaka mAnate haiM aura jo zaMkA karane yogya pAza baMdhana Adi hai, unameM zaGkA nahIM karate / ataH ve pazu, pAza Adi bandhanoM meM hI jA par3ate haiM, yaha agale zloka se sambandha karanA caahie|6|| phira bhI sUtrakAra isI atimoha ko prakaTa karane ke lie kahate haiM- ati mUrkhatA ke kAraNa viparIta jJAnavAle, tathA jo sthAna rakSA yukta hai, usI meM zaGkA karanevAle arthAt jo rakSA karanevAlA hai usameM bhI bhaya kI zaGkA karanevAle, evaM anartha-janaka pAzayukta sthAna meM zaGkA nahIM karanevAle, ajJAna aura bhaya se pUrNa hRdaya ve pazu jaise zaGkanIya athavA azaGkanIya tathA rakSAyukta aura pAza Adi anartha yukta sthAna ko acchI taraha viveka ke sAtha nahIM jAnate hue anartha bahula pAza-vAgurA Adi bandhanoM meM hI jA par3ate haiN| isa prakAra dRSTAnta batAkara niyativAdI Adi tathA ekAnta ajJAnavAdiyoM ko dArTAntarUpa se yojanA karanI caahie| kyoMki ve bhI ekAntavAdI ajJAnI haiM / ve, rakSAyukta anekAntavAda se varjita haiM / anekAntavAda, saba doSoM se rahita hai aura kAla tathA Izvara Adi ko bhI kAraNa mAnane ke kAraNa azaGkanIya hai, tathApi ve usameM zaGkA karate haiN| niyativAda tathA ajJAnavAda ekAntavAda hai, isalie ve zaGkA ke yogya haiM, phira bhI ve unameM zaGkA nahIM karate haiM / isa prakAra paritrANayogya anekAntavAda meM zaGkA karate hue aura yukti viruddha tathA anarthapUrNa ekAntavAda ko azaGkanIya samajhate hue, ajJAna se DhaMke hue ve ekAntavAdI una karma-bandhanoM ke sthAnoM meM jAte haiM / / 7 / / - pUrvadoSairaparituSyannAcAryo doSAntaraditsayA punarapi prAktanadRSTAntamadhikRtyA''ha - - pUrvokta doSoM se santuSTa na hokara AcArya dUsarA doSa batAne ke lie pUrvokta dRSTAnta ke viSaya meM phira kahate haiM / aha taM pavejja bajjhaM, ahe bajjhassa vA vae / 1muccejja payapAsAo, taM tu maMde Na dehae // 8 // chAyA - atha taM plaveta bandhamatho bandhasya vA vrajet / mutpadapAzAttattu mando na pazyati // vyAkaraNa - (aha) avyaya (taM) bandha kA vizeSaNa (bajya) karma (pavejja) kriyA / (ahe) avyaya (bajjhassa) sambandhaSaSThyanta (vA) avyaya (vae) kriyA (muccejja) kriyA (payapAsAo) apAdAna (taM) karma (tu) avyaya (maMde) kartA (Na) avyaya (dehae) kriyA / anvayArtha - (aha) isake pazcAt vaha mRga (taM bajjhaM) usa baMdhana ko (pavejja) laMghana kara jAya (vA) athavA (bajjhassa) bandhana 1. vadhejja cU. /
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 9 parasamayavaktavyatAyAMajJAnavAdAdhikAraH ke (ahe) nIce hokara (vae) nikala jAya to (payapAsAo) paira ke bandhana se (muccejja) chuTa sakatA hai (tu) paraMtu (taM) use (maMde) vaha mUrkha mRga (Na dehae) nahIM dekhatA hai| bhAvArtha - vaha mRga yadi kUdakara usa bandhana ko lA~gha jAya athavA usake nIce se nikala jAya to vaha paira ke bandhana se mukta ho sakatA hai, parantu vaha mUrkha mRga ise nahIM dekhatA hai / TIkA - atha anantaramasau mRgastad 'bajjhamiti' baddhaM-bandhanAkAreNa vyavasthitaM vAgurAdikaM vA bandhanaM bandhakatvAd bandhamityucyate tadevabhUtaM kUTapAzAdikaM bandhanaM yadyasAvupari plavet tadadhastAdatikramyopari gacchet, tasya vAderbandhanasyAdho(vA) gacchet tata evaM kriyamANe'sau mRgaH pade pAzaH padapAzo-vAgurAdibandhanaM tasmAnmucyeta, yadi vA padaM-kUTaM pAzaH pratItastAbhyAM mucyeta, kvacitpadapAzAdIti paThayate, AdigrahaNAd vadhatADanamAraNAdikAH kriyAH gRhyante, evaM santamapi tamanarthapariharaNopAyaM mando jaDo'jJAnAvRto na dehatIti na pazyatIti // 8 // ___TIkArtha - isake pazcAt vaha mRga, bandhanAkAra meM sthita, athavA jo vAgurA Adi bandhana-bandhana dene ke kAraNa 'bandha' kahe jAte haiM, unako kUdakara pAra kara jAya athavA carmamaya usa bandhana ke nIce hokara calA jAya, to vaha padapAza rUpa usa vAgarAdi bandhana se mukta ho sakatA hai| athavA 'pada' kapaTa ko kahate haiM aura 'pAza. bana kA nAma prasiddha hai, una donoM se vaha mRga chuTa sakatA hai / kahIM-kahIM, "pAdapAzAdi" yaha pATha hai / yahA~ Adi zabda se vadha, tAr3ana aura mAraNa, Adi kriyAyeM lI jAtI haiM / vaha ajJAnI mRga, ukta prakAra se anartha ko dUra karane kA upAya hote hue bhI use nahIM dekhatA hai / / 8 / / - kUTapAzAdikaM cApazyan yAmavasthAmavApnoti tAM darzayitumAha - - kUTa-pAza Adi ko na dekhatA huA vaha mRga jisa avasthA ko prApta karatA hai, use dikhAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM - 1ahiappA'hiyapaNNANe, visamaMteNuvAgate / sa baddhe payapAseNaM, tattha ghAyaM niyacchai // 9 // chAyA - ahitA''tmA'hitaprajJAnaH viSamAntenopAgataH / sa baddhaH padapAzena tatra ghAtaM niyacchati // vyAkaraNa - (ahiappA) (ahiyapaNNANe) (visamaM teNuvAgate) ye tInoM mRga ke vizeSaNa haiM / (sa) mRga kA vizeSaNa (payapAseNaM) bandhana kriyA kA karaNa (baddhe) mRga kA vizeSaNa (tattha) adhikaraNa (ghAyaM) karma (niyacchai) kriyA / anvayArtha - (ahiappA) ahitAtmA (ahiyapaNNANe) ahita jJAnavAlA (visamaM teNuvAgate) kUTapAzAdi yukta viSama pradeza meM prApta hokara (sa) vaha mRga (tattha) vahA~ (payapAseNaM) padabandhana ke dvArA (baddhe) baddha hokara (ghAyaM) ghAta ko (niyacchai) prApta hotA haiM / bhAvArtha - vaha mRga apanA ahita karanevAlA aura ahita buddhi se yukta hai, vaha bandhana yukta viSama pradezoM meM jAkara vahA~ pada bandhana se baddha hokara nAza ko prApta hotA hai / TIkA - sa mRgo'hitAtmA tathA'hitaM prajJAnaM-bodho yasya so'hitaprajJAnaH, sa cAhitaprajJAnaH san viSamAntena kUTapAzAdiyuktena pradezenopAgataH, yadi vA viSamAnte kUTapAzAdike AtmAna manupAtayet, tatra cAsau patito baddhazca tena kUTAdinA padapAzAdInanarthabahulAn avasthAvizeSAn prAptaH, tatra bandhane ghAtaM vinAzaM niyacchati prApnotIti // 9 // TIkArtha - vaha mRga ahitAtmA arthAt apanA ahita karanevAlA hai, tathA vaha ahita prajJAna arthAt ahita buddhivAlA hai / vaha kUTapAzAdi yukta viSama pradeza ko prApta karatA hai athavA vaha apane ko kUTapAza Adi se yukta viSama pradeza meM girA detA hai aura vahA~ vaha girA huA, usa kUTa Adi ke dvArA bA~dhA jAkara pada-pAza Adi anartha bahula avasthA vizeSa ko prApta kara ke usa bandhana meM vinAza ko prApta karatA hai // 9 / / 1. ahite hitapaNNANA cU / 2. ghaMtaM / 3. te'NuvAyae iti pAThamAzritya /
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 10-11 parasamayavaktavyatAyAMajJAnavAdAdhikAraH - evaM dRSTAntaM pradarzya sUtrakAra eva dArTAntikamajJAnavipAkaM darzayitumAha - - isa prakAra dRSTAnta dikhalAkara sUtrakAra dArTAnta rUpa ajJAna kA phala dikhAne ke lie kahate haiM - evaM tu samaNA ege, micchadiTThI aNAriA / asaMkiAI saMkaMti, saMkiAiM asaMkiNo // 10 // chAyA - evaM tu zramaNA eke mithyAdRSTayo'nAAH / azaGkitAni zaGkante zaGkitAnyazatinaH // vyAkaraNa - (evaM tu) avyaya (ege micchadiTThI aNAriyA) zramaNa ke vizeSaNa (samaNA) kartA (saMkati) kriyA (saMkiAI) karma (asaMkiNo) kartA kA vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - (evaM tu) isa prakAra (ege) koI (micchadiTThI) mithyAdRSTi (aNAriyA) anArya (samaNA) zramaNa (asaMkiAI) zaGkA rahita anuSThAnoM meM (saMkati) zaGkA karate haiM (saMkiAI) tathA zaGkA sahita anuSThAnoM meM (asaMkiNo) zaGkA nahIM krte| bhAvArtha - isI prakAra mithyAdRSTi anArya koI zramaNa zaGkA rahita anuSThAnoM meM zaGkA karate haiM aura zaGkA yogya anuSThAnoM meM zaGkA nahIM karate haiN| TIkA - evamiti yathA mRgA ajJAnAvRtA anarthamanekazaH prApnuvanti taravadhAraNe, evameva zramaNAH kecita pAkhaNDavizeSAzritA eke na sarve, kimbhUtAste, iti darzayati-mithyA-viparItA dRSTiryeSAmajJAnavAdinAM niyativAdinAM vA te mithyAdRSTayaH, tathA anAryA ArAdyAtAH sarvaheyadharmebhya ityAryAH, na AryA anAryA ajJAnAvRtatvAdasadanuSThAyina iti yAvad / ajJAnAvRtatvaM ca darzayati-azaGkitAni azaGkanIyAni sudharmAnuSThAnAdIni zaGkamAnAH, tathA zaGkanIyAni apAyabahulAni ekAntapakSasamAzrayaNAni azaGkino mRgA iva mUDhacetasastattadA''rambhante yadyadanAya sampadyata iti||10|| ___TIkArtha - jaise ajJAnI mRga aneka prakAra ke anartha ko prApta karate haiM, isI taraha pAkhaNDavizeSa ko svIkAra karanevAle koI zramaNa aneka anarthoM ko prApta karate haiM, parantu saba nahIM / yahA~ 'tu' zabda avadhAraNArthaka hai / ve zramaNa kaise haiM ? yaha sUtrakAra dikhAte haiM / jinakI dRSTi, mithyA yAnI viparIta hai, ve ajJAnavAdI athavA niyativAdI mithyAdRSTi haiM / jo saba varjanIya dharmoM se dUra rahatA hai, use Arya kahate haiM, jo isase bhinna haiM, ve anArya haiN| arthAt ajJAna se AvRta hokara jo asat anuSThAna karate haiM, ve anArya haiM / pUrvokta anyadarzanI anArya haiN| aba sUtrakAra, "ve anyadarzanI ajJAna se DhaMke hue haiN| yaha dikhalAte haiM / ve anyadarzanI zaGkA ke ayogya sundara dharma ke anuSThAna Adi meM zaGkA karate haiM tathA zaGkA karane yogya aura pAza se paripUrNa ekAnta pakSa ke svIkAra meM zaGkA nahIM karate haiN| mRga ke samAna mUrkha ve anya darzanI jo-jo Arambha karate haiM, vaha-vaha anartha ke lie hotA hai // 10 // - zaGkanIyAzaGkanIyaviparyAsamAha - - aba sUtrakAra, zaGkA ke yogya aura zaGkA ke ayogya dharmoM kI viparItatA batalAte haiM - dhammapaNNavaNA 'jA sA, taM tu saMkati mUDhagA / AraMbhAiM na saMkati aviyattA akoviA // 11 // chAyA - dharmaprajJApanA yA sA tAM tu zaGkante mUDhakAH / ArambhAva zaGkante avyaktA akovidAH // vyAkaraNa - (jA, sA,) sarvanAma (dhammapaNNavaNA) kartA (taM) karma (tu) avyaya (saMkaMti) kriyA (mUDhagA) kartA (AraMbhAI) karma (na) avyaya (saMkaMti) kriyA (aviyattA akoviA) anyatIrthI ke vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - (jA, sA,) jo vaha (dhammapaNNavaNA) dharma kI prajJApanA yAnI prarUpaNA hai (taM tu) usameM to (mUDhagA) ve mUrkha (saMkati) zaGkA karate haiM (AraMbhAI) parantu Arambha meM (na saMkaMti) zaGkA nahIM karate haiM (aviyattA) ve avivekI haiM (akoviyA) zAstrajJa nahIM haiN| 1. jA tu tIse cU. /
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 12 parasamayavaktavyatAyAMajJAnavAdAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - mUrkha, avivekI aura zAstrajJAna varjita ve anyatIrthI, dharma kI jo prarUpaNA hai, usameM zaGkA karate haiM aura Arambha meM zaGkA nahIM karate haiN| TIkA - dharmasya-kSAntyAdidazalakSaNopetasya yA prajJApanA-prarUpaNA tAM tu iti tAmeva zaGkante'saddharmaprarUpaNeyamityevamadhyavasyanti ye punaH pApopAdAnabhUtAH samArambhAstAnnAzaGkante, kimiti ? yato'vyaktAH mugdhAH sahajasadvivekavikalAH tathA akovidA apaNDitAH sacchAstrAvabodharahitA iti // 11 // TIkArtha - kSAnti Adi daza prakAra kA dharma hai, usakI jo prarUpaNA hai, usI meM ve mUrkha zaGkA karate haiN| use ve adharma kI prarUpaNA samajhate haiM / tathA pApa ke kAraNa svarUpa ArambhoM meM zaGkA nahIM ka kyoM karate haiM ? kyoMki ve svabhAvataH sad viveka se rahita haiN| tathA ve sat zAstra ke viveka se varjita haiM // 11 // - te ca ajJAnAvRtA yannApnuvanti taddarzanAyAha - ve ajJAnI jisa vastu ko prApta nahIM kara sakate haiM, use dikhAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM - savvappagaM viukkassaM, savvaM NUmaM vihUNiyA / appattiaM akammase, eyamaDheM mige cue // 12 / / chAyA - sarvAtmakaM vyutkarSa sarva chAdakaM vidhUya / apratyayamakAMza etamarthaM mRgastyajet // vyAkaraNa - (savvappagaM, viukkassaM, savvaM NUmaM, appattiyaM) karma (vihUNiyA) pUrvakAlika kriyA (akammaMse) kartA (eyaM aTuM) karma (mige) kartA (cue) kriyA / anvayArtha - (savvappagaM) sarvAtmaka-lobha (viukkassa) vividha prakAra kA utkarSa, mAna (savvaM) sarva (NUmaM) mAyA (appattiyaM) aura krodha ko (vihUNiyA) tyAgakara (akarmase) jIva kAMza rahita hotA hai (eyaM aTTha) parantu isa artha ko (mige) mRga ke samAna ajJAnI jIva (cue) tyAga detA hai| bhAvArtha - lobha, mAna, mAyA aura krodha ko chor3akara jIva kAza rahita hotA hai parantu mRga ke samAna ajJAnI jIva, ise chor3a detA hai| TIkA - sarvatrA'pyAtmA yasyA'sau sarvAtmako lobhastaM vidhUyeti sambandhaH / tathA vividha utkarSoM garvo vyutkarSo, mAna ityarthaH, tathA 'NUmaM' ti mAyA tAM vidhUya tathA 'appattiyaM' tti krodhaM vidhUya, kaSAyavidhUnanena ca mohanIya-vidhUnanamAveditaM bhavati, tadapagamAccAzeSakarmAbhAvaH pratipAdito bhavatItyAha- 'akarmAMza' iti na vidyate kA~zo'syetyakAMzaH, sa cAkAMzo viziSTajJAnAd bhavati nA'jJAnAdityeva darzayati-enamarthaM karmAbhAvalakSaNaM mRga iva mRgaH- ajJAnI 'cue' tti tyajet / vibhaktivipariNAmena vA asmAdevaMbhUtAdarthAt cyavet bhrazyediti // 12 // TIkArtha - jisakA AtmA sarvatra hai, use 'sarvAtmaka' kahate haiM / vaha lobha hai / usa lobha ko chor3akara yaha sambandha hai / tathA vividha prakAra kA utkarSa yAnI garva vyutkarSa kahalAtA hai / vaha mAna hai| tathA 'NUma' mAyA ko kahate haiN| usa garva tathA mAyA ko chor3akara tathA krodha ko chor3akara jIva akAMza yAnI samasta karmoM se rahita hotA hai| yahA~ kaSAya kA tyAga kahane se mohanIya karma kA bhI tyAga kahA gayA hai aura mohanIya karma ke tyAga se samasta karmoM kA abhAva kahA gayA hai / yaha batAne ke lie kahate haiM 'akammaMse' arthAt jisakA karma, aMza mAtra bhI zeSa nahIM hai, use akAMza kahate haiM / vaha akAMza viziSTa jJAna se hotA hai, ajJAna se nahIM hotA hai / yahI sUtrakAra dikhalAte haiM ki- "eyamaTuM" arthAt isa karma ke abhAva rUpa artha ko mRga ke samAna ajJAnI jIva tyAga detA hai| athavA vibhakti kA vipariNAma karake yaha artha karanA cAhie ki isa artha se ajJAnI bhraSTa ho jAtA hai // 12 //
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 13-14 parasamayavaktavyatAyAmajJAnavAdAdhikAraH - bhUyo'pyajJAnavAdinAM doSAbhidhitsayA''ha - - aura bhI ajJAnavAdiyoM kA doSa batAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM - je eyaM nAbhijANaMti, micchadiTThI aNAriyA / migA vA pAsabaddhA te, ghAyamesaMti NaMtaso // 13 // chAyA - ya etavAbhijAnanti mithyAdRSTayo'nAAH / mRgA vA pAzabaddhAste ghAtameSyantyanantazaH // vyAkaraNa - (je) mithyAdRSTi kA vizeSaNa sarvanAma (eyaM) karma (na) avyaya (abhijANaMti) kriyA / (micchadiTThI) kartA (aNAriyA) mithyAdRSTi kA vizeSaNa (migA) upamAna kartA (vA) ivArthaka avyaya (pAsabaddhA te) mithyAdRSTi kA vizeSaNa (ghAyaM) karma (esaMti) kriyA (NaMtaso) avyy| anvayArtha - (jo) jo (micchadiTThI) mithyAdRSTi (aNAriyA) anArya puruSa (eyaM) isa artha ko (nAbhijANaMti) nahIM jAnate haiM (migA vA) mRga ke samAna (pAsabaddhA) pAza meM baddha (te) ve (NaMtaso) anantavAra (ghAyaM) ghAta ko (esaMti) prApta kreNge| bhAvArtha - jo mithyAdRSTi, anArya puruSa isa artha ko nahIM jAnate haiM, ve pAsabaddha mRga kI taraha anantabAra ghAta ko prApta kreNge| TIkA - ye'jJAnapakSaM samAzritA enaM karmakSapaNopAyaM na jAnanti, AtmIyA'sadgrahagrastA mithyAdRSTayo'nA-ste mRgA iva pAzabaddhAH ghAtaM vinAzameSyanti yAsyantyanveSayanti vA, tadyogyakriyAnuSThAnAd anantazo'vicchedenetyajJAnavAdino gatAH // 13 // TIkArtha - ajJAna pakSa kA Azraya liye hue jo puruSa, isa karmakSapaNa ke upAya ko nahIM jAnate haiM, kintu apane asat Agraha se grasita mithyAdRSTi tathA anArya haiM, ve pAzabaddha mRga ke samAna ghAta ke yogya karma kA anuSThAna karake anaMta-kAla ke lie ghAta yAnI vinAza ko prApta kareMge athavA ve vinAza ko DhU~Dhate haiM / ajJAnavAdI kahe gaye // 13 // - idAnImajJAnavAdinAM dUSaNodvibhAvayiSayA svavAgyantritA vAdino na caliSyantIti tanmatAviSkaraNAyAha - __ - aba sUtrakAra ajJAnavAdiyoM ke mata ko dUSita karane ke lie unakA mata batalAte haiN| jisase ajJAnavAdI apane vacana meM ba~dhakara idhara-udhara nahIM jA sakeMge / mAhaNA samaNA ege, savve nANaM sayaM vae / savvaloge'vi je pANA, na te jANaMti kiMcaNa // 14 // chAyA - brAhmaNAH zramaNA eke sarve jJAnaM svakaM vadanti / sarvaloke'pi ye prANAH, na te jAnanti kizana || __vyAkaraNa - (mAhaNA) kartA (samaNA) kartA (ege) mAhaNa aura samaNA kA vizeSaNa (savve) vizeSaNa (sayaM nANaM) karma (vae) kriyA (savvaloge) adhikaraNa (avi) avyaya (je) sarvanAma (pANA) kartA (te) sarvanAma, prANI kA vizeSaNa (kiMcaNa) avyaya (na) avyaya (jANaMti) kriyA / anvayArtha - (ege) koI (mAhaNA) brAhmaNa (samaNA) zramaNa (savve) saba (sayaM) apanA (nANaM) jJAna (vae) batAte haiM (tu) parantu (savvaloge'vi) saba loka meM (je) jo (pANA) prANI haiM (te) ve (kiMcaNa) kucha (na jANaMti) nahIM jAnate haiM / bhAvArtha - koI brAhmaNa aura zramaNa ye sabhI apanA-apanA jJAna batAte haiM, parantu saba loka meM jitane prANI haiM ve saba kucha nahIM jAnate haiM / ___TIkA - eke kecana brAhmaNavizeSAstathA 'zramaNAH' parivrAjakavizeSAH sarve'pyete jJAyate'neneti jJAnaMheyopAdeyArthA''virbhAvakaM parasparavirodhena vyavasthitaM svakamAtmIyaM vadanti na ca tAni jJAnAni parasparavirodhena
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 15-16 parasamayavaktavyatAyAmajJAnavAdAdhikAraH pravRttatvAtsatyAni tasmAdajJAnameva zreyaH kiM jJAnaparikalpanayeti, etadeva darzayati-sarvasminnapi loke ye prANAH prANino na te kiJcanApi samyagapetavAcaM (cyaM) jAnantIti vidantIti // 14 / / ____TIkArtha - ajJAnavAdiyoM kA kahanA hai ki- yadyapi koI brAhmaNa vizeSa tathA parivrAjaka, ye sabhI heya aura upAdeya ko prakaTa karanevAle apane-apane jJAna ko batalAte haiM / (jisake dvArA padArtha jAnA jAtA hai, use jJAna kahate haiM / ) parantu unakA jJAna paraspara virodhI hone ke kAraNa satya nahIM hai, isalie ajJAna hI zreSTha hai / jJAna kI kalpanA kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yahI sUtrakAra dikhalAte haiM- saba loka meM jitane prANI haiM, ve kucha bhI ThIka-ThIka nahIM jAnate haiM // 14 // S - yadapi teSAM gurupAramparyeNa jJAnamAyAtaM tadapi chinnamUlatvAdavitathaM na bhavatIti dRSTAntadvAreNa darzayitumAha - una brAhmaNa aura zramaNoM kA guruparamparA se jo jJAna calA A rahA hai, vaha bhI mUla rahita hone ke kAraNa satya nahIM ho sakatA hai / ajJAnavAdI ke isa kathana ko dRSTAnta dvArA pradarzita karane ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiMmilakkhU amilakkhUssa, jahA vuttaannubhaase| Na heuM se vijANAi, bhAsiaMta'NubhAsae // 15 // chAyA - mleccho'mlecchasya yathoktA'nubhASakaH / na hetuM sa vijAnAti, bhASitantvanubhASate // vyAkaraNa - (milakkhU) kartA (amilakkhUssa) sambandha bodhakaSaSThyanta (jahA) avyaya (vuttANubhAsae) kartA kA vizeSaNa (Na) avyaya (heu) karma (se) kartA kA bodhaka sarvanAma (vijANAi) kriyA (bhAsiaM) karma (aNubhAsae) kriyA / anvayArtha - (jahA) jaise (milakkhU) mleccha puruSa (amilakkhUssa) amleccha yAnI Arya puruSa ke (vuttANubhAsae) kathana kA anuvAda karatA hai (se) vaha (heuM) kAraNa ko (na vijANAi) nahIM jAnatA hai (ta) kintu (bhAsiyaM) usake bhASaNa kA (aNubhAsae) anuvAda mAtra karatA bhAvArtha - jaise mleccha puruSa, Aryya puruSa ke kathana kA anuvAda karatA hai / vaha usa bhASaNa kA nimitta nahIM jAnatA hai kintu bhASaNa kA anuvAda mAtra karatA hai| TIkA - yathA mleccha AryabhASA'nabhijJaH amlecchasya Aryyasya mlecchabhASAnabhijJasya yad bhASitaM tad anubhASate, anuvadati kevalaM, na samyak tadabhiprAyaM vetti, yathA'nayA vivakSayA'nena bhASitamiti / na ca hetuM nimittaM nizcayenA'sau mlecchastadbhASitasya jAnAti kevalaM paramArthazUnyaM tadbhASitamevAnubhASata iti // 15 / / TIkArtha - jaise AryabhASA ko na jAnanevAlA mleccha puruSa, mlecchabhASA ko na jAnanevAle amleccha yAnI Aryya puruSa ke bhASaNa kA kevala anuvAda karatA hai| parantu usane isa vivakSA se yaha kahA hai, yaha usakA abhiprAya vaha acchI taraha se nahIM jAnatA hai / vaha mleccha, Arya puruSa ke bhASaNa kA kAraNa nizcaya rUpa se nahIM jAnatA hai, kevala artha-jJAna zUnya usake bhASaNa kA anuvAda mAtra karatA hai / / 15 / / - evaM dRSTAntaM pradarzya dArTAntikaM yojayitumAha - - isa prakAra ajJAnavAdiyoM ke pakSa kA dRSTAnta batAkara aba usakI dArTAnta meM yojanA karane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - evamannANiyA nANaM, vayaMtAvi sayaM sayaM / nicchayatthaM na yANaMti, milakkhuvva abohiyA // 16 // chAyA - evamajJAnikAH jJAnaM vadanto'pi svakaM svakam / nizcayArthaM na jAnanti, mlecchA ivAbodhikAH //
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 17 parasamayavaktavyatAyAmajJAnavAdAdhikAraH vyAkaraNa - (evaM) avyaya (annANiyA) kartA (nANaM) karma (vayaMtA) kartA kA vizeSaNa (avi) avyaya (sayaM sayaM) avyaya (nicchayatthaM) karma (na) avyaya (yANaMti) kriyA (milakkhuvva) upamAna kartA (abohiyA) kartA kA vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - (evaM) isI taraha (annANiyA) jJAnahIna brAhmaNa aura zramaNa (sayaM sayaM nANaM vayaMtAvi) apane-apane jJAna ko kahate hue bhI (nicchayatthaM) nizcita artha ko (na yANaMti) nahIM jAnate haiM (milakkhuvva) kintu pUrvokta mleccha kI taraha (abohiyA) jJAna rahita haiN| bhAvArtha - isI taraha jJAnavarjita brAhmaNa aura zramaNa, apane-apane jJAna ko kahate hue bhI nizcita artha ko nahIM jAnate haiM, kintu AryabhASA kA anuvAda mAtra karanevAlA artha-jJAnahIna pUrvokta mleccha kI taraha bodha rahita haiN| TIkA - yathA mleccho'mlecchasya paramArthamajAnAnaH kevalaM tadbhASitamanubhASate tathA ajJAnikAH samyagjJAnarahitAH zramaNAH brAhmaNA vadanto'pi svIyaM svIyaM jJAnaM pramANatvena parasparaviruddhArthabhASaNAd nizcayArthaM na jAnanti, tathAhi- te svakIyaM tIrthakaraM sarvajJatvena nirdhArya tadupadezena kriyAsu pravarteran, na ca sarvajJavivakSA arvAgdarzinA grahItuM zakyate, 'nAsarvajJaH sarvajJaM jAnAtI'ti nyAyAt / tathA coktam "sarvajJo'sAviti hotattatkAle'pi bubhutsubhiH / tadjJAnazeyavijJAnarahitai gamyate katham" ||1|| ___ evaM paracetovRttInAM duranvayatvAdupadeSTurapi yathAvasthitavivakSayA grahaNAsambhavAnnizcayArthamajAnAnAH mlecchavadaparoktamanabhASanta eva abodhikA bodharahitAH kevalamiti. ato'jJAnameva zreya iti / evaM yAvadyAvajjJAnAbhyupagamastAvattAvada gurutaradoSasambhavaH / tathAhi- yo'vagacchan pAdena kasyacit ziraH spRzati tasya mahAnaparAdho bhavati yastvanAbhogena spRzati tasmai na kazcidaparAdhyatIti, evaM cAjJAnameva pradhAnabhAvamanubhavati, na tu jJAnamiti // 16 // TIkArtha - jaise mleccha puruSa, amleccha yAnI Arya puruSa ke bhASaNa kA satya artha na jAnatA huA kevala usake bhASaNa kA anuvAda mAtra karatA hai, usI taraha samyag jJAna rahita koI zramaNa aura brAhmaNa, apane-apane jJAna ko pramANa rUpa se kahate hue bhI paraspara viruddha artha bhASaNa karane ke kAraNa nizcita artha ko nahIM jAnate haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki- ve apane tIrthaGkara ko sarvajJa samajhakara unake upadeza se kriyA meM pravRtta hoMge parantu sarvajJa kI vivakSA (abhiprAya) ko arvAgdarzI (sAmane kI vastu ko dekhanevAlA) puruSa nahIM jAna sakatA kyoMki jo sarvajJa nahIM hai, vaha sarvajJa ko nahIM jAna sakatA / jaisA ki kahA hai "jisako sarvajJa ke jJAna aura jJeya kA jJAna nahIM hai, usake pAsa yadi sarvajJa ho to bhI "yaha sarvajJa hai", yaha vaha kaise jAna sakatA hai?"|| tathA dUsare kI cittavRti durgrAhya hotI hai aura upadezaka puruSa kI yathArthavAditA bhI jAnanA saMbhava nahIM hai, ata: nizcita artha ko na jAnanevAle jJAnavAdI pUrvokta mleccha puruSa kI taraha kevala dUsare kI ukti kA anuvAda mAtra karate haiM / parantu vastutaH ve bodha rahita haiM, tasmAt ajJAna hI zreSTha hai| isI taraha jyoM-jyoM jJAna bar3hatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM gurutara doSa bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai| jo jAnakara dUsare ke zira ko paira se sparza karatA hai, usakA mahAn aparAdha hotA hai aura jo bhUla se dUsare ke zira ko paira se sparza karatA hai, usakA kucha bhI aparAdha nahIM mAnA jAtA hai, ataH ajJAna hI pradhAna hai, jJAna nahIM // 16 // - evamajJAnavAdimatamanUcedAnIM tadUSaNAyAha - - isa prakAra ajJAnavAdI kA mata batAkara zAstrakAra use dUSita karane ke lie kahate haiM - annANiyANaM vImaMsA, aNNANe Na viniyacchai / appaNo ya paraM nAlaM, kuto annANusAsiuM? // 17 // chAyA - ajJAnikAnAM vimarzaH, ajJAne na viniyacchati / Atmanazca paraM nAlaM kuto'nyAnanuzAsitum // vyAkaraNa - (annANiyANaM) sambandha SaSThyanta (vImaMsA) kartA (aNNANe) adhikaraNa (Na) avyaya (viniyacchai) kriyA (appaNo) (karma) (ya) avyaya (paraM) karma (nAlaM) avyaya (kuto) avyaya (annA) karma (aNusAsiuM) kriyA /
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAnebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 17 parasamayavaktavyatAyAmajJAnavAdAdhikAraH anvayArtha - (atrANiyANaM) ajJAnavAdiyoM kA (vImaMsA) parsAlocanAtmaka vicAra (aNNANe) ajJAna pakSa meM (na viniyacchai) yukta nahIM ho sakatA hai (appaNo ya) ve ajJAnavAdI apane ko bhI (para) ajJAnavAda kI (aNusAsiuM) zikSA dene ke lie (nAlaM) samartha nahIM hai (annANusAsiuM kuto) phira ve dUsare ko zikSA dene meM samartha kaise ho sakate haiM ? bhAvArtha - "ajJAna hI zreSTha haiM", yaha parsAlocanAtmaka vicAra ajJAna pakSa meM saGgata nahIM ho sakatA hai| ajJAnavAdI apane ko bhI zikSA dene meM samartha nahIM haiM, phira ve dUsare ko zikSA kaise de sakate haiM? TIkA - na jJAnamajJAnaM tadvidyate yeSAnte'jJAninaH / ajJAnazabdasya saMjJAzabdatvAdvA matvarthIyaH, gaurakharavadaraNyamiti yathA, teSAmajJAninAmajJAnameva zreya ityevaM vAdinAM, yo'yaM vimarzaH parsAlocanAtmako mImAMsA vA mAtuM paricchettumicchA sA ajJAne ajJAnaviSaye na 'Niyacchati' na nizcayena yacchati- nAvatarati, na yujyata iti yAvat, tathAhi- yaivaMbhUtA mImAMsA vimarzo vA kimetajjJAnaM satyamutAsatyamiti ?, "yathA ajJAnameva zreyo, yathA yathA ca jJAnAtizayastathA tathA ca doSAtireka iti" so'yamevaMbhUto vimarzasteSAM na 'budhyate, evaMbhUtasya pAlocanasya jJAnarUpatvAditi / api cate'jJAnavAdina Atmano'pi paraM pradhAnamajJAnavAdamiti zAsitumupadeSTuM nAlaM na samarthAsteSAmajJAnapakSasamAzrayaNenAjJatvAditi, kutaH punaste svayamajJAH santo'nyeSAM ziSyatvenopagatAnAmajJAnavAdamupadeSTumalaM-samarthA bhaveyuriti ? yadapyuktamchinnamUlatvAmlecchAnubhASaNavat sarvamupadezAdikam" tadapyayuktaM yato'nubhASaNamapi na jJAnamRte kartuM zakyate / tathA yadapyuktaM "paracetovRttInAM duranvayatvAdajJAnameva zreya iti tadapyasat, yato bhavataivAjJAnameva zreya ityevaM paropadezadAnAbhyudyatena paracetovRttijJAnasyAbhyupagamaH kRta iti / tathA'nyairapyabhyadhAyi"AkArairiGgitai gatyA, ceSTayA bhASitena ca / netravaktavikAraizca gRhyate'ntargataM manaH" ||1||17|| TIkArtha - jo jJAna nahIM hai, use 'ajJAna' kahate haiN| vaha ajJAna jisako hai, use 'ajJAnI' kahate haiM / athavA ajJAna zabda saMjJA zabda hai, isalie "gaurakharavadaraNyam" kI taraha isase matvarthIya pratyaya huA hai| "ajJAna hI zreSTha hai", yaha kahanevAle ve ajJAnavAdI jo yaha pasaMlocanAtmaka vicAra karate haiM athavA ve jo padArtha ko nizcaya karane kI icchA karate haiM, vaha nizcaya rUpa se ajJAna viSaya meM saGgata nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki yaha jo mImAMsA hai athavA vicAra hai ki- "yaha jJAna satya hai athavA asatya hai, tathA ajJAna hI zreSTha hai, evaM jyoM-jyoM jJAna bar3hatA hai tyoM-tyoM doSa bar3hatA hai / " yaha vicAra bhI ajJAniyoM ko karanA ucita nahIM hai kyoMki isa prakAra kA pAlocanAtmaka vicAra bhI jJAna rUpa hai / tathA ve ajJAnavAdI, unake mata meM pradhAna ajJAnavAda kI zikSA apane ko bhI dene meM samartha nahIM haiM, kyoMki ajJAna pakSa kA Azraya lene ke kAraNa ve ajJAnI haiM / isa prakAra jaba ve svayaM ajJAnI haiM taba unakA ziSya banakara jo unake pAsa zikSA grahaNa karane ke lie Ate haiM, unako ve ajJAnavAda kI zikSA kisa taraha de sakate haiM ? tathA ukta ajJAnavAdiyoM ne jo yaha kahA hai ki- "saba upadeza Adi, mleccha dvArA kiyA huA AryabhASA kA anuvAda ke samAna nirAdhAra haiN|" yaha bhI ayukta haiM kyoMki jJAna ke binA dUsare kI bhASA kA anuvAda bhI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / tathA ukta ajJAnavAdI ne jo yaha kahA hai ki- "dUsare kI cittavRtti nahIM jAnI jAtI hai, isalie ajJAna hI zreSTha hai|" yaha bhI ayukta hai kyoMki "ajJAna hI zreSTha hai" yaha dUsare ko upadeza dene ke lie pravRtta hokara tumane svayaM dUsare kI cittavRtti kA jJAna honA svIkAra kara liyA hai / (yadi dUsare kI cittavRtti nahIM jAnI jAtI hai to tumhArI cittavRtti ko tumhAre ziSya nahIM jAna sakate haiM, phira tuma unheM ajJAnavAdiyoM kI zikSA kyoM dete ho ?) dUsare kI cittavRtti jAnI jAtI hai, yaha dUsare matavAdiyoM ne bhI svIkAra kiyA hai / jaise ki (AkAraiH) arthAt manuSya ke AkAra se, iGgita se, gati se, ceSTA se, bhASaNa se, tathA netra aura mukha ke vikAra se, usake andara kA mana jAna liyA jAtA hai ||1||17|| ___ - tadevaM te tapasvino'jJAnina AtmanaH pareSAM ca zAsane kartavye yathA na samarthAstathA dRSTAntadvAreNa darzayitumAha - isa prakAra ve bicAre ajJAnavAdI apane ko tathA dUsare ko zikSA dene meM jisa prakAra samartha nahIM hai, 1. teSAM mate samyaktayA na jJAyate na yujyate, iti bhAvaH /
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyodezake gAthA 18-19 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM ajJAnavAdAdhikAraH vaha dRSTAnta dvArA batAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM va mUDhe jahA jaMtU, mUDhe NeyANugAmie / 1 dovi ee akoviyA, tivvaM soyaM niyacchai chAyA vyAkaraNa - (vaNe) adhikaraNa (mUDhe) jantu kA vizeSaNa (jahA) avyaya (jaMtU) kartA (mUDhe NeyANugAmie) jantu kA vizeSaNa ( dovi ee, akoviyA) ye tInoM pada mUr3ho ke vizeSaNa haiM (tivvaM) zoka kA vizeSaNa (soyaM) karma ( niyacchai) kriyA / - vane mUDho yathA janturmUDhanetrAnugAmikaH / dvAvapyetAvakovido tIvraM zokaM niyacchataH // anvayArtha - ( jahA ) jaise (vaNe) vana meM (mUDhe) dizAmUr3ha (jaMtU) prANI ( mUDhe NeyANugAmie) dizA mUr3ha netA ke pIche calatA hai to (ee dovi) ve donoM hI (akoviyA) mArga nahIM jAnanevAle haiM, isalie ve (tivvaM soyaM niyacchai) tIvra zoka ko avazya prApta karate haiM / bhAvArtha - jaise vana meM dizAmUr3ha prANI, dUsare dizAmUr3ha prANI ke pIche calatA hai, to ve donoM hI mArga na jAnane ke kAraNa, tIvra duHkha ko prApta karate haiM / TIkA vane'TavyAM yathA kazcinmUDho jantuH prANI dikparicchedaM kartumasamarthaH sa evaMbhUto yadA paraM mUDhameva netAramanugacchati tadA dvAvapyakovidau samyag jJAnAnipuNau santau tIvramasahyaM sroto gahanaM zokaM vA niyacchato nizcayena gacchataH prApnutaH ajJAnAvRtatvAdevaM te'pyajJAnavAdina AtmIyaM mArgaM zobhanatvena nirdhArayantaH parakIyaM cAzobhanatvena jAnAnAH svayaM mUDhAH santaH parAnapi mohayantIti // 18 // - / / 18 / / TIkArtha jaise jaMgala meM dizA ke nizcaya karane meM asamartha koI mUr3ha jIva, jaba dUsare mUr3ha ke hI pIche calatA hai, taba ve donoM hI mArga jAnane meM acchI taraha nipuNa na hone ke kAraNa asahya duHkha yA ghora jaGgala ko prApta karate haiM, kyoMki ve ajJAna se AvRta haiM, isI taraha apane mArga ko zobhana tathA dUsare ke mArga ko azobhana samajhate hue ve ajJAnavAdI svayaM mUr3ha haiM aura dUsare ko bhI mohita karate haiM ||18|| - asminnevArthe dRSTAntAntaramAha isI viSaya meM zAstrakAra dUsarA dRSTAnta dete haiM aMdho aMdhaM pahaM Nito, dUramaddhANugacchai / Avajje uppahaM jaMtU, aduvA paMthANugAmie / / 19 / / 1 chAyA - andho'ndhaM panthAnaM nayan dUramadhvAnamanugacchati / Apadyata utpathaM janturathavA panthAnamanugAmikaH // vyAkaraNa - ( aMdho) kartA (aMdha) karma (pa) karma ( Nito) kartA kA vizeSaNa (dUraM) kriyA vizeSaNa (addhA) karma (aNugacchai) kriyA (Avajje) kriyA (uppahaM) karma (jaMtU) kartA (aduvA ) avyaya ( paMthANugAmie) kartA kA vizeSaNa / 1. duhato cU. I anvayArtha - (aMdha) aMdhe manuSya ko (pahaM) mArga meM (rNito) le jAtA huA (aMdho) aMdhA puruSa (dUraM) jahA~ jAnA hai vahA~ se dUra taka (addhANugacchai) mArga meM calA jAtA hai (jaMtU) tathA vaha prANI (uppahaM) utpatha ko (Avajje) prApta karatA hai (aduvA ) athavA ( paMthANugAmie) anya mArga meM calA jAtA haiM / bhAvArtha - jaise svayaM aMdhA manuSya, mArga meM dUsare andhe ko le jAtA huA, jahA~ jAnA hai vahA~ se dUra deza calA jAtA hai, athavA utpatha ko prApta karatA hai athavA anya mArga meM calA jAtA hai / TIkA yathA'ndhaH svayamaparamandhaM panthAnaM nayan dUramadhvAnaM vivakSitAdadhvanaH parataraM gacchati, tathotpathamApadyate janturandhaH / athavA paraM panthAnamanugacchet, na vivakSitamevAdhvAnamanuyAyAditi // 19 // TIkArtha jaise svayaM aMdha manuSya, dUsare andhe ko mArga meM le jAtA huA, jisa mArga se jAnA hai usase bhinna dUsare mArga meM calA jAtA hai tathA utpatha ko prApta karatA hai athavA anya mArga meM calA jAtA hai, paraMtu jisa mArga se jAnA hai, usI se nahIM jAtA hai ||19|| - 63
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAne bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyodezake gAthA 20 evaM dRSTAntaM prasAdhya dASTantikamarthaM darzayitumAha isa prakAra dRSTAnta batAkara zAstrakAra aba dAnta batAne ke lie kahate haiM evamege NiyAyaTThI, dhammamArAhagA vayaM / aduvA ahammamAvajje Na te savvajjuyaM vae - parasamayavaktavyatAyAmajJAnavAdAdhikAraH 112011 chAyA - evameke niyAgArthino dharmArAdhakAH, vayam / athavA'dharmamApadyeran na te sarvarjukaM vrajeyuH // vyAkaraNa - ( evaM ) avyaya ( ege ) kartA kA vizeSaNa (NiyAyaTThI) kartA kA vizeSaNa (dhammaM ) karma (ArAhagA ) ( vayaM) kartA ke vizeSaNa (aduvA ) avyaya ( ahammaM ) karma (Avajje) kriyA (Na) avyaya (te) kartA kA vizeSaNa (savvajjuyaM) karma (vae) kriyA / - anvayArtha - ( evaM) isa prakAra (ege) koI (NiyAyaTThI) mokSArthI kahate haiM ki (vayaM) hama ( dhammamArAhagA ) dharma ke ArAdhaka haiM (aduvA ) parantu ve ( ahammamAvajje) adharma ko prApta karate haiM ( savvajjuyaM) saba prakAra se sarala mArga ko (Na te vae) ve nahIM prApta karate haiN| bhAvArtha - isa prakAra koI mokSArthI kahate haiM ki- hama dharma ke ArAdhaka haiM, parantu dharma kI ArAdhanA to dUra rahI, ve adharma ko hI prApta karate haiN| ve saba prakAra se sarala mArga saMyama ko prApta nahIM karate haiM / 64 TIkA - evamiti pUrvoktArthopapradarzane, evaM bhAvamUDhAH bhAvAndhAzcaike AjIvikAdayaH NiyAyaTThI' tti niyAgomokSaH saddharmo vA tadarthinaH / te kila vayaM saddharmArAdhakA ityevaM sandhAya pravrajyAyAmudyatAH santaH pRthivyambuvanaspatyAdikAyopamardena pacanapAcanAdikriyAsu pravRttAH santastat svayamanutiSThanti anyeSAM copadizanti yenA'bhipretAyA : mokSAvApterbhrazyanti / athavA''stAM tAvad mokSAbhAvaH ta evaM pravartamAnA adharmaM pApamApadyeran, sambhAvanAyAmutpannena liGpratyayenaitaddarzayati- etadaparaM teSAmanarthAntaraM sambhAvyate yaduta vivakSitArthAbhAvatayA viparItArthAvApteH pApopAdAnamiti / api ca- ta evamasadanuSThAyina AjIvikAdayo gozAlakamatAnusAriNo'jJAnavAdapravRttAH sarvaiH prakArairRjuH praguNo vivakSitamokSagamanaM pratyakuTilaH sarvarjuH - saMyamaH saddharmo vA taM sarvarjukaM te 'na vrajeyuH ' na prApnuyurityuktambhavati / yadi vA - sarvarjukaM satyaM tatte'jJAnAndhAH jJAnApalApino na vadeyuriti ete cAjJAnikAH saptaSaSTibhedA bhavanti, te ca bhedA amunopAyena pradarzanIyAH, tadyathA-jIvAdayo nava padArthAH, 'sat, 'asat, sadasat, 'avaktavyaH, "sadavaktavyaH, 6asadavaktavya, sadasadavaktavyaH ityetaiH saptabhiH prakArairvijJAtuM na zakyante, na ca vijJAtaiH prayojanamasti, bhAvanA ceyamsan jIva iti ko vetti ? kiM vA tena jJAtena ? asan jIva iti ko vetti ? kiMvA tena jJAtenetyAdi / evamajIvAdiSvapi pratyekaM sapta vikalpAH, nava saptakAstriSaSTiH / amI cAnye catvArastriSaSTimadhye prakSipyante, tadyathAsatI bhAvotpattiriti ko jAnAti ? kiM vA'nayA jJAtayA ? evamasatIsadasatyavaktavyA bhAvotpattiriti ko jAnAti ? kiMvA'nayA jJAtayeti / zeSavikalpatrayaM tUtpattyuttarakAlaM padArthAvayavApekSamato'tra na sambhavatIti noktam / etaccatuSTayaprakSepAtsaptaSaSTirbhavati / tatra san jIva iti ko vettItyasyAyamartho na kasyacidviziSTaM jJAnamasti yo'tIndriyAn jIvAdInavabhotsyate na ca taijJataiH kiJcitphalamasti, tathAhi - yadi nityaH sarvagato'mUrto jJAnAdiguNopeta etadguNavyatirikto vA tataH katamasya puruSArthasya siddhiriti ? tasmAdajJAnameva zreya iti // 20 // - TIkArtha isa gAthA meM 'evaM' zabda pUrvokta artha ko pradarzita karane ke lie hai / pUrvokta prakAra se jo bhAvamUr3ha aura bhAvAndha AjIvika Adi haiM ve, niyAga yAnI mokSa athavA saddharma ko prApta karane kI icchA karate haiM aura ve "hama uttama dharma ke ArAdhaka haiN|" yaha mAnakara pravrajyA dhAraNa karate haiN| ve pravrajita hokara bhI pRthivI jala aura vanaspatikAyoM kA vinAzapUrvaka pacana, pAcana Adi kriyA meM pravRtta hokara svayaM aise kAryya kA anuSThAna karate haiM aura dUsare ko bhI upadeza karate jisase ve iSTa mokSa kI prApti se bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| athavA mokSa kI prApti honA to dUra rahA, ve isa prakAra pravRtti karate hue adharma - pApa ko hI prApta karate haiM / isa gAthA meM 'Avajje', isa pada meM sambhAvanA artha meM liG lakAra huA hai, isake dvArA zAstrakAra yaha dikhalAte haiM ki, una AjIvikamatavAloM ko yaha dUsarA anartha bhI sambhava hai ki ve iSTa artha ko na pAkara usase viparIta pAparUpa anartha ko prApta
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyodezake gAthA 21 parasamayavaktavyatAyAmajJAnavAdAdhikAraH karate haiM / isa prakAra asat karma kA anuSThAna karanevAle, ajJAna ko kalyANa kA kAraNa batAnevAle, gozAlakamatAnuyAyI AjIvika Adi, jo saMyama mArga athavA saddharma, mokSaprApti ke lie saba prakAra se sarala hai, usako prApta nahIM karate haiM / athavA ajJAnAndha tathA jJAna ko mithyA batAnevAle ve anyadarzanI, mokSa prApti ke lie sabase sarala mArga jo satya hai, use ve nahIM bolate haiM / pUrvokta ajJAnavAdI jisa ajJAna ko kalyANa kA kAraNa batalAte haiM, usake 67 bheda hote haiM / una bhedoM ko isa upAya se jAnanA caahie| jaise ki- sat, asat, sadasat, avaktavya, sadavaktavya, asadavaktavya, sadasadavaktavya ina sAta prakAroM se jIva Adi padArtha nahIM jAne jA sakate haiM aura unako jAnane se bhI koI prayojana nahIM hai / isakA saMcAra isa prakAra karanA cAhie - jIva sat hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA phala hai ? tathA jIva, asat hai yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? isa prakAra sadasat Adi bhedoM kA bhI jIva meM saMcAra karanA cAhie / isI taraha ajIva Adi padArthoM meM bhI pratyeka ke sAta vikalpa kahane cAhie, ataH nava saptaka milakara ajJAna ke 63 bheda hote haiN| ina 63 bhedoM meM dUsare ye cAra aura bhI bheda milAye jAte haiM, jaise ki- " (1) bhAva kI utpatti sat hotI hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? athavA yaha jAnane se bhI kyA phala ? (2) tathA bhAva kI utpatti asat hotI hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? athavA yaha jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? (3) tathA bhAva kI utpatti sadasat hotI hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA phala hai ? (4) evaM bhAva kI utpatti avaktavya hotI hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA phala hai ?" pUrvokta sAta vikalpoM meM se cAra vikalpa to bhAvotpatti ke viSaya meM kahe gaye hai, parantu zeSa tIna vikalpa nahIM kahe gaye haiM, kyoMki zeSa tIna vikalpa, padArtha kI utpatti hone ke pazcAt usa padArtha ke avayava kI apekSA se hote haiN| isalie bhAvotpatti ke viSaya meM ve sambhava nahIM haiM / ukta sAta vikalpoM meM jo pahalA vikalpa hai ki- "jIva sat hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ?" isakA artha yaha hai ki kisI bhI jIva ko aisA viziSTa jJAna nahIM hai, jo vaha atIndriya jIva Adi padArthoM ko jAna sakatA hai| tathA unako jAnane se bhI koI prayojana nahIM hai, kyoMki jIva, cAhe nitya, sarvagata, amUrta aura jJAnAdiguNayukta ho athavA isase viparIta ho, usase kisI bhI prayojana kI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai, ataH ajJAna hI zreyaskara hai 112011 - punarapi tadUSaNAbhidhitsayA''ha - aura bhI zAstrakAra ajJAnavAdiyoM ke mata meM doSa batAne ke lie kahate haiM evamege viyakkAhiM, no annaM pajjuvAsiyA / appaNo ya viyakkAhiM, ayamaMjU hi dummaI - chAyA - evameke vitarkAbhirnA'nyaM paryyupAsate / Atmanazca vitarkAbhirayamRjurhi durmatayaH // vyAkaraNa - ( evaM ) avyaya ( ege dummaI) kartA ke vizeSaNa (viyakkAhiM ) ( appaNI) sambandha SaSThyanta (ya) avyaya ( viyakkAhiM ) hetu tRtIyAnta (ayamaMjU hi ) ajJAnavAda kA vizeSaNa | / / 21 / / tRtIyAnta (no) avyaya ( annaM) karma (pajjuvAsiyA) kriyA anvayArtha - ( ege dummaI) koI durbuddhi ( evaM ) isa prakAra ke (viyakkAhiM) vitarka ke kAraNa (no annaM pajjuvAsiyA) dUsare arthAt jJAnavAdI kI sevA nahIM karate haiM (appaNo ya) ve apane (viyakkArhi) vitarka ke kAraNa (ayamaMjU hi ) yaha ajJAnavAda hI yathArtha hai, yaha mAnate haiM / bhAvArtha- koI durbuddhi jIva, pUrvokta vikalpoM ke kAraNa jJAnavAdI kI sevA nahIM karate haiM, ve ukta vikalpoM ke kAraNa "yaha ajJAnavAda hI sarala mArga hai / " yaha mAnate haiM / TIkA - evamanantaroktayA nItyA eke- kecanAjJAnikAH vitarkAbhi: mImAMsAbhiH svotprekSitAbhirasatkalpanAbhi: paramanyamArhatAdikaM jJAnavAdinaM na paryupAsate na sevante svAvalepagrahagrastAH vayameva tattvajJAnAbhijJA: nApara: kazcidityevaM nAnyaM paryupAsata iti / tathA''tmIyairvitakairevamabhyupagatavanto-yathA ayameva asmadIyo'jJAnameva zreya ityevamAtmako 65
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 22 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM ajJAnavAdAdhikAraH mArgaH aJjUriti nirdoSatvAd vyaktaH-spaSTaH, paraistiraskartumazakyaH, RjurvA-praguNo'kuTilaH, yathAvasthitArthAbhidhAyitvAt, kimiti (te) evamabhidadhati ? hi yasmAdarthe yasmAtte durmatayo viparyastabuddhaya ityarthaH // 21 // TIkArtha - isa prakAra-pUrvokta nIti se koI ajJAnI apane Apa kalpanA kI huI asatkalpanAoM ke kAraNa dUsare kisI jJAnavAdI Aheta Adi kI sevA nahIM karate haiN| ve apane abhimAnarUpI graha se grAsa kiye hue "hama hI tattvajJAnI haiM, dUsarA koI bhI nahIM hai|" yaha samajhakara dUsare kI sevA nahIM karate haiN| tathA ve apane vitarka (kalpanA) ke kAraNa yaha mAnate haiM ki- "yaha hamArA ajJAna mArga hI kalyANa kA mArga hai tathA yaha doSavarjita aura dUsare matavAdiyoM se khaNDana karane yogya nahIM hai / tathA yaha ajJAna mArga hI uttamaguNa yukta aura satya hai, kyoMki yaha yathAvasthita artha ko batalAtA hai / " ve ajJAnavAdI aisA kyoM kahate haiM ? samAdhAna yaha hai ki-ve durmati yAnI viparIta buddhivAle haiM // 21 / / - sAmpratamajJAnavAdinAM jJAnavAdI spaSTamevAnarthAbhidhitsayA''ha - ___ - aba jJAnavAdI, ajJAnavAdI kA spaSTa rUpa se anartha batAne ke lie kahatA hai / evaM takkAi sAhitA dhammAdhamme akoviyA / dukkhaM te 'nAituTuMti sauNI paMjaraM jahA // 22 // chAyA - evaM tarkeH sAdhayanto dharmAdharmayorakovidAH / duHkhaM te nAti troTayanti zakuniH paJjaraM yathA // vyAkaraNa - (evaM) avyaya (takkAi) karaNa (sAhitA) ajJAnavAdI kA vizeSaNa (dhammAdhamme akoviyA) ajJAnavAdI kA vizeSaNa (te) ajJAnavAdI kA vizeSaNa sarvanAma (dukkhaM) karma (na) avyaya (aituTUMti) kriyA (jahA) upamAvAcaka avyaya (sauNI) upamAna-kartA (paMjaraM) karma / anvayArtha - (evaM) isa prakAra (takkAi) tarka ke dvArA (sAhitA) apane mata ko mokSapada siddha karate hue (dhammAdhamme akoviyA) dharma tathA adharma ko na jAnanevAle (te) ve ajJAnavAdI (dukkhaM) duHkha ko (nAituTRti) atyanta nahIM tor3a sakate haiM (jahA) jaise (sauNI) pakSI (paMjara) pIjare ko nahIM tor3a sakatA hai| bhAvArtha - pUrvokta prakAra se apane mata ko mokSaprada siddha karate hue, dharma tathA adharma ko na jAnanevAle ajJAnavAdI, karma bandhana ko nahIM tor3a sakate haiM, jaise pakSI pIjare ko nahIM tor3a sakatA hai| yadi pratyeka bhUtoM ko acetana mtarkayA svakIyavikalpanayA sAdhayantaH pratipAdayanto dharme kSAntyAdikadharme ca jIvopamardApAdite pApe akovidA anipuNAH, duHkhamasAtodayalakSaNaM taddhetuM vA mithyAtvAdyupacitakarmabandhanaM naatitrottynti| atizayenaitad vyavasthitaM tathA te na troTayanti-apanayantIti / atra dRSTAntamAha-yathA paJjarasthaH zakuniH paJjaraM boTayituM paJjarabandhanAdAtmAnaM mocayituM nAlam, evamasAvapi saMsArapaJjarAdAtmAnaM mocayituM nAlamiti / / 22 / / TIkArtha - pUrvokta nyAya se apanI kalpanA ke dvArA apane mata ko mokSaprada siddha karate hue, tathA kSAnti Adi dharma aura jIvoM ke ghAta se utpanna pApa ko jAnane meM anipaNa ve ajJAnavAdI. mithyAtva karma-bandhana ko nahIM tor3a sakate haiM / yaha atyanta nizcita hai / isa viSaya meM zAstrakAra dRSTAnta batalAte haiM- jaise pIMjare meM rahanevAlA pakSI pIjare ko tor3akara usase apane ko mukta karane meM samartha nahIM hai, isI taraha vaha ajJAnavAdI saMsAra-rUpI pIjare se apane ko mukta karane meM samartha nahIM hai // 22 // 1. NAtivaTTati cU. /
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 23-24 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM ajJAnavAdAdhikAraH - adhunA sAmAnyenaikAntavAdimatadUSaNArthamAha - - aba sUtrakAra sAmAnya rUpa se sabhI ekAntavAdiyoM ke mata ko dUSita karane ke lie kahate haiM - sayaM sayaM pasaMsaMtA garahaMtA paraM vayaM / je u tattha viussaMti saMsAraM te viussiyA // 23 // chAyA - svakaM svakaM prazaMsanto garhayantaH paraM vacaH / ye tu tatra vidvasyante saMsAraM te vyucchritAH // vyAkaraNa - (sayaM sayaM) karma (pasaMsaMtA) kartA kA vizeSaNa (garahaMtA) kartA kA vizeSaNa (paraM vayaM) garhaNa kriyA kA karma (je) kartA kA bodhaka sarvanAma (u) avyaya (saMsAra) karma (viussiyA) kartA kA vizeSaNa (te) kartA kA bodhaka sarvanAma / ___anvayArtha - (sayaM sayaM) apane-apane mata kI (pasaMsaMtA) prazaMsA karate hue (paraM vayaM) aura dUsare ke vacana kI (garahaMtA) nindA karate hue (je u) jo loga (tattha) isa viSaya meM (viussaMti) apanA pANDitya prakaTa karate haiM (te) ve (saMsAraM) saMsAra meM (viussiyA) ati dRr3ha rUpa se baMdhe hue haiN| bhAvArtha - apane-apane mata kI prazaMsA aura dUsaroM ke vacana kI nindA karanevAle jo anyatIrthI apane mata kI sthApanA aura para mata ke khaNDana karane meM vidvattA dikhAte haiM, ve saMsAra meM dRr3ha rUpa se ba~dhe hue haiN| TIkA - svakaM svakamAtmIyamAtmIyaM darzanamabhyupagataM prazaMsanto varNayantaH samarthayanto vA, tathA gahamANAH nindantaH parakIyAM vAcaM, tathA hi- sAGkhyAH sarvasyAvirbhAvatirobhAvavAdinaH sarvaM vastu kSaNikaM niranvayavinazvaraM cetyevaM vAdino bauddhAn dUSayanti te'pi nityasya kramayogapadyAbhyAmarthakriyAvirahAt sAGkhyAn, evamanye'pi draSTavyA iti / tadevaM 'ye' ekAntavAdinaH, turavadhAraNe bhinnakramazca, tatraiva teSvevA''tmIyAtmIyeSu darzaneSu prazaMsAM kurvANAH paravAcaM ca vigarhamANAH, vidvasyante vidvAMsa ivA''caranti, teSu vA vizeSeNozanti-svazAstraviSaye viziSTaM yuktivAtaM vadanti, te caivaM vAdinaH saMsAraM caturgatibhedena saMsRtirUpaM vividham-anekaprakAram, uta prAbalyena zritAH sambaddhAH, tatra vA saMsAre uSitAH saMsArAntarvartinaH sarvadA bhavantItyarthaH // 23 / / TIkArtha - apane-apane mata kI prazaMsA karate hue anyadarzanIgaNa, dUsare dArzanikoM ke vacana kI nindA karate haiN| jaise samasta padArthoM kA AvirbhAva aura tirobhAva mAnanevAle sAGkhyavAdI, "saba padArtha kSaNika haiM aura niranvaya vinAzI haiM / " aisA kahanevAle bauddhoM kI nindA karate haiM, tathA bauddha bhI "nityapadArtha na to kramazaH artha kriyA kara sakatA hai aura na yugapat kara sakatA hai / " ityAdi doSa dekara sAGkhyavAdiyoM kI nindA karate haiN| isI taraha dUsare dArzanikoM ko bhI jAnanA cAhie / yahA~ 'tu' zabda avadhAraNArthaka aura bhinna krama hai, isalie apane-apane darzanoM kI prazaMsA aura dUsaroM ke vacanoM kI nindA karate hue, jo ekAntavAdI vidvAn ke samAna AcaraNa karate haiM athavA apane zAstra ke pakSa meM viziSTa yuktiyA~ batalAte haiM, ve aisA kahanevAle anyadarzanI, cAragativAle isa saMsAra meM aneka prakAra se ati dRr3ha rUpa se ba~dhe haiM / athavA ve isa saMsAra meM sadA nivAsa karate haiM / yaha isa gAthA kA artha hai // 23 // - sAmprataM yaduktaM niyuktikAreNoddezakArthAdhikAre 'karma-cayaM na gacchati caturvidhaM bhikSusamaya' iti tadadhikRtyAha - niyuktikAra ne uddezaka ke adhikAra meM jo yaha kahA hai ki- "cAra prakAra ke karma bandhanadAtA nahIM hote haiM, yaha bhikSuoM kA siddhAnta hai / " aba isI viSaya ko lekara sUtrakAra kahate haiMahAvaraM purakkhAyaM kiriyAvAidarisaNaM / kammaciMtApaNaTThANaM dukkhakhaMdhavivaddhaNaM saMsArassa pavaDaNaM // 24 // 1. saMsarate cU. /
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 25 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM ajJAnavAdAdhikAraH chAyA - athA'paraM purA''khyAtaM kriyAvAdidarzanam / karmacintApranaSTAnAM saMsArasya pravardhanam // vyAkaraNa - (aha) avyaya (avaraM) (purakkhAya) (saMsArassa pavaDaNaM) ye kriyAvAdI darzana ke vizeSaNa haiM (kiriyAvAidarisaNaM) kartA (kammaciMtApaNaTThANaM) sambandha SaSThyanta pada (saMsArassa) sambandha SaSThyanta pada (pavaDDaNaM) darzana kA vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - (aha) isake pazcAt (avaraM) dUsarA (purakkhAya) pUrvokta (kiriyAvAidarisaNaM) kriyAvAdiyoM kA darzana hai (kammaciMtApaNaTThANaM) karma kI cintA se rahita una kriyAvAdiyoM kA darzana (saMsArassa pavaDDaNaM) saMsAra ko bar3hAnevAlA hai / bhAvArtha - aba, dUsarA darzana, kriyAvAdiyoM kA hai| karma kI cintA se rahita una kriyAvAdiyoM kA darzana saMsAra ko hI bar3hAnevAlA hai / TIkA - athetyAnantarye, ajJAnavAdimatAnantaramidamanyat purA pUrvamAkhyAtaM kathitam, kiM punastadityAhakriyAvAdidarzanam, kriyaiva caityakarmAdikA pradhAnaM mokSAGgamityevaM vadituM zIlaM yeSAM te kriyAvAdinasteSAM darzanamAgamaH kriyAvAdidarzanam, kiM bhUtAste kriyAvAdina ityAha- karmaNi jJAnAvaraNAdike cintA pa-locanaM karmacintA tasyAH, praNaSTA-apagatAH karmacintApraNaSTAH, yataste'vijJAnAdyupacitaM caturvidhaM karmabandhaM necchanti, ataH karmacintApraNaSTAH, teSAM cedaM darzanam duHkhaskandhasya asAtodayaparamparAyAH, vivardhanaM bhavati / kvacitsaMsAravardhanamiti pAThaH, te hyevaM pratipadyamAnAH saMsArasya vRddhimeva kurvanti nocchedamiti // 24 // TIkArtha - 'atha' zabda Anantaryya artha meM AyA hai / ajJAnavAdiyoM ke mata ke pazcAt yaha dUsarA pUrvokta kriyAvAdiyoM kA darzana hai| jo loga caitya-karma Adi kriyA ko pradhAna rUpa se mokSa kA aGga batalAte haiM, unake darzana ko 'kriyAvAdidarzana' kahate haiM / ve kriyAvAdI kaise haiM ? yaha kahate haiM- jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma kI cintA yAnI vicAra karanA 'karmacintA' kahalAtI hai| usase jo rahita haiM, ve karmacintA praNaSTa kahalAte haiM / bauddha bhikSu, ajJAna Adi se kiye hue cAra prakAra ke karmoM ko bandhana dAtA nahIM mAnate haiM, isalie ve karma kI cintA se rahita haiM / unakA yaha darzana, duHkhaskandha yAnI asAtodaya-rUpa duHkha-paramparA ko bar3hAnevAlA hai / kahIM-kahIM "saMsAravardhanam" yaha pATha hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki- cAra prakAra kA karma-bandhana dAtA nahIM hotA hai, yaha mAnanevAle ve bhikSu, saMsAra kI vRddhi hI karate haiM / uccheda nahIM karate haiM // 24 // - yathA te karmacintAto naSTAstathA darzayitumAha - - kriyAvAdI, jisa prakAra karma kI cintA se rahita haiM, so batAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM - jANaM kAeNa'NAuTTI, abuho jaM ca hiMsati / puTTho saMvedai paraM, aviyattaM khu sAvajja // 25 // chAyA - jAnan kAyenAnAkuTTI, abutho yaM ca hinasti / spRSTaH saMvedayati paramavyaktaM khalu sAvadham // vyAkaraNa - (jANaM) kartA kA vizeSaNa (kAeNa) karaNa (aNAuTTI) kartA kA vizeSaNa (abuho) kartA kA vizeSaNa (ja) karma (ca) avyaya (hiMsati) kriyA (puTTho) kartA kA vizeSaNa (saMvedai) kriyA (paraM) kriyA vizeSaNa (aviyattaM) (sAvajja) karma ke vizeSaNa (khu) avyy| anvayArtha - (jANaM) jo puruSa, jAnatA huA mana se hiMsA karatA hai (kAeNa'NAuTTI) parantu zarIra se nahIM karatA hai (ya) aura (abuho) nahIM jAnatA huA (jaM hiMsai) jo puruSa zarIra se hiMsA karatA hai (paraM puTTho saMvedai) vaha kevala sparza mAtra usakA phala bhogatA hai (khu) nizcaya (sAvajja) vaha sAvadha karma (aviyattaM) vyakta-spaSTa nahIM hai / bhAvArtha - jo puruSa krodhita hokara kisI prANI kI mana se hiMsA karatA hai, parantu zarIra se nahIM karatA hai tathA jo zarIra se hiMsA karatA huA bhI mana se hiMsA nahIM karatA hai, vaha kevala sparza mAtra karma bandha ko anubhava karatA hai, kyoMki ukta donoM prakAra ke karma bandha spaSTa nahIM hote haiN| TIkA - yo hi jAnan avagacchan prANino hinasti, kAyena cAnAkuTTI 'kuTTa-chedane' AkuTTanamAkuTTaH sa vidyate 68
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 25 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM ajJAnavAdAdhikAraH yasyAsAvAkuTTI nAkuTayanAkuTTI, idamuktambhavati-yo hi kopAdenimittAt kevalaM manovyApAreNa prANino vyApAdayati na ca kAyena prANyavayavAnAM chedanabhedanAdike vyApAre vartate na tasyAvA, tasya karmopacayo na bhavatItyarthaH / tathA abudho'jAnAnaH kAyavyApAramAtreNa yaM ca hinasti prANinaM tatrApi manovyApArAbhAvAnna karmopacaya iti / anena ca zlokArthena yaduktaM niyuktikRtA yathA- "caturvidhaM karma nopacIyate bhikSusamaya" iti, tatra parijJopacitamavijJopacitAkhyaM bhedadvayaM sAkSAdupAttaM zeSaM tvI-pathasvapnAntikabhedadvayaM ca zabdenopAttaM, toraNamI--gamanaM tatsaMbaddhaH panthA I-pathastatpratyayaM karme-patham-etaduktaM bhavati pathi gacchato yathA kathaJcidanabhisandheryat prANivyApAdanaM bhavati tena karmaNazcayo na bhavati tathA svapnAntikamiti-svapna eva lokoktyA svapnAntaH sa vidyate yasya tatsvapnAntikaM tadapi na karmabandhAya, yathA svapne bhujikriyAyAM tRptyabhAvastathA karmaNo'pIti, kathaM tarhi teSAM karmopacayo bhavatIti ? ucyate, yadyasau hanyamAnaH prANI bhavati hantuzca yadi prANItyevaM jJAnamutpadyate tathainaM hanmItyevaM ca yadi buddhiH prAduHSyAd eteSu ca satsu yadi kAyaceSTA pravartate tasyAmapi yadyasau prANI vyApAdyate tato hiMsA tatazca karmopacayo bhavatIti, eSAmanyatarAbhAve'pina hiMsA na ca karmacayaH / atra ca paJcAnAM padAnAM dvAtriMzad bhaGgAH bhavanti, tatra prathamabhaGge hiNsko'pressvektriNshtsvhiNskH| tathA coktam"prANI prANijJAnaM ghAtakacittaM ca tadgatA ceSTA / prANaizca viprayogaH pazabhirApAdyate hiMsA ||1||" kimekAntenaiva parijJopacitAdinA karmopacayo na bhavatyeva ? bhavati kAcidavyaktamAtreti darzayituM zlokapazcArdhamAha- 'paTaTho'tti tena kevalamanovyApArarUpaparijJopacitena kevalakAyakriyotthena vA'vijopa ca caturvidhenA'pi karmaNA spRSTa ISacchuptaH saMstatkarmA'sau sparzamAtreNaiva paramanubhavati na tasyAdhiko vipAko'sti kuDayApatitasikatAmuSTivat sparzAnantarameva parizaTatItyarthaH / ata eva tasya cayAbhAvo'bhidhIyate na punaratyantAbhAva iti| evaM ca kRtvA tad avyaktam aparisphuTaM, khuravadhAraNe, avyaktameva, spaSTavipAkAnubhavAbhAvAt, tadevamavyaktaM sahAvadyena-gaaNa vartate tatparijJopacitAdikarmeti // 25 / / TIkArtha - jo puruSa, jAnatA huA prANI kI hiMsA karatA hai, parantu zarIra se anAkuTTI hai arthAt zarIra se jIva hiMsA nahIM karatA hai, usako karmabandha nahIM hotA hai / "kuTTa" dhAtu kA chedana artha hai, vaha chedana jo karatA hai, use AkuTTI kahate haiM / jo AkuTTI nahIM hai, use 'anAkuTTI' kahate haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki, jo krodha Adi kAraNavaza, kevala mana ke vyApAra se prANI kI hiMsA karatA hai parantu zarIra se prANiyoM ke aGgoM kA chedana, bhedana rUpa vyApAra, nahIM karatA hai, usako avadya arthAt pApa karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA hai / tathA jo puruSa, nahIM jAnatA huA, kevala zarIra ke vyApAra se prANI kI hiMsA karatA hai, usameM bhI mana kA vyApAra nahIM hone se karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA hai / niyuktikAra ne jo pahale yaha kahA hai ki- "caturvidha karma, upacaya ko prApta nahIM hotA hai, yaha bhikSuoM kA siddhAnta hai|" usameM parijJopacita aura avijJopacita, ye do bheda zloka ke pUrvArdha dvArA sAkSAt gRhIta haiM aura zeSa I-patha aura svapnAntika, ye do bheda 'ca' zabda se saMgRhIta haiN| yahA~ gamana ko 'I-' kahate haiM aura tatsaMbaMdhI mArga ko 'I-patha' kahate haiM / usa IrSyApatha ke kAraNa jo karma hotA hai, use 'I-patha' kahate haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki- mArga meM jAte samaya jo binA jAne prANI kA ghAta ho jAtA hai, usase karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA / tathA svapnAntika karma bhI bandhana dAtA nahIM hotaa| lokokti ke anusAra svapna ko hI svaprAnta kahate vaha svaprAnta karma jisameM vidyamAna hai, use 'svaprAntika' kahate haiM / vaha svaprAntika karma bhI bandha kA kAraNa nahIM hotA hai| jaise svapna meM bhojana karane para bhI tRpti nahIM hotI hai, usI taraha svapna meM kiye hue jIvaghAta se bhI karmabandha nahIM hotA hai| una bhikSuoM ko kisaprakAra karmabandha hotA hai ? kahate haiM ki vaha mArA jAtA huA yadi prANI hotA hai aura mAranevAle ko yadi yaha prANI hai" aisA jJAna hotA hai tathA mAranevAle kI buddhi yaha hotI hai ki "maiM ise mAratA hU~" aura ina saba ke hote hue yadi zarIra se vaha mArane kI ceSTA karatA hai tathA ceSTA hone para bhI yadi vaha prANI mara jAtA hai taba hiMsA hotI hai aura tabhI karma kA bhI upacaya hotA hai / pUrvokta ina bAtoM meM se kisI eka ke bhI na hone para na hiMsA hotI hai aura nahIM karma kA upacaya hotA hai / yahA~ jo pA~ca pada
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 26 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM ajJAnavAdAdhikAraH kahe gaye haiM unake 32 bhaGga hote haiM / unameM prathama bhaGgavAlA puruSa, hiMsaka hai zeSa 31 bhaGgoM meM hiMsA nahIM hotI hai / kahA bhI hai "prANI, prANI kA jJAna, ghAtaka kA citta, ghAtaka kI kriyA aura prANa-viyoga, ina pA~ca bAtoM se hiMsA utpanna hotI hai ||1|| kyA parijJopacita Adi ke dvArA ekAnta rUpa se karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA hai ? kahate haiM ki unase kucha avyakta mAtrA meM karmabandha hotA hai, yaha dikhAne ke lie sUtrakAra zloka kA uttarArdha batAte haiM (puTThotti) kevalamanovyApAra rUpa parijJopacita karma tathA kevala zarIra kI kriyA se utpanna avijJopacita karma, evaM I-patha tathA svaprAntika karma ina cAra prakAra ke karmoM se thor3A sparza pAyA huA vaha puruSa tatkarmA hotA hai / vaha sparza mAtra una karmoM kA vipAka anubhava karatA hai, kyoMki unakA vipAka adhika nahIM hotA hai, jaise dIvAla para mArI huI bAla kI muTThI sparza ke bAda hI bikhara jAtI hai, isI taraha ye caturvidha karma sparza ke bAda hI naSTa ho jAte haiN| isIlie una karmoM ke upacaya kA abhAva kahate haiM, parantu sarvathA abhAva nahIM kahate haiN| isa prakAra ukta caturvidha karma, avyakta haiM arthAt parisphuTa nahIM haiM / yahA~ 'khu' zabda avadhAraNArthaka hai| isalie ukta caturvidha karma avyakta hI haiM kyoMki unakA vipAka spaSTa anubhava nahIM kiyA jAtA hai / ataH parijJopacita Adi karma, avyakta rUpa se pApa sahita haiM // 25 // - nanu ca yadyanantaroktaM caturvidhaM karma nopacayaM yAti kathaM tarhi karmopacayo bhavatItyetadAzaGkyAha - - yadi pUrvokta caturvidha karma upacaya ko prApta nahIM hotA hai to karma kA upacaya kisa prakAra hotA hai ? yaha zaGkA kara ke uktamatavAloM kI ora se sUtrakAra kahate haiM - saMtime tau AyANA, jehiM kIrai pAvagaM / abhikammA ya pesA ya, maNasA aNujANiyA // 26 // chAyA - santImAni trINyAdAnAni, yaiH kriyate pApakam / abhikramya ca preSya ca manasA'nujJAya // vyAkaraNa - (saMti) kriyA (ime tau AyANA) kartA (jehiM) karaNa (pAvarga) karma (kIrai) kriyA (abhikammA) pUrvakAlika kriyA (pesA) pUrvakAlika kriyA (maNasA) karaNa (aNujANiyA) pUrva kAlika kriyA / anvayArtha - (ime) ye (tau) tIna (AyANA) karmabandha ke kAraNa (saMti) haiM (jehiM) jinase (pAvarga) pApa karma (kIrai) kiyA jAtA hai (abhikammA ya) kisI prANI ko mArane ke lie AkramaNa karake (pesA ya) tathA prANI ko mArane ke lie naukara Adi ko bhejakara (maNasA aNujANiyA) evaM mana se anujJA dekr|| bhAvArtha - ye tIna karma bandha ke kAraNa haiM, jinase pApakarma kiyA jAtA hai- kisI prANI ko mArane ke lie svayaM usa para AkramaNa karanA tathA naukara Adi ko bhejakara prANI kA ghAta karAnA evaM prANI ko ghAta karane ke lie mana se anujJA denA / TIkA - santi vidyante amUni trINi AdIyate svIkriyate amIbhiH karmetyAdAnAni, etadeva darzayati yairAdAnaiH kriyate vidhIyate niSpAdyate pApakaM kalmaSaM, tAni cAmUni tadyathA- abhikramyeti Abhimukhyena vadhyaM prANinaM krAntvAtadghAtAbhimukhaM cittaM vidhAya yatra svata eva prANinaM vyApAdayati tadekaM karmAdAnaM, athA'paraM ca prANighAtAya preSyaM samAdizya yat prANivyApAdanaM tad dvitIyaM karmAdAnamiti, tathA'paraM vyApAdayantaM manasA'nujAnIta ityetattRtIyaM karmAdAnaM, parijJopacitAdasyAyaM bhedaH- tatra kevalaM manasA cintanamiha tvapareNa vyApAdyamAne praanninynumodnmiti||26||| TIkArtha - ye tIna AdAna haiM, jinake dvArA karmabandha hotA hai unheM 'AdAna' kahate haiM ? yahI sUtrakAra dikhalAte haiM- jina AdAnoM ke dvArA pApa karma kiye jAte haiM ve AdAna ye haiM- (1) vadhya prANI ko mArane kI icchA se svayameva usa prANI ko mAranA yaha eka karmAdAna hai (2) tathA prANI ko mArane ke lie kisI naukara Adi ko 70
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 27-28 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM ajJAnavAdAdhikAraH bhejakara usa prANI kA ghAta karAnA yaha dUsarA karmAdAna hai / (3) tathA prANI kA ghAta karate hue puruSa ko mana se anujJA denA yaha tIsarA karmAdAna hai| parijJopacita karma se isakA bheda yaha hai- parijJopacita karma meM kevala mana se cintana mAtra hotA hai| parantu isameM dUsare ke dvArA mAre jAte hue prANI ke viSaya meM usake ghAta kA anumodana kiyA jAtA hai // 26 // __ - tadevaM yatra svayaM kRtakAritAnumatayaH prANighAte kriyamANe vidyante kliSTAdhyavasAyasya prANAtipAtazca tatraiva karmopacayo nA'nyatreti darzayitumAha - - isa prakAra jahA~ prANighAta ke viSaya meM svayaM karanA, karAnA aura anumodana ye tIna hote haiM tathA kliSTa adhyavasAya se prANI kA ghAta kiyA jAtA hai, vahIM karma kA upacaya hotA hai anyatra nahIM hotA, yaha dikhAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM - ete u tau AyANA, jehiM kIrai pAvagaM / evaM bhAvavisohIe, nivvANamabhigacchai // 27 // chAyA - etAni tu trINyAdAnAni yeH kriyate pApakam / evaM bhAvavizuddhayA tu nirvANamabhigacchati // vyAkaraNa - (ete) sarvanAma, kartA kA vizeSaNa (u) avyaya (tau) kartA kA vizeSaNa (AyANA) kartA (jehiM) karaNa (kIrai) kriyA (pAvarga) karma (evaM) avyaya (bhAvavisohIe) karaNa (nivvANaM) karma (abhigacchai) kriyA / anvayArtha - (ete u) ye (tau) tIna (AyANA) karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM (jehiM) jinase (pAvarga) pApa karma (kIrai) kiyA jAtA hai (evaM) isa prakAra (bhAva-visohIe) bhAva kI vizuddhi se (nivvANaM) mokSa ko (abhigacchai) prApta karatA hai| bhAvArtha- ye tIna karma bandha ke kAraNa haiM, jinase pApa karma kiyA jAtA hai / jahA~ ye tIna nahIM haiM tathA jahA~ bhAva kI vizuddhi hai, vahA~ karma bandha nahIM hotA hai, apitu mokSa kI prAsi hotI haiN| ___TIkA - turavadhAraNe, etAnyeva pUrvoktAni trINi vyastAni samastAni vA AdAnAni yairduSTAdhyavasAyasavyapekSaiH pApakaM karmopacIyata iti / evaM ca sthite yatra kRtakAritAnumatayaH prANivyaparopaNaM prati na vidyante tathA bhAvavizuddhayA araktadviSTabuddhayA pravartamAnasya satyapi prANAtipAte kevalena manasA kAyena vA mano'bhisandhirahitenobhayena vA vizuddhabuddherna karmopacayaH, tadabhAvAcca nirvANaM sarvadvandvoparatisvabhAvam abhigacchati Abhimukhyena prApnotIti // 27 // TIkArtha - yahA~ 'tu' zabda avadhAraNArthaka hai, ataH pUrvokta ye hI tIna pratyeka tathA sampUrNa, karmabandha ke kAraNa haiN| ina tInoM meM adhyavasAya duSTa rahatA hai, isalie inake dvArA pApa karma kA upacaya hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM jahA~ prANI ke ghAta ke prati karanA, karAnA aura anumodana ye tIna nahIM haiM, tathA rAgadveSa rahita buddhi se jo pravRtti karatA hai, vahA~ kevala mana se athavA zarIra se athavA mAnasika abhiprAya rahita donoM se prANAtipAta ho jAne para bhI bhAva vizuddhi ke kAraNa karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA hai aura karma kA upacaya na hone ke kAraNa jIva saba jhaMjhaToM se rahita mokSa ko prApta karatA hai // 27 // - bhAvazuddhayA pravartamAnasya karmabandho na bhavatItyatrA'rthe dRSTAntamAha - ___ - bhAvazuddhi se pravRtti karanevAle puruSa ko karma bandha nahIM hotA hai / isa viSaya meM zAstrakAra anya darzanI kI ora se kahate haiM - puttaM piyA samArabbha, AhArejja asaMjae / bhuMjamANo ya mehAvI, kammaNA novalippai // 28 // 1. bhAvaNasuddhIe cU. /
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyodezake gAthA 29 chAyA - putraM pitA samArabhyAhArayedasaMyataH / bhuJjAnazca medhAvI karmaNA nopalipyate // vyAkaraNa - (puttaM) karma (piyA) kartA (samArambha) pUrvakAlika kriyA (AhArejja) kriyA (asaMjae) kartA kA vizeSaNa (bhuMjamANo ) kartA kA vizeSaNa (mehAvI) kartA kA vizeSaNa (kammaNA) karaNa (na) avyaya (uvalippai) kriyA / anvayArtha - (asaMjae) saMyamavarjita (piyA) pitA (puttaM ) putra ko (samArambha) mArakara (AhArejja) khAve to (bhuMjamANo ya) khAtA huA bhI vaha pitA (kammaNA) karma se (novalippai) upalipta nahIM hotA hai (mehAvI) isI taraha sAdhu bhI karma se upalipta nahIM hotA hai / bhAvArtha - jaise vipatti ke samaya koI gRhastha pitA apane putra ko mArakara usakA mA~sa khAtA hai to vaha putra kA mA~sa khAkara bhI karma se upalipta nahIM hotA hai, isI taraha rAga-dveSa rahita sAdhu bhI mA~sa khAtA huA karma se upalipta nahIM hotA hai / TIkA - putramapatyaM pitA janakaH samArabhya vyApAdya AhArArthaM kasyAJcittathAvidhAyAmApadi taduddharaNArthamaraktadviSTo'saMyato gRhasthastatpizitaM bhuJjAno'pi ca zabdasyA'pizabdArthatvAditi tathA medhAvyapi saMyato'pItyarthaH, tadevaM gRhastho bhikSurvA zuddhAzayaH pizitAzyapi karmaNA pApena nopalipyate nAzliSyata iti / yathA cA'tra pituH putraM vyApAdayatastatrAraktadviSTamanasaH karmabandho na bhavati, tathA'nyasyA'pyaraktadviSTAntaHkaraNasya prANivadhe satyapi na karmabandho bhavatIti // 28 // parasamayavaktavyatAyAM ajJAnavAdAdhikAraH TIkArtha - jaise rAga-dveSa rahita koI gRhastha pitA kisI bar3I vipatti ke samaya usake uddhArArtha AhAra ke lie apane putra ko mArakara usakA mA~sa khAtA huA bhI karmabandha ko nahIM prApta karatA hai, kyoMki putra ke Upara usakA dveSa nahIM hai / isI taraha sAdhu bhI mA~sa khAtA huA karma bandha ko prApta nahIM hotA hai / yahA~ 'ca' zabda api zabda ke artha meM hai / isa prakAra cAhe gRhastha ho yA sAdhu ho, jisakA bhAva zuddha hotA hai, vaha mA~sa khAtA huA bhI karma yAnI pApa se lipta nahIM hotA hai / jaise rAga-dveSa rahita pitA ko putra ke ghAta karane para bhI karma bandha nahIM hotA hai / isI taraha jisakA antaHkaraNa rAga-dveSa rahita hai, usake dvArA prANI kA ghAta hone para bhI karma bandha nahIM hotA hai // 28 // - maNasA je paussaMti, cittaM tesiM Na vijjai / aNavajjamatahaM tesiM, Na te saMvuDacAriNo sAmpratametad dUSaNAyAha aba isa mata ko dUSita karane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiN| / / 29 / / chAyA - manasA ye pradviSanti cittaM teSAM na vidyate / anavadyamatathyaM teSAM na te saMvRtacAriNaH // vyAkaraNa - (maNasA) karaNa (je) kartA (paussaMti) kriyA (cittaM) kartA (tesiM) sambandha SaSThyanta (Na) avyaya (vijjai) kriyA (aNavajjaM ) asti kriyA kA kartA (atahaM) anavadya kA vizeSaNa (tesiM) sambandha SaSThyanta pada (te) sarvanAma, anya tIrthI kA vizeSaNa (saMvuDacAriNo) paratIrthI kA vizeSaNa | anvayArtha - (je) loga (maNasA) mana se (paussaMti) kisI prANI para dveSa karate haiM (tesiM) unakA (cittaM) citta (Na vijjai) nirmala nahIM hai / (siM aNavajjamatahaM) tathA unako karma kA upacaya na honA bhI mithyA hai (te Na saMvuDacAriNo ) tathA ve saMvara ke sAtha vicarane vAle nahIM haiM / 72 bhAvArtha - jo, mana se prANiyoM para dveSa karate haiM, unakA citta nirmala nahIM hai tathA mana se dveSa karane para pApa nahIM hotA hai, yaha unakA kathana bhI mithyA hai, ataH ve saMyama ke sAtha vicaranevAle nahIM haiM / TIkA - ye hi kutazcinnimittAt manasA antaHkaraNena prAduHSyanti pradveSamupayAnti teSAM vadhapariNatAnAM zuddhaM cittaM na vidyate tadevaM yattairabhihitaM - yathA kevalamanaH pradveSe'pi anavadyaM karmopacayAbhAva iti, tat teSAm atathyamasadarthA
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 29 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM ajJAnavAdAdhikAraH bhidhAyitvaM yato na te saMvRtacAriNo manaso'zuddhatvAt, tathAhi- karmopacaye kartavye mana eva pradhAnaM kAraNaM, yatastairapi manorahitakevalakAyavyApAre karmopacayA'bhAvo'bhihitaH, tatazca yata yasmina sati bhavatyasati ta kAraNamiti / nanu tasyA'pi kAyaceSTArahitasyAkAraNatvamuktaM, satyamuktaM, ayuktaM tUktaM yato bhavataiva "evaM bhAvazuddhayA nirvANamabhigacchatI'ti bhaNatA manasa evaikasya prAdhAnyamabhyadhAyi tathA'nyadapyabhihitam / " "cittameva hi saMsATo rAgAdiklezavAsitam / tadeva tairvinirmuktaM bhavAnta iti kathyate ? ||" tathA'nyairapyabhihitaM"mativibhava ! namaste yatsamatve'pi puMsAma / pariNamasi zubhAMzaH kalmaSAMzairatvameva / narakanagaravamaprasthitAH kaSTameke, upacitazubhazaktyA sUryasaMbhadino'nye ||1||" tadevaM bhavadabhyupagamenaiva kliSTamanovyApAraH karmabandhAyetyuktaM bhavati / tathe-pathe'pi yadyanupayukto yAti tato'nupayuktataiva kliSTacittateti karmabandho bhavatyevA athopayukto yAti tato 'pramattatvAdabandhaka eva tathA coktam"uccAliyaMmi pAe iriyAsamiyarasa saMkamaTThAe / vAvajjejja kuliGgI marejja taM jogmaasjj||1|| Neya tassa tallimitto bandho suhamo'vi desio samaSTa / aNavajjo u payogeNa savvabhAveNa so jmhaa||2|| __svapnAntikepyazuddhacittasaddhAvAdISad bandho bhavatyeva, sa ca bhavatA'bhyupagata eva "avyaktaM tatsAvadya" mityneneti| tadevaM manaso'pi kliSTasyaikasyaiva vyApAre bandhasadbhAvAt yaduktaM bhavatA "prANI prANijJAna" mityAdi tatsarvaM plavata iti / yaduktaM "putraM pitA samArabhye" tyAdi tadapyanAlocitAbhidhAnaM yato mArayAmItyevaM yAvanna cittapariNAmo'bhUttAvanna kazcid vyApAdayati, evambhUtacittapariNatezca kathamasaMkliSTatA ? cittasaMkleze cA'vazyaMbhAvI karmabandha ityubhayoH saMvAdo'treti / yadapi ca taiH kvaciducyate, yathA "paravyApAditapizitabhakSaNe parahastAkRSTAGgAradAhAbhAvavanna doSa" iti, tadapi unmattapralapitavadanAkarNanIyaM, yataH paravyApAdite pizitabhakSaNe'numatirapratihatA tasyAzca karmabandha iti / tathA cA'nyairapyabhihitam"anumantA vizasitA saMhartA krayavikrayI, saMskartA copabhoktA ca ghAtakadhA'STaghAtakAH ||1||" yacca kRtakAritAnumatirUpamAdAnatrayaM tairabhihitaM tajjainendramatalavAsvAdanameva tairakArIti / tadevaM karmacatuSTayaM nopacayaM yAtItyevaM tadabhidadhAnAH karmacintAto naSTA iti sapratiSThitamidamiti // 29 // TIkArtha - jo manuSya, kisI kAraNa vaza mana se prANI para dveSa karate haiM, unakA pariNAma prANI kA vadha hai, ataH unakA citta nirmala nahIM hai / tathA ve jo yaha kahate haiM ki- "kevala mana ke dvArA dveSa karane para bhI karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA hai" unakA yaha kathana mithyA hai / isa kAraNa ve saMyama kA AcaraNa karanevAle nahIM haiM, kyoMki unakA mana azuddha hai / vastutaH karma ke upacaya karane meM pradhAna kAraNa mana hI hai, ataH eva ukta vAdiyoM ne bhI manovyApAra rahita kevala zarIra ke vyApAra se karma kA upacaya na honA batAyA hai| jo jisake hone para hotA hai aura na hone para nahIM hotA hai, vaha usakA pradhAna kAraNa hai / (mana hone para karma kA upacaya hotA hai aura nahIM hone para nahIM hotA hai isalie karma ke upacaya kA pradhAna kAraNa mana hI hai|) zaGkA - kahate haiM ki uktavAdI ne zarIra ceSTA ke binA kevala manovyApAra ko karmopacaya kA kAraNa na honA batAyA hai / (phira tuma, karmopacaya kA pradhAna kAraNa mana ko ve bhI mAnate haiM, yaha kyoM kahate ho ? / ) samAdhAna - uktavAdI ne yaha avazya kahA hai, parantu ayukta kahA hai, kyoMki Apane (uktavAdI ne) hI kahA hai ki- "isa prakAra citta kI vizuddhi se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai" aisA kahate hue Apane (uktavAdI ne) 1. uccAlite pAde IryAsamitena saMkramArthAya / vyApAdyeta kuliGgI- mriyeta taM yogamAsAdya // 1 / / na ca tasya tannimito bandhaH sUkSmo'pi diSTaH samaye / anavadyastu prayogeNa sarvabhAvena sa yasmAt / / 1 / / 73
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 29 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM kriyAvAdyadhikAraH hI mokSa kA pradhAna kAraNa eka mana ko hI batalAyA hai / tathA uktavAdI ne aura bhI kahA hai __ "cittameva" arthAt rAga Adi klezoM se vAsita citta hI saMsAra hai aura vahI citta, rAgAdi rahita hokara saMsAra kA anta kahA jAtA hai / tathA dUsare dArzaniko ne bhI kahA hai ki "mativibhava" arthAta he mana ! maiM, tujhako namaskAra karatA huuN| yadyapi sabhI puruSa, samAna haiM, parantu tUM kisI ke zubha aMza meM aura kisI ke azubha aMza meM pariNata hote ho / yahI kAraNa hai ki koI puruSa, naraka rUpI nagara ke mArga kA pathika hotA hai aura bar3hI huI zubhAMza kI zakti se koI sUrya kA bhedana karatA hai, arthAt mokSa ko prApta karatA hai / isa prakAra Apa ke mantavya se hI kliSTa manovyApAra, karmabandhana kA kAraNa hai, yaha siddha hotA hai / tathA I-patha meM bhI yadi upayoga na rakhakara calatA hai, to upayoga na rakhanA hI citta kI kliSTatA hai, ataH usase karmabandha hotA hI hai| yadi vaha upayoga rakhakara calatA hai, to pramAda rahita hone ke kAraNa use karmabandha nahIM hotA hai / jaisA ki kahA hai - ITA samiti se yukta puruSa pRthivI para rakhane ke lie jaba apane paira ko uThAtA hai, taba usake paira ke nIce Akara yadi koI sUkSma jIva mara jAya to usako thor3A bhI pApa nahIM hotA hai, yaha siddhAnta meM kahA hai, kyoMki vaha puruSa saba prakAra se jIva rakSA meM upayoga rakhane ke kAraNa pApa rahita hai / tathA citta kI azuddhi ke kAraNa svapnAntika meM bhI kucha karmabandha hotA hI hai / tathA Apane bhI svapnAntika meM avyakta pApa hotA hai, ityAdi grantha ke dvArA yaha svIkAra kiyA hai / isa prakAra jaba ki eka kliSTa citta ke vyApAra hone para karmabandha hotA hai, taba Apane jo yaha kahA hai ki- "prANI prANijJAnam" ityAdi, yaha saba asaGgata hai / tathA Apane yaha jo kahA hai ki- "putraM pitA samArabhya" ityAdi (arthAt rAga-dveSa rahita pitA vipatti ke samaya putra kA mA~sa khAkara bhI karmabandha ko prApta nahIM karatA hai / ") yaha kathana bhI vicAra zUnya hai kyoMki jaba taka "maiM mAratA hU~" aisA citta kA pariNAma nahIM hotA hai taba taka koI mAratA nahIM hai aura "maiM mAratA hU~' yaha citta kA pariNAma kisa prakAra asaMkliSTa ho sakatA hai ? citta kI kliSTatA se avazya karmabandha hotA hai, isa viSaya meM Apa aura hama donoM kI sammati hai / (ataH putraghAtI pitA ko pApa rahita batAnA asaMgata hai|) tathA kisI sthAna para uktavAdI ne jo yaha kahA hai ki- "jaise dUsare ke hAtha se aGgAra pakar3ane para hAtha nahIM jalatA hai, usI taraha dUsare ke dvArA mAre hue prANI ke mA~sa khAne se pApa nahIM hotA hai" yaha bhI unmatta ke pralApa ke samAna sunane yogya nahIM hai kyoMki dUsare ke dvArA mAre hue prANI ke mA~sa khAne para bhI usameM anumati avazya hotI hai aura anumati hone para karmabandha bhI avazya hai| tathA dUsare darzanavAloM ne bhI kahA hai ki ___ anumodana karanevAlA, pazu ke aGgoM ko kATa kara alaga alaga karanevAlA, pazu ko mArane ke lie use vadhya sthAna para le jAnevAlA, tathA pazu ko mArane ke lie use kharIdane vAlA 5becanevAlA tathA pazu kA mA~sa pakAnevAlA, 'mA~sa khAnevAlA, aura mAranevAlA ye ATha, pazu ke ghAta kA pApa karate haiM / tathA uktavAdiyoM ne pazu kA ghAta karane aura karAne tathA anumati dene se jo pApa honA kahA hai, yaha unhoMne jainendra mata ke aMza kA AsvAdana kiyA hai| ataH "caturvidha karma upacaya ko prApta nahIM hotA hai|" yaha kahanevAle anyadarzanI karma kI cintA se rahita haiM. yaha siddha hai // 29 / / - adhunaiteSAM kriyAvAdinAmanarthaparamparAM darzayitumAha - - aba zAstrakAra ina kriyAvAdiyoM kI anartha paramparA batAne ke lie kahate haiM - 'icceyAhi ya diTThIhi, sAtAgAravaNissiyA /
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 30-31 parasamayavaktavyatAyAMkriyAvAdyadhikAraH saraNaMti mannamANA sevaMtI pAvagaMjaNA // 30 // chAyA - ityetAbhizca dRSTibhiH sAtAgoravanizritAH / zaraNamiti manyamAnAH sevante pApakaM janAH // vyAkaraNa - (icceyAhi) dRSTi kA vizeSaNa (ya) avyaya (diTThIhiM) karaNa (sevaMtI) kriyA (sAtAgAravaNissiyA) jana kA vizeSaNa (saraNaM) karma (mannamANA) jana kA vizeSaNa (sevaMtI) kriyA (pAvarga) karma (jaNA) kartA / anvayArtha - (icceyAhi) pUrvokta ina (diTThIhiM) darzanoM ke kAraNa (sAtAgAravaNissiyA) sukha bhoga tathA mana bar3AI meM Asakta anyadarzanI jana (saraNaMti mannamANA) apane darzana ko apanA zaraNa mAnate hue (pAvarga) pApa kA (sevaMtI) sevana karate haiN| bhAvArtha - pUrvokta anyadarzanI pUrvokta ina darzanoM ke kAraNa sukhabhoga tathA mAna bar3AI meM Asakta rahate haiN| ve apane darzana ko apanA rakSaka samajhate hue pApa karma kA sevana karate haiN| TIkA - ityetAbhiH pUrvoktAbhizcaturvidhaM karma nopacayaM yAtIti dRSTibhiH abhyupagamaiste vAdinaH sAtAgauravanizritAH sukhazIlatAyAmAsaktAH yatkiJcanakAriNo yathAlabdhabhojinazca saMsAroddharaNasamarthaM zaraNam idamasmadIyaM darzanamiti evaM manyamAnA viparItAnuSThAnatayA sevante kurvate pApam avadyam evaM vatino'pi santo janA iva janAH prAkRtapuruSasadRzA ityarthaH // 30 // TIkArtha - caturvidha karma upacaya ko prApta nahIM hotA hai, isa pUrvokta mantavya ke kAraNa sukhabhoga tathA mAna bar3AI meM Asakta ve anyadarzanI saba kucha karate haiM, aura jaisA mile vaisA hI bhojana khAte haiM / ve apane darzana ko saMsAra se uddhAra karanevAlA mAnate haiM, aura aisA mAnate hue viparIta anuSThAna ke dvArA pApa karma kA sevana karate haiM / isa prakAra vratadhArI hote hue bhI ve, prAkRta (sAdhAraNa) puruSa ke samAna hI haiM // 30 // - asyaivArthasyopadarzakaM dRSTAntamAha - - isI artha ko spaSTa karane ke lie zAstrakAra dRSTAnta kahate haiM - jahA assAviNiM NAvaM, jAiaMdho durUhiyA / icchaI pAramAgaMtuM aMtarA ya visIyaI // 31 // chAyA - yathA AsAviNI nAvaM jAtyandho duruhya / icchati pAramAgantumantarA ca viSIdati // vyAkaraNa - (jahA) avyaya (assAviNiM) nAva kA vizeSaNa (NAvaM) karma (jAiaMdho) kartA (durUhiyA) pUrvakAlika kriyA (icchaI) kriyA (pAraM) karma (AgantuM) prayojanArthaka kriyA (aMtarA ya) avyaya (visIyaI) kriyA / anvayArtha - (jahA) jaise (jAiaMdho) janmAndha puruSa (assAviNi) jisameM jala praveza karatA hai aisI (NAvaM) naukA para (durUhiyA) car3hakara (pAraM) pAra (AgaMtuM) jAne kI (icchaI) icchA karatA hai parantu (antarA ya) vaha madhya meM hI (visIyaI) DUba jAtA hai| bhAvArtha - jaise janmAndha puruSa, jisameM jala praveza karatA ho, aisI naukA para car3hakara pAra jAnA cAhatA hai, parantu vaha bIca jala meM hI DUba kara mara jAtA hai| TIkA - A-samantAtsravati tacchIlA vA AsrAviNI sacchidretyarthaH, tAM tathAbhUtAM nAvaM yathA jAtyandhaH samAruhya pAraM taTaM AgantuM prAptumicchatyasau, tasyAzcAsrAviNItvenodakaplutatvAd antarAle jalamadhye eva viSIdati vAriNi nimajjati tatraiva ca paJcatvamupayAtIti // 31 // TIkArtha - jisameM cAroM tarapha se jala praveza karatA ho use 'AsrAviNI' kahate haiM, arthAt jisameM chidra hai, vaha nAva AsrAviNI hai / aisI nAva para car3hakara jaise janmAndha puruSa nadI ke pAra jAnA cAhatA hai| parantu AnAviNI hone ke kAraNa vaha nAva jala se bhara jAtI hai aura vaha janmAndha puruSa madhya jala meM hI DUba jAtA hai aura mara jAtA hai||31|| 1. hiyaM tu maNNamANA tu sevaMtI ahiyaM jaNA cU. /
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake gAthA 32 parasamayavaktavyatAyAMkriyAvAdyadhikAraH - sAmprataM dArTAntikayojanArthamAha - - isa dRSTAnta ko dArTAnta ke sAtha milAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - evaM tu samaNA ege, micchadiTThI aNAriyA / saMsArapArakaMkhI te, saMsAraM aNupariyaTRti // 32 // (granthAgraM0 59) tti bemi iti prathamAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH / chAyA - evaM tu zramaNA eke mithyAdRSTayo'nAr2yAH / saMsArapArakAdikSaNaste saMsAramanuparyaTanti | iti bravImi vyAkaraNa - (evaM tu) avyaya (ege, micchadiTThI, aNAriyA) zramaNa ke vizeSaNa (samaNA) kartA (saMsArapArakaMkhI) zramaNa kA vizeSaNa (saMsAra) karma (aNupariyaTRti) kriyA / anvayArtha - (evaM tu) isa prakAra (ege) koI (micchadiTThI) mithyAdRSTi (aNAriyA) anArya (samaNA) zramaNa (saMsArapArakaMkhI) saMsAra se pAra jAnA cAhate haiM, parantu (te) ve (saMsAra) saMsAra meM hI (aNupariyaTRti) paryaTana karate haiN| bhAvArtha - isa prakAra koI mithyAdRSTi anArya zramaNa saMsAra se pAra jAnA cAhate haiM, parantu ve saMsAra meM hI bhramaNa karate haiN| TIkA - evamiti yathA'ndhaH sacchidrAM nAvaM samArUDhaH pAragamanAya nAlaM tathA zramaNA eke zAkyAdayo mithyA viparItA dRSTiryeSAM te mithyAdRSTayastathA pizitAzanAnumateranAryAH svadarzanAnurAgeNa saMsArapArakAkSiNo mokSAbhilASukAH api santaste caturvidhakarmacayAnabhyupagamenA'nipuNatvAcchAsanasya saMsArameva cturgtisNsrnnruupmnupryttnti| bhUyo bhUyastatraiva janmajarAmaraNadaurgatyAdiklezamanubhavanto'nantamapi kAlamAsate, na vivakSitamokSasukhamApnuvanti, iti bravImIti pUrvavaditi // 32 // iti sUtrakRtAGge samayAkhyAdhyayanasya dvitIyoddezakaH samAptaH / TIkArtha - jaise janmAndha manuSya, chidravAlI nAva para car3hakara nadI ko pAra karane meM samartha nahIM hotA / usI taraha viparIta dRSTivAle tathA mA~sAhAra kA samarthana karane ke kAraNa anArya zAkya bhikSu Adi apane darzana ke anurAga se saMsAra se pAra jAnA aura mokSa sukha prApta karanA cAhate haiM, parantu unakA zAstra, "caturvidha karma upacaya ko prApta nahIM hotA hai|" yaha zikSA dene ke kAraNa saMsAra se pAra karane meM samartha nahIM hai, isalie ve catara meM hI bhramaNa karate haiN| ve bAra-bAra saMsAra meM hI janma, jarA, maraNa aura durgati Adi kleza ko bhogate hue ananta kAla taka saMsAra meM hI nivAsa karate haiM parantu ve mokSa ko prApta nahIM karate haiM / yaha maiM kahatA hU~, yaha pUrvavat jAnanA caahie| zrI sUtrakRtAGgasUtra ke prathama adhyayana kA dvitIya uddezaka samApta huA / 76
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake gAthA 1 parasamayavaktavyatAyAmAdhAkarmopabhogaphalAdhikAraH atha prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezaka Arabhyate - dvitIyoddezakAnantaraM tRtIyaH samArabhyate asya cAyamabhisambandhaH- adhyayanArthAdhikAraH svasamayaparasamayaprarUpaNeti, tatroddezakadvayena svaparasamayaprarUpaNA kRtA atrA'pi saiva kriyate / athavA''dyayoruddezakayoH kudRSTayaH pratipAditAH tadoSAzca tadihA'pi teSAmAcAradoSaH pradarzyata ityanena sambandhenAyAtasyAsyoddezakasya catvAryyanuyogadvArANi vyAvA'skhalitaguNopetaM sUtramuccAraNIyaM taccedam / aba prathama adhyayana kA tIsarA uddezaka Arambha kiyA jAtA hai - dvitIya uddezaka kahane ke pazcAt aba tIsarA udezaka Arambha kiyA jAtA hai / isakA sambandha yaha hai- prathama adhyayana kA arthAdhikAra svasamaya aura parasamaya kI prarUpaNA hai / ataH pahale ke do uddezakoM meM svasamaya aura parasamaya kI prarUpaNA kI gayI hai| aba isa uddezaka meM bhI vahI kI jAtI hai / athavA pahale ke do uddezakoM meM kudRSTiyoM kA kathana kiyA hai aura unake doSa bhI batAye haiN| aba isa uddezaka meM unakA AcAra doSa batAyA jAtA hai / isa sambandha se Aye hue isa uddezaka ke cAra anuyoga dvAroM ko batAkara askhalita Adi guNoM ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie vaha sUtra yaha hai - jaM kiMci u pUikaDaM, saDDhImAgaMtumIhiyaM / sahassaMtariyaM bhuMje dupakkhaM ceva sevai // 1 // chAyA - yatkicitpUtikRtaM zraddhAvatA''gantukebhya IhitaM / sahasAntaritaM bhujIta dvipakSaM caiva sevate // vyAkaraNa - (jaM, kiMci) karma kA vizeSaNa (pUikaDaM) karma kA vizeSaNa (saDI) utpAdana rUpa kriyA kA kartA (AgatuM) sampradAna (IhiyaM) karma vizeSaNa (sahassaMtariya) karma vizeSaNa (bhuMje) kriyA (dupakkha) karma (sevai) kriyA / anvayArtha - (jaM kici u pUikaDaM) jo AhAra thor3A bhI-AdhA karma ke kaNa se bhI mizrita tathA apavitra hai (sahI) evaM zraddhAvAn puruSa ne (AgaMtumIhiyaM) AnevAle muniyoM ke lie banAyA hai (sahassaMtariyaM bhuMje) usa AhAra ko jo puruSa hajAra ghara kA antara dekara bhI khAtA hai (dupakkhaM ceva sevai) vaha gRhastha aura sAdhu donoM ke pakSa kA sevana karatA hai / bhAvArtha - jo AhAra AdhAkarmI AhAra ke eka kaNa se bhI yukta tathA apavitra hai, aura zraddhAvAn gRhastha ke dvArA AnevAle muniyoM ke lie banAyA gayA hai, usa AhAra ko jo puruSa, hajAra ghara kA antara dekara bhI khAtA hai / vaha sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM ke pakSoM kA sevana karatA hai / TIkA - asya cAnantarasUtreNa sahAyaM sambandha-ihAnantaroddezakaparyyantasUtre'bhihitam "evaM tu zramaNA eke ityAdi tadihA'pi sambadhyate, eke zramaNAH yatkiJcit pUtikRtaM bhuJjAnAH saMsAraM paryaTantIti / paramparasUtre tvabhihitaM bujjhijja" ityAdi, yatkiJcitpUtikRtaM tabudhyeteti / evamanyairapi sUtrairutprekSya sambandho yojyaH / adhunA sUtrArthaH pratIyate yatkiJciditi AhArajAtaM stokamapi AstAM tAvatprabhUtaM tadapi pUtikRtamAdhAkarmAdisikthenApyupasRSTam AstAM tAvadAdhAkarma, tadapi na svayaMkRtam apitu zraddhAvatA'nyena bhaktimatA'parAn AgantukAnuddizya IhitaM ceSTitaM niSpAditaM, tacca sahasra ntaritamapi yo bhuJjIta abhyavaharedasau dvipakSaM gRhasthapakSaM pravrajitapakSaM cA''sevate / etaduktaM bhavati evaM bhUtamapi parakRtamaparAgantukayatyarthaM niSpAditaM yadAdhAkarmAdi tasya sahasrAntaritasyApi yo'vayavastenApyupasRSTamAhArajAtaM bhuJAnasya dvipakSasevanamApadyate, kiM punaH ya ete zAkyAdayaH svayameva sakalamAhArajAtaM niSpAdya svayameva copabhuJjate? te ca sutarAM dvipakSasevino bhavantItyarthaH / yadi vA dvipakSamiti I-pathaH sAmparAyikaM ca, athavA pUrvabaddhA nikAcitAdyavasthAH karmaprakRtIrnayatyapUrvAzcAdatte, tathAcAgamaH "AhAkammaM NaM bhuJjamANe samaNe kai kammapagaDIo baMdhai ? goyamA ! aTTakammapagaDIo baMdhai siDhilabaMdhaNabaddhAo 77
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyodezake gAthA 2 - 3 parasamayavaktavyatAyAmAdhAkarmopabhogaphalAdhikAraH ghaNiyabaMdhaNabaddhAo karei ciyAo karei uvaciyAo karei hassaThiiyAo dIhaThiiyAo karei / "1 ityAdi, tatazcaivaM zAkyAdayaH paratIrthikAH svayUthyA vA AdhAkarma bhuJjAnAH dvipakSamevA''sevanta iti sUtrArthaH // 1 // TIkArtha isa sUtra kA anantara sUtra ke sAtha sambandha hai- anantara uddezaka ke antima sUtra meM kahA hai ki- " evaM tu zramaNA eke" ityAdi / isakA sambandha yahA~ bhI hotA hai, isalie isakA artha yaha huA ki koI zramaNa jo thor3A bhI apavitra pUtikRta AhAra khAte haiM / ve saMsAra bhramaNa karate haiM / tathA parampara sUtra meM kahA hai ki- "manuSya ko bodha prApta karanA cAhie ityAdi" ataH jo AhAra thor3A bhI AdhAkarmI Adi yukta hai, usakA bodha prApta karanA cAhie / yaha sambandha yahA~ milAnA cAhie / isI taraha dUsare sUtroM ke sAtha bhI isa sUtra kA sambandha svayaM jAna lenA cAhie / aba isa sUtra kA artha batalAyA jAtA hai- jo AdhAkarma Adi AhAra thor3A bhI doSavAlA hai to jo bahuta hai, usakA to kahanA hI kyA ? jo AhAra thor3A bhI AdhAkarma AhAra ke eka kaNa se bhI yukta hai, tathA zraddhAlu gRhastha ke dvArA AnevAle muniyoM ke nimitta banAyA gayA hai, svayaM kiyA huA bhI nahIM hai, aise AhAra ko bhI jo hajAra ghara kA antara dekara bhI khAtA hai, vaha puruSa gRhastha aura sAdhu donoM ke pakSoM ko sevana karatA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jo AhAra Agantuka yatiyoM ke lie zraddhAlu gRhastha ne banAyA hai, hajAra ghara antara dekara bhI usa AhAra ke eka kaNa se yukta AhAra bhI jo khAtA hai, vaha sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM pakSoM ko sevana karatA hai, aisI dazA meM svayaM sampUrNa AhAra taiyyAra kara ke jo use khAte haiM / aise zAkyabhikSu Adi kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? ve to sutarAM sAdhu aura gRhastha ina donoM pakSoM kA sevana karate haiM / athavA IryyApatha aura sAmparAyika ko dvipakSa kahate haiM / athavA pUrvokta pUtikRta AhAra ko khAnevAlA puruSa, pahale bA~dhI huI karma prakRti ko nikAcita Adi avasthAoM meM pahu~cAtA hai aura phira navIna karma prakRti bA~dhatA hai / Agama meM likhA hai ki - "AhAkammaM" ityAdi arthAt "he bhagavan ! jo zramaNa AdhAkarma AhAra kA sevana karatA hai, vaha kitanI karma prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhatA hai ? he gautama! vaha zramaNa ATha karma prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhatA hai / vaha DhIle bandhana meM bA~dhe hue karmoM ko dRr3ha bandhana meM bA~dhatA hai tathA vaha karmoM kA caya aura upacaya karatA hai / evaM hasvasthitivAlI karma prakRti ko dIrghasthitivAlI banAtA hai / " (isa zAstrokta artha ke anusAra) AdhAkarmI AhAra kA sevana karanevAle zAkya bhikSu Adi paratIrthI tathA svayUthika loga, sAdhu tathA gRhastha ina donoM pakSoM kA sevana karate haiM, yaha sUtrArtha hai // 1 // - idAnImeteSAM sukhaiSiNAmAdhAkarmabhojinAM kaTukavipAkAvirbhAvanAya zlokadvayena dRSTAntamAha sukha kA anveSaNa karanevAle ina AdhAkarma AhAra sevana karanevAle puruSoM ko jo kaTu phala prApta hotA hai / use prakaTa karane ke lie zAstrakAra do zlokoM ke dvArA dRSTAnta batAte haiM tameva aviyANaMtA, visamaMsi akoviyA / macchA vesAliyA ceva udagassa'bhiyAgame udagassa pabhAveNa, 2 sukkhaMsigghaM tamiMti u / DhaMkehi ya kaMkehi ya, AmisatthehiM te duhI chAyA 78 - - tamevAvijAnanto viSame 'kovidAH / matsyAH vaizAlikAzcaivodakasyAbhyAgame // udakasya prabhAveNa zuSkaM ghantametyatu / DhaGkezca kar3ezcAmiSArthibhiste duHkhinaH // // 2 // // 3 // 1. AdhAkarma bhuJjAnaH zramaNaH kati karmaprakRtIrbadhnAti ? gautama ! aSTa karmaprakRtIrbaghnAti, zithilabandhanabaddhA gADhabandhanabaddhAH karoti, citAH karoti, upacitAH karoti hrasvakAlasthitikA dIrghakAlasthitikAH karoti / 2. sukkaMsi ghaMtameti tu /
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake gAthA 4 parasamayavaktavyatAyAmAdhAkarmopabhogaphalAdhikAraH vyAkaraNa - (taM) karma (eva) avyaya ( aviyANaMtA) AdhAkarma AhAra khAnevAle kA vizeSaNa (visamaMsi) adhikaraNa (akoviyA) AdhAkarma AhAra khAnevAle kA vizeSaNa (macchA) upamAna kartA (vesAliyA) matsya kA vizeSaNa ( udagassa) sambandha SaSThayanta (abhiyAgame) bhAva lakSaNa saptamyanta pada ( pabhAveNa ) karaNa (sukkhaM sigghaM) karma vizeSeNa ( DhaMkehi kaMkehi) hetu tRtIyAnta (AmisatthehiM ) DhaMka kaGka kA vizeSaNa (te duhI) vaisAlikamatsya ke vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - (tameva) usa AdhAkarma Adi AhAra ke doSoM ko (aviyANaMtA) nahIM jAnate hue tathA (visamaMsi akoviyA) saMsAra athavA aSTavidha karma ke jJAna meM anipuNa ve anyatIrthI (udagassa'bhiyAgame) jala kI bAr3ha Ane para (vesAliyA macchA ceva) vaizAlika matsya kI taraha duHkhI hote haiM (udagassa pabhAveNa ) jala ke prabhAva se ( sukkhaM sigghaM) sUkhe hue tathA gIle sthAna ko (tarmiti u ) prApta kara ke jaise vaizAlika matsya (AmisatthehiM) mAMsArthI ( DhaMkehi kaMkehi) DhaMka aura kaGka ke dvArA (duhI) duHkhI hote haiM / ( usI taraha AdhAkarma AhAra sevana karanevAle duHkhI hote haiM / ) bhAvArtha AdhA karma AhAra ke doSoM ko na jAnanevAle evaM caturgatika saMsAra tathA aSTavidha karma ke jJAna meM akuzala AdhAkarma AhAra khAnevAle puruSa isa prakAra duHkhI hote haiM, jaise jala kI bAr3ha Ane para jala ke prabhAva se sUkhe aura gIle sthAna para gayI huI vizAla jAtivAlI machalI mA~sAhArI DhaGka aura kaMka Adi ke dvArA duHkhI kI jAtI hai / www TIkA - tamevAdhAkarmopabhogadoSamajAnAnAH viSamaH- aSTaprakArakarmabandho bhavakoTibhirapi durmokSaH caturgatisaMsAro vA tasminnakovidAH, kathameSa karmabandho bhavati ? kathaM vA na bhavati ? kenopAyena saMsArArNavastIryyata ityatrAkuzalAH, tasminneva saMsArodare karmapAzAvapAzitAH duHkhino bhavantIti / atra dRSTAntamAha - yathA matsyAH pRthuromANo vizAla:samudrastatra bhavAH vaizAlikAH vizAlAkhyaviziSTajAtyudbhavA vA vaizAlikAH vizAlA eva [vA] vaizAlikA:bRhaccharIrAste evaM bhUtA: mahAmatsyA udakasyAbhyAgame samudravelA ( yAmAgatA) yAM satyAM prabalamarudvegodUtottuGgakallolamAlA'panunnAH santa udakasya prabhAvena nadImukhamAgatAH punarvelA'pagame tasminnudake zuSke vegenaivApagate sati bRhattvAccharIrasya tasminneva dhunImukhe vilagnA avasIdanta, AmiSagRdhnubhirdakaiH kaGkezca pakSivizeSairanyaizca mAMsavasArthibhi rmatsyabandhAdibhirjIvanta eva vilupyamAnAH mahAntaM duHkhasamudghAtamanubhavanto'zaraNAH ghAtaM vinAzaM yAnti prApnuvanti / turavadhAraNe, trANAbhAvAdvinAzameva yAntIti zlokadvayArthaH ||2||3|| TIkArtha AdhAkarma AhAra sevana ke usa doSa ko na jAnanevAle, tathA koTi bhava ke dvArA bhI jinase mukti pAnA kaThina hai, aise ATha prakAra ke karma bandhanoM ko jAnane meM anipuNa athavA caturgatika saMsAra ke jJAna meM apravINa, evaM yaha karmabandha kaise hotA hai ? aura kaise nahIM hotA ? tathA isa saMsAra sAgara ko kaise pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ? isa viSaya ke jJAna meM akuzala ve puruSa karma pAza meM ba~dhe hue isI saMsAra sAgara meM duHkha pAte rahate haiN| isa viSaya meM zAstrakAra dRSTAnta dete haiM- jaise bar3I romavAlI samudra meM utpanna athavA vizAla nAmaka viziSTa jAti meM utpanna machalI athavA bRhat zarIravAlI macchalI samudra ke taraGga Ane para vegavAn pavana ke dvArA TakarAI huI U~cI taraGgo kI mAlA (samUha) se tAr3ita hokara nadI ke taTa para calI jAtI hai aura usa taraGga ke haTa jAne para vaha jala, jaba zIghra hI sUkha jAtA hai, taba vaha macchalI bRhat zarIra hone ke kAraNa usa nadI ke taTa para hI par3I huI, mA~sa lobhI DhaGka, kaGka evaM dUsare carbI aura mA~sa lobhI manuSyoM ke dvArA jIvita hI kATI jAtI hai aura vaha rakSaka rahita hokara duHkha pAtI huI mRtyu ko prApta hotI hai / yahA~ 'tu' zabda evakArArthaka hai isalie rakSaka na hone se vaha nAza ko hI prApta hotI hai, yaha do gAthAoM kA artha hai ||2||3|| evaM dRSTAntamupadarzya dAntike yojayitumAha - isa prakAra dRSTAnta batAkara aba dAnta meM yojanA karane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM evaM tu samaNA ege vaTTamANasuhesiNo / macchA vesAliyA ceva, ghAtamessaMti NaMtaso 11811 chAyA - evaM tu zramaNA eke vartamAnasukhaiSiNaH / matsyAH vaizAlikAzcaiva ghAtameSyantyanantazaH // 79
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAnebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake gAthA 5 parasamayavaktavyatAyAMjagatkartRtvAdhikAraH vyAkaraNa - (evaM, tu) avyaya (vaTTamANasuhesiNo) (ege) zramaNa ke vizeSaNa (vesAliyA) matsya kA vizeSaNa (macchA) upamAna kartA (samaNA) kartA (ca, iva) avyaya (NaMtaso) avyaya (ghAta) karma (essaMti) kriyA / anvayArtha - (evaM tu) isa prakAra (vaTTamANasuhesiNo) vartamAna sukha kI icchA karanevAle (ege samaNA) koI zramaNa (vesAliyA macchA ceva) vaizAlika matsya ke samAna (NaMtaso) anantabAra (ghAtamessaMti) ghAta ko prApta kareMge / bhAvArtha - isI taraha vartamAna sukha kI icchA karanevAle koI zramaNa vaizAlika matsya ke samAna anantabAra ghAta ko prApta hoNge| TIkA - yathaite'nantaroktAH matsyAstathA zramaNAH zrAmyantIti zramaNA eke zAkyapAzupatAdayaH svayUthyA vA kimbhUtAste iti darzayati-vartamAnameva sukhamAdhAkarmopabhogajanitameSituM zIlaM yeSAM te vartamAnasukhaiSiNaH samudravAyasavat tatkAlAvAptasukhalavA''saktacetaso'nAlocitAdhAkarmopabhogajanitAtikaTukaduHkhaughAnubhavAH, vaizAlikamatsyA iva ghAtaM vinAzam eSyanti anubhaviSyanti anantazo'rahaTTaghaTInyAyena bhUyo bhUyaH saMsArodanvati nimajjanonmajjanaM kurvANAH na te saMsArAmbhodheH pAragAmino bhaviSyantItyarthaH // 4 // TIkArtha - jaise pUrvokta vaizAlika matsya ghAta ko prApta hotA hai, isI taraha zAkya pAzupata Adi athavA koI svayUthika zramaNa ghAta ko prApta karate haiM / jo tapasyA karatA hai athavA parizrama karatA hai, use 'zramaNa' kahate haiN| ye zAkya pAzupata Adi tathA svayUthika kaise haiM ? yaha sUtrakAra dikhalAte haiN| vartamAna kAla meM hI jo sukha de, aise AdhAkarma AhAra ke sevana se utpanna sukha kA ve anveSaNa karate haiN| jaise samudra kA kAka tAtkAlika sukha meM Asakta rahatA hai| isI taraha zAkya aura pAzupata Adi bhI tAtkAlika alpa sukha meM Asakta rahate haiN| ve binA vicAre AdhAkarmI AhAra kA upabhoga karake usake phalasvarUpa ati kaTuka duHkha samUha ko bhogate haiN| ve pUrvokta vaizAlika matsya ke samAna ghAta ko prApta hoNge| jaise arahaTa yantra bAra-bAra kUpa meM DUbatA aura tairatA rahatA hai, usI taraha ve bhI saMsAra sAgara meM bAra-bAra Dubate aura utarAte rheNge| ve kabhI bhI saMsAra sAgara ko pAra nahIM kara sakeMge / yaha sUtrArtha hai // 4 // - sAmpratamaparAjJAbhimatopapradarzanAyAha - - aba sUtrakAra dUsare ajJAniyoM kA mata pradarzita karane ke lie kahate haiM iNamannaM tu annANaM, ihamegesi AhiyaM / devautte ayaM loe, baMbhautteti Avare / / 5 / / chAyA - idamavyattvajJAnamiThekeSAmAkhyAtam / devopto'yaM lokaH brahmopta ityapare // vyAkaraNa - (iNaM) sarvanAma, ajJAna kA vizeSaNa (anna) ajJAna kA vizeSaNa (ta) avyaya (annANaM) kartA (iha) adhikaraNa zaktipradhAna avyaya (egesi) kartRSaSThyanta (AhiyaM) ajJAna kA vizeSaNa (aya) loka kA vizeSaNa sarvanAma (devautte) loka kA vizeSaNa (loe) AkSipta asti kriyA kA kartA (baMbhautte) loka kA vizeSaNa (iti) avyaya (Avare) akSipta kathana kriyA kA kartA / ___anvayArtha - (iNaM) yaha (annaM tu) dUsarA (annANaM) ajJAna hai (iha) isa loka meM (egesi) kinhIMne (AhiyaM) kahA hai ki (ayaM) yaha (loe) loka (devautte) kisI deva ke dvArA utpanna kiyA gayA hai (Avare) aura dUsare kahate haiM ki- (baMbhautteti) yaha loka brahmA kA kiyA huA bhAvArtha - pUrvokta ajJAna ke sivAya dUsarA eka ajJAna yaha bhI hai- koI kahate haiM ki- "yaha loka kisI devatA dvArA banAyA gayA hai" aura dUsare kahate haiM ki- "brahmA ne yaha loka banAyA hai|" TIkA - idamiti vakSyamANaM, 'tu' zabdaH pUrvebhyo vizeSaNArthaH / ajJAnamiti mohavijRmbhaNam-iha asmin loke ekeSAM na sarveSAm AkhyAtam abhiprAyaH, kiM punastadAkhyAtamiti ? tadAha- devenopto devoptaH, karSakeNeva bIjavapanaM kRtvA niSpAdito'yaM loka ityarthaH / devairvA gupto-rakSito devagupto devaputro vetyevamAdikamajJAnamiti / tathA brahmaNA upto brahmopto'yaM loka ityapare evaM vyavasthitAH / tathA hi teSAmayamabhyupagama:- brahmA jagatpitAmahaH, sa caika 80
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parasamayavaktavyatAyAMjagatkartRtvAdhikAraH sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyodezake gAthA 6 eva jagadAdAvAsIttena ca prajApatayaH sRSTAH taizca krameNaitatsakalaM jagaditi // 5 // / TIkArtha - yahA~ idam zabda se Age kahA jAnevAlA mata samajhanA cAhie / 'tu' zabda pUrvokta matoM se isa mata kI vizeSatA batAne ke lie hai / arthAt pUrvokta matoM se bhinna yaha Age kahA jAnevAlA mata bhI ajJAna arthAt moha kA hI prabhAva hai / isa loka meM sabakA nahIM kintu kinhIM kA yaha kathana hai / vaha kathana kyA hai? so sUtrakAra batalAte haiM- jaise kisAna bIja bokara dhAnya utpanna karatA hai, isI taraha kisI devatA ne isa loka ko utpanna kiyA hai / athavA koI devatA isa loka kI rakSA karatA hai / athavA yaha loka kisI devatA kA putra hai ityAdi / yaha saba ajJAna kA prabhAva samajhanA caahie| tathA dUsare kahate hai ki - yaha loka brahmA ke dvArA kiyA gayA hai / unakI mAnyatA yaha hai ki- "brahmA jagat ke pitAmaha haiM / vaha, jagat ke Adi meM eka hI the / unhoMne prajApatiyoM ko banAyA aura prajApatiyoM ne kramazaH isa sampUrNa jagat ko utpanna kiyA ||5|| 1 IsareNa kaDe loe, pahANAi tahAvare / jIvAjIvasamAutte, suhadukkhasamannie || 6 || * IzvareNa kRto lokaH pradhAnAdinA tathA'pare / jIvAjIvasamAyuktaH sukhaduHkhasamanvitaH // vyAkaraNa - ( loe) AkSipta asti kriyA kA kartA (IsareNa) utpatti kriyA kA kartA (kaDe) loka kA vizeSaNa ( tahA) avyaya (Avare) kartA (pahANAi) kartA ( jIvAjIva samAutte, suhadukkhasamannie) loka ke vizeSaNa / chAyA - anvayArtha - (jIvAjIvasamAutte) jIva aura ajIva se yukta ( suhadukkhasamannie) sukha aura duHkha ke sahita (loe) yaha loka (IsareNa kaDe ) Izvara kRta hai, aisA koI kahate haiM ( tahAvare ) tathA dUsare kahate haiM ki yaha loka ( pahANAi) pradhAnAdi kRta hai / bhAvArtha - IzvarakAraNavAdI, kahate haiM ki jIva, ajIva, sukha tathA duHkha se yukta yaha loka Izvara kRta hai aura sAGkhyavAdI kahate haiM ki yaha loka pradhAnAdi kRta hai / TIkA tathezvareNa kRto'yaM loka evameke IzvarakAraNikA abhidadhati, pramANayanti ca te sarvamidaM vimatyadhikaraNa-bhAvApannaM tanubhuvanakaraNAdikaM dharmitvenopAdIyate, buddhimatkAraNapUrvakamitisAdhyo dharmaH, saMsthAnavizeSatvAditi hetuH / yathA ghaTAdiriti dRSTAnto'yaM yadyatsaMsthAnavizeSavattattad buddhimatkAraNapUrvakaM dRSTaM yathA devakulakUpAdIni / saMsthAnavizeSavacca makarAkaranadIdharAdharadharAzarIrakaraNAdikaM vivAdagocarApannamiti, tasmAd buddhimatkAraNapUrvakaM yazca samastasyAsya jagataH kartA sa sAmAnyapuruSo na bhavatItyasAvIzvara iti / tathA sarvamidaM tanubhuvanakaraNAdikaM dharmitvenopAdIyate, buddhimatkAraNapUrvakamiti sAdhyo dharmaH kAryyatvAd ghaTAdivat / tathA sthitvA pravRttervA, rvAsyAdivaditi / tathA'pare pratipannA yathA- pradhAnAdikRto lokaH, sattvarajastamasAM sAmyAvasthA prakRtiH, sA ca puruSArthaM prati pravartate / AdigrahaNAcca '"prakRtermahAn tato'haGkArastasmAcca gaNaH SoDazakastasmAdapi SoDazakAtpaJcatanmAtrA paJcatanmAtrAbhyaH paJcabhUtAnI" tyAdikayA prakriyayA sRSTirbhavatIti / yadi vA AdigrahaNAtsvabhAvAdikaM gRhyate, tatazcAyamarthaH svabhAvena kRto lokaH kaNTakAditaikSNyavat / tathA'nye niyatikRto loko mayUrAGgaruhavadityAdibhiH kAraNaiH kRto'yaM loko 'jIvAjIvasamAyukto jIvairupayogalakSaNaistathA'jIvai: - dharmAdharmAkAzapudgalAdikaiH samanvitaH samudradharAdharAdika iti / punarapi lokaM vizeSayitumAha sukhamAnandarUpaM duHkhamasAtodayarUpamiti tAbhyAM samanvito yukta iti // 6 // kiJca - TIkArtha - Izvara ko jagat kA kartA mAnanevAle dArzanika kahate haiM ki yaha loka Izvara kA kiyA huA hai| ve isa viSaya ko pramANita karane ke lie kahate haiM ki zarIra, bhuvana aura indriya Adi ke viSaya meM bhinna-bhinna mata vAdiyoM kA bhinna-bhinna mata hai / isalie ye saba vivAda ke sthAna haiN| ye vivAda ke sthAna zarIra, bhuvana aura indriya Adi (pakSa) kisI buddhimAn kartA dvArA kiye hue haiM / ( sAdhya) kyoMki inakI avayava racanA, vizeSa prakAra kI hai / (hetu) jisa-jisa vastu kI avayava racanA, vizeSa prakAra kI hotI hai / vaha vaha vastu kisI buddhimAn kartA dvArA hI kI huI hotI hai / jaise ghaTa Adi tathA devakula aura kUpa Adi vizeSa avayava racanAvAle hone ke kAraNa kisI buddhimAn kartA dvArA hI kiye hue haiM, isI taraha vivAda ke sthAna samudra, nadI, parvata, pRthivI aura zarIra Adi bhI vizeSa avayava racanAvAle hone ke kAraNa kisI buddhimAn kartA dvArA hI kiye hue haiN| jo isa 81
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake gAthA 6 parasamayavaktavyatAyAMjagatkartRtvAdhikAraH samasta jagatkA kartA hai, vaha sAdhAraNa puruSa nahIM ho sakatA, ata: vaha Izvara hai / 1 tathA zarIra, bhuvana aura indriya Adi, kisI buddhimAn kartA dvArA kRta haiM, kyoMki ghaTa Adi ke samAna ye kArya haiM 12 tathA zarIra aura indriya Adi kisI baddhimAna kartA ke dvArA kiye hae haiM, kyoMki ye ba~salA Adi ke samAna sthita ho hote haiN| tathA dUsare vAdI arthAt sAGkhyamatavAle kahate haiM ki- yaha loka pradhAna (prakRti) Adi ke dvArA kiyA gayA hai / sattva, raja aura tama kI sAmya avasthA ko prakRti kahate haiM / vaha prakRti puruSa yAnI AtmA ke bhoga aura mokSa ke lie kriyA meM pravRtta hotI hai| yahA~ Adi zabda se yaha jAnanA cAhie ki- "usa prakRti se mahAn arthAt buddhitattva utpanna hotA hai aura buddhitattva se ahaGkAra aura ahaGkAra se solaha padArthoM kA gaNa utpanna hotA hai| una gaNoM meM se pAMca tanmAtrAoM se pA~ca mahAbhUta utpanna hote haiM, isa krama se yaha sampUrNa sRSTi utpanna hotI hai 14 athavA yahA~ Adi zabda se svabhAva Adi kA grahaNa hai| isalie isakA yaha artha hai ki- jaise kaNTaka 1. yahA~ TIkAkAra ne IzvarakAraNavAdiyoM kI ora se Idhara siddhi ke lie tIna hetu batAye haiN| inameM pahalA hetu yaha hai ki- pRthvI, samudra aura parvata Adi kI racanA bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI dekhI jAtI hai, isase pratIta hotA hai ki kisI buddhimAna kartA ne soca samajhakara bhinna-bhinna AkAroM meM inheM banAyA hai| jaise ghaTa, devakula aura kUpa Adi ke AkAra bhinna-bhinna haiM / ataH ve buddhimAn kartA dvArA bhinna-bhinna AkAra meM banAye gaye haiM, isI taraha pRthivI, samudra aura parvata Adi yaha samasta jagat bhI buddhimAn kartA dvArA bhinna-bhinna AkAroM meM utpanna kiye gaye haiN| isa prakAra koI puruSa vizeSa jagat kA kartA siddha hotA hai / vaha puruSa vizeSa hama logoM ke samAna sAdhAraNa puruSa nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki sAdhAraNa puruSa ko ina vastuoM kI racanA kA jJAna saMbhava nahIM hai / ataH inakI racanA karanevAlA sAMsArika jIvoM se vilakSaNa koI puruSa vizeSa avazya mAnanA cAhie / vaha puruSa Izvara haiN| 2. dUsarA hetu yaha hai ki pRthvI samudra aura parvata Adi kArya haiM, isalie inakA kartA koI avazya hai, kyoMki kArya binA kartA ke nahIM ho sakatA hai| jaise ghaTa Adi kArya kumhAra ke binA nahIM hote / isI taraha yaha pRthivI, samudra aura parvata Adi kArya bhI kisI kartA ke binA nahIM ho sakate haiM / ataH inakA kartA koI avazya hai / vaha kartA sAdhAraNa puruSa nahIM ho sakatA hai isalie vaha Izvara hai| yaha una-una matavAdiyoM kA svarUpa batAyA hai| 3. tIsarA hetu yaha hai ki jaise ba~sUlA apane Apa koI kArya nahIM karatA hai, kintu kArIgara jaba cAhatA hai taba usake dvArA kAma letA hai| isI taraha pRthivI, samudra aura parvata Adi apane Apa koI kArya nahIM karate, kintu manuSya Adi prANI jaba cAhate haiM taba inase kAma lete haiN| ataH jaise baMsUlA parAdhIna pravRttivAlA hone ke kAraNa kisI kartA dvArA kiyA huA hai| isI taraha parAdhIna pravRttivAle hone ke kAraNa pRthivI Adi bhI kisI ke kiye hue haiM / jisane inheM kiyA hai, vaha Izvara hai / 4. sAGkhyavAdI kA kahanA hai ki isa jagat ke mUlakAraNa satva, raja aura tama ye tIna guNa haiM / inhIM guNoM se yaha samasta vizva utpanna huA hai / ata eva yaha sRSTi triguNAtmaka kahalAtI hai / isa jagat meM jitane padArtha pAye jAte haiM, sabhI meM ina tIna guNoM kI sattA dekhI jAtI hai| dRSTAnta ke lie jaise- eka sundara strI hai / usa strI meM sattva, raja aura tama ye tInoM guNa pAye jAte haiM, kyoMki vaha strI apane pati ko sukha utpanna karAtI hai / sukha utpanna karAnA sattvaguNa kA kArya hai / ataH usa strI meM sattvaguNa kA astitva pAyA jAtA hai / tathA vaha strI apanI sauta ko duHkha utpanna karAtI hai, isalie usameM rajoguNa kA sadbhAva bhI hai, kyoMki duHkha utpanna karAnA rajoguNa kA kArya hai / tathA vaha strI kAmI puruSoM ko moha utpanna karAtI hai, isalie usameM tamoguNa bhI vidyamAna haiM, kyoMki moha utpanna karAnA tamoguNa kA kArya hai| isI taraha saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha sukha-duHkha tathA moha utpanna karate haiN| isalie sabhI padArtha sattva, raja aura tama isa triguNAtmaka prakRti se bane haiN| yaha siddha hotA hai, vaha triguNAtmaka prakRti sIdhe isa vizva ko utpanna nahIM karatI hai, kintu usa prakRti se pahale buddhitattva utpanna hotA hai aura buddhitattva se ahaGkAra utpanna hotA hai aura ahaGkAra se solaha gaNa utpanna hote haiM / aura solaha gaNoM meM jo paMcatanmAtrAye haiM, unase pRthivyAdi paMcamahAbhUta utpanna hote hai / isa krama se isa samasta vizva ko vaha prakRti utpanna karatI hai / yaha sAGkhyavAdiyoM kA kathana hai- jaise ki Izvara kRSNa ne sAMkhyakArikA meM likhA hai ki "mUlaprakRtiravikRtirmahadAdyAH prakRti vikRtayaH sapta SoDazakastuvikAro na prakRtirnavikRtiH puruSaH" arthAt sattva, raja, tama ina guNoM kI sAmya avasthA ko prakRti kahate haiM / vaha prakRti kisI se bhI utpanna nahIM hai, kintu nitya hai, isalie vaha avikRti hai arthAt vaha kisI bhI tattva kA vikAra nahIM hai / tathA mahat, ahaGkAra evaM gandhatanmAtrA, rasatanmAtrA, rUpatanmAtrA, sparzatanmAtrA aura zabdatanmAtrA ye sAta padArtha, dUsare tattvoM ko utpanna karate haiM / isalie prakRti bhI hai aura ye svayaM dUsare tattvoM se utpanna hai, isalie ye vikRti bhI hai / tathA pA~ca jJAnendriya, pA~ca karmendriya, mana aura pA~ca mahAbhUta ye solaha tattva kisI dUsare tattva ke utpAdaka nahIM hai, isalie ye kisI bhI tattva ke prakRti nahIM haiM, balki ye svayaM dUsare tattvoM se utpanna hue haiM, isalie ye vikRti hai / ina saboM se bhinna puruSa tattva na to kisI kI prakRti (kAraNa) hai aura na kisI kI vikRti (kArya) hai| yahI Izvara kRSNa kI kArikA kA artha haiM / isameM sAGkhyasammata 25 tattvoM kA saMkSepa se svarUpa batalAyA hai / aura prakRti ke dvArA mahadAdi krama se sRSTi honA spaSTa kahA hai| yahI yahA~ TIkAkAra ne saMkSepa se likhA hai / ataH TIkAkAra kI isa ukti meM yaha kArikA pramANa samajhanI cAhie / 82
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake gAthA 7-8 parasamayavaktavyatAyAMjagatkartRtvAdhikAraH kI tIkSNatA svabhAva kRta hai / usI taraha yaha samasta jagat svabhAva kRta hai, kisI kartA dvArA kiyA huA nahIM hai| tathA dUsare loga kahate haiM ki jaise mayUra ke roma niyati vaza citrita hote isI taraha yaha samasta vizva niyati se utpanna huA hai / isa prakAra pUrvokta IzvarAdi kAraNoM se utpanna yaha loka jIva aura ajIva se bharA huA hai, arthAt samudra aura parvatAdi svarUpa yaha samasta loka upayoga svarUpa jIva aura dharma, adharma, AkAza tathA pudgala Adi svarUpa ajIvoM se paripUrNa hai / phira bhI zAstrakAra loka kA vizeSaNa batAne ke lie kahate haiM ki- AnandarUpa sukha aura asAtA kA udayarUpa duHkha ina donoM se yaha samasta loka paripUrNa hai || 6 || sayaMbhuNA kaDe loe iti vRttaM mahesiNA / mAreNa saMdhuyA mAyA, teNa loe asAsae 11911 chAyA - svayambhuvA kRto loka ityuktaM maharSiNA / mAreNa saMstutA mAyA tena loko'zAzvataH || vyAkaraNa - (sayaMbhuNA) kartR tRtIyAnta (kaDe ) prathamAnta loka kA vizeSaNa (loe) karaNa kriyA kA karma aura adhyAhRta asti kriyA kA kartA (iti) avyaya (vuttaM) kriyA (mahesiNA ) vRttaM kA kartA ( mAreNa ) kartR tRtIyAnta (saMdhuyA) mAyA kA vizeSaNa (mAyA) utpatti kriyA kA karma ( teNa ) hetu tRtIyAnta pada (loe) adhyAhRta asti kriyA kA kartA (asAsae) loka kA vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - (sayaMbhuNA) svayambhu ne (loe) loka ko (kaDe) kiyA hai (iti) yaha (mahesiNA ) hamAre maharSi ne ( vuttaM ) kahA hai (mAreNa ) yamarAja ne (mAyA) mAyA (saMdhuyA) racI hai (teNa ) isa kAraNa ( loe) loka ( asAsae) anitya hai / - bhAvartha - koI anyatIrthI kahate haiM ki viSNu ne isa loka ko racA hai, yaha hamAre maharSi ne kahA hai / yamarAja ne mAyA banAyI hai / isalie yaha loka anitya hai / TIkA - 'sayaMbhuNA' ityAdi, svayaM bhavatIti svayambhUH viSNuranyo vA / sa caika evAdAvabhUt, tatraikAkI ramate, dvitIyamiSTavAn, taccintAnantarameva dvitIyA zaktiH samutpannA tadanantarameva jagatsRSTirabhUditi evaM maharSiNA uktam abhihitam / evaM vAdino lokasya kartAramabhyupagatavantaH / api ca tena svayambhuvA lokaM niSpAdyAtibhArabhayAdyamAkhyo mArayatIti mAro vyadhAyi, tena mAreNa saMstutA kRtA prasAdhitA mAyA, tathA ca mAyayA lokAH mriyante / na ca paramArthato jIvasyopayogalakSaNasya vyApattirasti, ato mAyaiSA yathA'yaM mRtaH / tathAcA'yaM loko'zAzvataH anityo vinAzI gamyate ||7|| TIkArtha jo apane Apa hotA hai, use 'svayambhU' kahate haiM / vaha viSNu haiM athavA vaha dUsarA koI hai| ve pahale eka hI the aura eka hI ramaNa karate the / unhoMne dUsare kI icchA kI / unakI cintA ke bAda hI dUsarI zakti utpanna huI aura vaha zakti hone ke bAda hI yaha jagat kI sRSTi utpanna huI aisA hamAre maharSi ne kahA hai / isa prakAra loka kI utpatti mAnanevAle vAdI, loka kA kartA svIkAra karate haiM / phira ve kahate haiM ki usa svayambhU ne loka ko utpanna kara atyanta bhAra ke bhaya se jagat ko mAranevAlA mAra arthAt yamarAja ko banAyA usa yamarAja ne mAyA banAyI, usa mAyA se loga marate haiM / vastutaH upayoga rUpa jIva kA vinAza nahIM hotA hai isalie "yaha mara gayA'' yaha bAta mAyA hI hai, paramArthataH satya nahIM hai / isa prakAra yaha loka azAzvata- anitya arthAt vinAzI hai, yaha pratIta hotA hai ||7| - - api ca aura bhI mAhaNA samaNA ege, Aha aMDakaDe jage / aso tattamakAsI ya, ayANaMtA musaM vade // 8 // 83
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake gAthA 9 chAyA - brAhmaNAH zramaNA eke AhuraNDakRtaM jagat / aso tattvamakArSIccAnAnanto mRSA vadanti // vyAkaraNa - ( ege ) brAhmaNa aura zramaNa kA vizeSaNa (mAhaNA) (samaNA) (Aha) kriyA kA kartA (jage) karma (aMDakaDe) jagat kA vizeSaNa ( aso) akArSIt kriyA kA kartA ( tattaM) karma ( akAsI) kriyA (ya) avyaya ( ayANaMtA) uktamatavAdI kA vizeSaNa, kartA ( musaM) karma (vade) kriyA / anvayArtha - (ege) koI (mAhaNA samaNA) brAhmaNa aura zramaNa (jage) jagat ko (aMDakaDe) aMDe se kiyA huA (Aha) kahate haiM (aso) - usa (brahmA) ne (tattaM) padArtha samUha ko ( akAsI) banAyA (ayANaMtA) vastutattva ko na jAnanevAle ve (musa) jhuTha hI (vade) aisA kahate haiM / parasamayavaktavyatAyAMjagatkartRtvakhaNDanAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - koI brAhmaNa aura zramaNa kahate haiM ki yaha jagat aNDe se kiyA huA hai| tathA ve kahate haiM ki brahmA ne tattva samUha ko banAyA / vastutaH ve ajJAnI vastutattva ko na jAnate hue mithyA hI aisA kahate haiM / TIkA brAhmaNA dhigjAtayaH zramaNAH tridaNDiprabhRtayaH 'eke' kecana paurANikA na sarve, evam, 'Ahu'ruktavanto, vadanti ca yathA- jagadetaccarAcaramaNDena kRtamaNDakRtamaNDAjjAtamityarthaH / tathAhi te vadanti yadA na kiJcidapi vastvAsIt padArthazUnyo'yaM saMsArastadA brahmA'psu aNDamasRjat tasmAcca krameNa vRddhAt pazcAd dvidhAbhAvamupagatAdUrdhvAdhovibhAgo'bhUt / tanmadhye ca sarvAH prakRtayo 'bhUvan, evaM pRthivyaptejovAyvAkAzasamudrasaritparvatamakarAkarasaMnivezAdisaMsthitirabhUditi / tathA coktam "AsIdidaM tamobhUtamaprajJAtamalakSaNam / apratarkyamavijJeyaM, prasuptamiva sarvataH ||1||" evambhUte cA'smin jagati asau brahmA, tasya bhAvastattvaM padArthajAtaM tadaNDAdikrameNa akArSIt kRtavAn iti| te ca brAhmaNAdayaH paramArthamajAnAnAH santo mRSA vadanta evaM vadanti - anyathA ca sthitaM tattvamanyathA vadantItyarthaH // 8 // TIkArtha * brAhmaNa arthAt dhigjAti tathA tridaNDI Adi zramaNa evaM saba nahIM kintu koI-koI paurANika kahate haiM ki yaha carAcara jagat aNDe se utpanna huA hai / ve kahate haiM ki jisa samaya isa jagat meM kucha bhI nahIM thA kintu yaha saMsAra padArtha se zUnya thA, usa samaya brahmA ne jala meM eka aNDA utpanna kiyA / vaha aNDA kramazaH bar3hatA huA jaba do khaNDoM meM phaTa gayA, taba usase Upara aura nIce ke do vibhAga utpanna hue| una donoM vibhAgoM meM saba prajAyeM utpanna huI / isI taraha pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu, AkAza, samudra, nadI aura parvata Adi kI utpatti huii| tathA unhoMne kahA hai - ( AsIdidam ) arthAt sRSTi ke pahale yaha jagat andhakAra rUpa, ajJAta aura lakSaNa rahita thA / usa samaya yaha jagat tarka kA aviSaya tathA ajJeya aura cAroM ora se soyA huA-sA thaa| aisI avasthA meM brahmA ne aNDA Adi ke krama se isa samasta jagat ko banAyA / isa prakAra paramArtha ko na jAnane vAle ve brAhmaNa Adi jhuTha hI isa jagat ko brahmA se kiyA huA batalAte haiM / vastutattva to ora taraha kA hai, parantu ve use ora taraha kA batalAte haiM / yaha isa gAthA kA artha hai ||9|| adhunaiteSAM devoptAdijagadvAdinAmuttaradAnAyA''ha aba sUtrakAra, jagat ko devatA dvArA kiyA huA Adi siddhAntoM ko mAnanevAle dArzanikoM ko uttara dene ke lie kahate haiM - 84 saehiM pariyAehiM, loyaM bUyA kaDeti ya / tattaM teNa vijANaMti, Na viNAsI kayAivi 11811 chAyA - * svakaiH paryAyairlokamabruvan kRtamiti ca / tattvaM te na vijAnanti na vinAzI kadAcidapi // vyAkaraNa - (saehiM ) paryAya kA vizeSaNa (pariyAehiM ) hetu tRtIyAnta (loyaM) karma (buyA) kriyA (kaDe) loka kA vizeSaNa (iti ya) avyaya (tattaM ) karma (te) kartA kA vizeSaNa sarvanAma (Na) avyaya (vijANaMti) kriyA (Na) avyaya (kayAivi) avyaya (viNAsI) loka kA vizeSaNa /
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake gAthA 9 parasamayavaktavyatAyAMjagatkartRtvakhaNDanAdhikAraH anvayArtha - (saehiM) apane (pariyAehiM) abhiprAya se (loya) loka ko (kaDeti ya) kiyA huA (bUyA) ve batAte haiM (te) ve (tattaM) vastutattva ko (Na vijANaMti) nahIM jAnate haiM (kayAivi) kabhI bhI (Na viNAsI) yaha jagat vinAzI nahIM hai| bhAvArtha - pUrvokta devosAdivAdI apanI icchA se jagat ko kiyA huA batalAte haiM / ve vastu svarUpa ko nahIM jAnate haiM, kyoMki yaha jagat kabhI bhI vinAzI nahIM hai / ___TIkA - svakaiH svakIyaiH payyayaiirabhiprAyaiyuktivizeSairayaM lokaH kRta ityevamabruvan abhihitavantaH / tadyathA devopto brahmopta IzvarakRtaH pradhAnAdiniSpAditaH svayambhuvA vyadhAyi tanniSpAditamAyayA mriyate tathANDajazcAyaM loka ityaadi| svakIyAbhirupapattibhiH pratipAdayanti yathA'smaduktameva satyaM nAnyaditi / te caivaMvAdino vAdinaH sarve'pi tattvaM paramArthaM yathAvasthitalokasvabhAvaM nAbhi (na vi) jAnanti na samyag vivecayanti- yathA'yaM loko dravyArthatayA na vinAzIti-nirmUlataH kadAcana / na cAyamAdita Arabhya kenacit kriyate, api tvayaM loko'bhUdbhavati bhaviSyati ca / tathAhi-tattAvaduktaM yathA 'devopto'yaM loka' iti, tadasaGgatam / yato devoptatve lokasya na kiJcittathAvidhaM pramANamasti, na cApramANakamucyamAnaM vidvajjanamanAMsi prINayati / api ca- kimasau deva utpanno'nutpanno vA lokaM sRjet ? na tAvadanutpannastasya khrvissaannsyevaasttvaatkrnnaabhaavH| athotpannaH sRjet tatkiM svato'nyato vA ? yadi svata evotpannastathAsati tallokasyApi svata evotpattiH kiM neSyate ? athAnyata utpannaH san lokakaraNAya, so'pyanyo'nyataH so'pyanyo'nyata ityevamanavasthAlatA nabhomaNDalavyApinyanivAritaprasarA prasarpatIti / athA'sau devo'nAditvAnnotpanna ityucyate, ityevaM sati loko'pyanAdirevAstu, ko doSaH ? kiM ca- asAvanAdiH sannityo'nityo vA syAt ? yadi nityastadA tasya kramayogapadyAbhyAmarthakriyAvirodhAnna kartRtvam, athA'nityastathA sati svata evotpattyanantaraM vinAzitvAdAtmano'pi na trANAya, kuto'nyatkaraNaM prati tasya vyApAracinteti ? tathA kimamUrto mUrtimAn vA ? yadyamUrtastadA ''kAzavadakarteva / atha mUrtimAn, tathA sati prAkRtapuruSasyevopakaraNasavyapekSasya spaSTameva sarvajagadakartRtvamiti / devaguptadevaputrapakSau tvatiphalgutvAdapakarNayitavyAviti / etadeva dUSaNaM brahmoptapakSe'pi draSTavyaM, tulyayogakSematvAditi / tathA yaduktaM- 'tanubhuvanakaraNAdikaM vimatyadhikaraNabhAvApannaM viziSTabuddhimatkAraNapUrvakaM, kAryyatvAd, ghaTAdivaditi, tadayuktaM, tathAvidhaviziSTakAraNapUrvakatvena vyAptyasiddheH, kAraNapUrvakatvamAtreNa tu kAyaM vyAptaM, kAryavizeSopalabdhau kAraNavizeSapratipattirgRhItapratibandhasyaiva bhavati, na cAtyantAdRSTe tathA pratItirbhavati / ghaTe tatpUrvakatvaM pratipannamiti ced yuktaM tatra ghaTasya kAryavizeSatvapratipatteH, na tvevaM saritsamudraparvatAdau buddhimatkAraNapUrvakatvena sambandho gRhIta iti| nanvata eva ghaTAdisaMsthAnavizeSadarzanavat parvatAdAvapi viziSTasaMsthAnadarzanAd buddhimatkAraNapUrvakatvasya sAdhanaM kriyate, naitadevaM yuktaM, yato nahi saMsthAnazabdapravRttimAtreNa sarvasya buddhimatkAraNapUrvakatvAvagatirbhavati, yadi tu syAd mRdvikAratvAdvalmIkasyA'pi ghaTavat kumbhakArakRtiH syAt, tathA coktam"anyathA kumbhakAreNa mRdvikArasya kasyacit / ghaTAdeH karaNAlsiddhayed valmIkasyA'pi ttkRtiH||1||" ___ iti, tadevaM yasyaiva saMsthAnavizeSasya buddhimatkAraNapUrvakatvena sambandho gRhItastaddarzanameva tathAvidhakAraNAnumApakaM bhavati na saMsthAnamAtramiti / apica- ghaTAdisaMsthAnAnAM kambhakAra eva viziSTaH kartopalakSyate nezvaraH yadi punarIzvaraH syAt kiM kumbhakAreNeti ?, naitadasti, tatrA'pIzvara eva sarvavyApitayA nimittakAraNatvena vyApriyate, nanvevaM dRSTahAniradRSTakalpanA syAt / tathA coktam - "zakhauSadhAdisambandhAccaitrasya vraNarohaNe / asambaddhacya kiM sthANoH" kAraNatvaM na kalpyate ? ||1|| tadevaM dRSTakAraNaparityAgenAdRSTaparikalpanA na nyAyyeti / api ca- devakulAvaTAdInAM yaH kartA sa sAvayavo'vyApyanityo dRSTaH, tadRSTAntasAdhitazcezvara evaMbhUta eva prApnoti, anyathAbhUtasya ca dRSTAntAbhAvAd vyAptyasiddhernAnumAnamiti / anayaiva dizA "sthitvA pravRttyAdikamapi" sAdhanamasAdhanamAyojyaM tulyayogakSematvAditi / yadapi coktaM "pradhAnAdikRto'yaM loka" iti tadapyasaGgataM, yatastatpradhAnaM kiM mUrtamamUrtaM vA ? yadyamUrtaM na tato makarAkarAdermUrtasyodbhavo ghaTate, nahyAkAzAtkiJcidutpadyamAnamAlakSyate, mUrtAmUrtayoH kAryakAraNavirodhAditi / atha mUrtaM tatkutaH samutpannaM ?, na
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake gAthA 9 parasamayavaktavyatAyAMjagatkartRtvakhaNDanAdhikAraH tAvatsvato, lokasyA'pi tathotpattiprasaGgAt / nApyanyato'navasthApatteriti / yathA'nutpannameva pradhAnAdyanAdibhAvenA''ste tadvalloko'pi kiM neSyate ? api ca - sattvarajastamasAM sAmyAvasthA pradhAnamityucyate, na cAvikRtAtpradhAnAnmahadAderutpattiriSyate bhavadbhiH, na ca vikRtaM pradhAnavyapadezamAskandatItyato na pradhAnAnmahadAderutpattiriti / api ca- acetanAyAH prakRteH kathaM puruSArthaM prati pravRttiH ? yenA'tmano bhogopapattyA sRSTiH syAditi, prakRterayaM svabhAva iti cedevaM tarhi svabhAva eva balIyAn yastAmapi prakRtiM niyamayati, tata eva ca loko'pyastu kimadRSTapradhAnAdikalpanayeti ?, athAdigrahaNAt svabhAvasyA'pi kAraNatvaM kaizcidiSyata iti cedastu, na hi svabhAvo'bhyupagamyamAno naH ksstimaatnoti| tathAhi- svo bhAvaH svabhAvaH svakIyotpattiH sA ca padArthAnAmiSyata eveti / tathA yaduktaM "niyatikRto'yaM loka" iti, tatrApi niyamanaM niyati ryadyathAbhavanaM niyatirityucyate, sA cA''locyamAnA na svabhAvAdatiricyate / yaccA'bhyadhAyi"svayambhuvotpAdito loka" iti, tadapyasundarameva, yataH svayambhUriti kimuktambhavati ? kiM yadA'sau bhavati tadA svatantro'nyanirapekSa eva bhavati, athAnAdibhavanAtsvayambhUriti vyapadizyate ?, tadyadi svatantrabhavanA'bhyupagamastadvallokasyApi bhavanaM kiM nA'bhyupeyate ?, kiM svayambhuvA ?, athA'nAdistatastasyA'nAditve nityatvaM, nityasya caikarUpatvAtkartRtvA'nupapattiH, tathA vItarAgatvAttasya saMsAravaicitryAnupapattiH, atha sarAgo'sau tato'smadAdyavyatirekAtsutarAM vizvasyAkartA / mUrtAmUrtAdivikalpAzca prAgvadAyojyA iti / yadapi cAtrA'bhihitam- 'tena mAraH samutpAditaH, sa ca lokaM vyApAdayati' tadapyakartRtvasyAbhihitatvAtpralApamAtramiti / tathA yaduktam- "aNDAdikramajo'yaM loka" iti tadapyasamIcInaM, yato yAsvapsu tadaNDaM nisRSTaM tA yathA'NDamantareNAbhUvana tathA loko'pi bhUta ityabhyupagame na kAcid bAdhA dRzyate / tathA'sau brahmA yAvadaNDaM sRjati tAvallokameva kasmAnnotpAdayati ?, kimanayA kaSTayA yuktyasaGgatayA cANDaparikalpanayA?, evamastviti cet tathA kecidabhihitavanto yathA brahmaNo mukhAd brAhmaNAH samajAyanta bAhubhyAM kSatriyA urubhyAM vaizyAH padbhyAM zUdrA iti, tadapyayuktisaGgatameva, yato na mukhAdeH kasyacidutpattirbhavantyupalakSyate / athA'pi syAttathA sati varNAnAmabhedaH syAd, ekasmAdutpatteH / tathA brAhmaNAnAM kaThataittirIyakakalApAdikazca bhedo na syAd, eksmaanmukhaadutptteH| evaM copanayanAdisaddhAvo na bhaveda, bhAve vA svasrAdigrahaNApattiH syAda, evamAdyanekadoSadaSTatvAdevaM lokotpatti nAbhyupagantavyA / tatazca sthitametat- ta evaMvAdino lokasyAnAdyaparyyavasitasyordhvAdhazcaturdazarajjupramANasya, vaizAkhasthAnasthakaTinyastakarayugmapuruSAkRteradhomukhamallakAkArasaptapRthivyAtmakAdholokasya, sthAlAkArAsaMkhyeyadvIpasamudrAdhAramadhyalokasya, mallakasamudkAkAro+lokasya, dharmAdharmAkAzapudgalajIvAtmakasya, dravyArthatayA nityasya, paryAyApekSayA kSaNakSayiNaH,utpAdavyayadhrauvyApAditadravyasatattvasyAnAdijIvakarmasambandhApAditAnekabhavaprapaJcasyASTavidhakarmavipramuktA''tmalokAntopalakSitasya tattvamajAnAnAH santo muSA vadantIti // 9 // TIkArtha - pUrvokta anyadarzanI apanI icchA se arthAt yuktiyoM ke dvArA isa loka ko kiyA huA batalAte haiM / koI ise devakRta, koI brahmakRta aura koI IzvarakRta kahate haiM / koI ise pradhAnAdi kRta aura koI svayambhU kRta kahate haiM / isa loka ko svayambhakata kahanevAle kahate haiM ki yaha loka svayambha dvArA racita hai / tathA koI isa loka ko aNDA se utpanna batalAte haiM ityAdi / ye loga apanI-apanI yuktiyoM ke bala se kahate haiM ki yaha hamArA kahA huA siddhAnta hI satya hai, dUsarA mata satya nahIM hai / vastutaH pUrvokta ina siddhAntoM vAdI, vastutattva ko nahIM jAnate haiM / isa loka kA yathArtha svabhAva kyA hai ? yaha ve acchI taraha vivecanA nahIM karate haiM / vastutaH yaha loka kabhI bhI ekAnta rUpa se naSTa nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki dravya rUpa se yaha sadA sthita rahatA hai / tathA yaha loka pahale-pahala kisI ke dvArA kiyA huA bhI nahIM hai, kintu yaha loka pahale bhI thA aura isa samaya bhI hai tathA bhaviSya meM bhI rahegA / tathApi devoptavAdiyoM ne jo isa loka ko devakRta kahA hai, vaha sarvathA ayukta hai, kyoMki yaha loka devakRta hai| isa viSaya meM koI usa taraha kA prabala pramANa nahIM hai aura jo bAta binA pramANa kI hotI hai| vaha vidvAnoM ke citta ko santuSTa nahIM kara sakatI hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki jisa devatA ne isa loka ko banAyA hai, vaha devatA svayaM utpanna hokara isa loka ko banAtA hai
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyodezake gAthA 9 parasamayavaktavyatAyAMjagatkartRtvakhaNDanAdhikAraH athavA utpanna hue binA hI banAtA hai ? vaha utpanna hue binA isa loka ko nahIM banA sakatA hai, kyoMki jo utpanna nahIM hai, vaha kharaviSANa ke samAna svayameva vidyamAna nahIM hai| phira vaha dUsare ko utpanna kaise kara sakatA hai ? 1 yadi vaha devatA utpanna hokara isa loka ko banAtA hai, to kyA vaha apane Apa hI utpanna hotA hai athavA kisI dUsare ke dvArA utpanna kiyA jAtA hai ? / yadi kaho ki vaha apane Apa hI utpanna hotA hai to isa loka ko bhI apane Apa hI utpanna kyoM nahIM mAnate ho ? / yadi kaho ki vaha devatA dUsare se utpanna hokara isa loka ko banAtA hai, to vaha dUsarA devatA bhI kisI tIsare devatA se utpanna huA hogA aura vaha tIsarA devatA bhI kisI cauthe devatA se utpanna huA hogA / isa prakAra anavasthA doSa AtA hai / vaha anavasthA rUpI latA anivArita rUpa se phailatI huI samasta AkAza ko pUrNa karegI ataH saba kA mUla kAraNa koI siddha na ho sakegA / yadi ko vaha devatA anAdi hone ke kAraNa utpanna nahIM hotA hai, to isI taraha yaha loka hI anAdi kyoM na mAna liyA jAya ? tathA jisa deva ne isa loka ko banAyA hai, vaha nitya hai athavA anitya hai ? yadi nitya hai to artha kriyA ke sAtha virodha hone ke kAraNa vaha na to eka sAtha kriyAoM kA kartA ho sakatA hai aura na kramazaH kartA ho sakatA hai / (Azaya yaha hai ki jo padArtha nitya hai usakA svabhAva nahIM badalatA hai aura svabhAva badale binA padArtha se kriyAyeM nahIM ho sakatI haiN| ataH vaha eka svabhAvavAlA nitya deva, na to eka sAtha kriyAoM ko kara sakatA haiM aura na kramazaH kara sakatA hai| ataH vaha jagat kA kartA nahIM ho sakatA hai / ) yadi vaha deva anitya hai to utpatti ke pazcAt svayaM vinAzI hone ke kAraNa vaha apanI rakSA karane meM bhI samartha nahIM hai phira vaha dUsare kI utpatti ke lie vyApAracintA kyA kara sakatA hai ? tathA jisa deva ne isa loka ko banAyA hai vaha mUrtimAn hai athavA amUrta hai ? yadi vaha amUrta hai, to AkAza kI taraha vaha akartA hI hai / yadi vaha mUrttimAn hai kAryya kI utpatti karane ke lie sAdhAraNa puruSa ke samAna vaha bhI upakaraNoM kI apekSA karatA hai, aisI dazA meM vaha samasta jagat kA kartA nahIM hai, yaha spaSTa hai / "yaha loka devagupta hai athavA devaputra hai" yaha mata to ati tuccha hone ke kAraNa zravaNa karane yogya bhI nahIM hai / yahI dUSaNa brahmopta pakSa meM bhI denA cAhie, kyoMki brahmopta pakSa bhI devagupta pakSa ke samAna hI hai / " nAnA mata kA sthAnabhUta yaha zarIra samAna ye kAryyaM haiN| yaha ayukta tathA IzvarakAraNavAdiyoM ne jo yaha kahA hai ki- "nAnA matavAdiyoM ke bhuvana aura indriya, kisI viziSTa buddhimAn ke dvArA racita haiM, kyoMki ghaTa ke hai, kyoMki kisI viziSTa kAraNa meM kAryya kI vyApti gRhIta nahIM hotI hai, kintu kAraNa meM kAryyaM kI vyApti gRhIta' hotI hai| jo puruSa yaha jAnatA hai ki amuka kAryya amuka vyakti hI karatA hai, dUsarA nahIM kara sakatA hai, vaha puruSa usa kAryyaM ko dekhakara usake kartA yAni usa viziSTa vyakti kA anumAna kara sakatA hai parantu jo vastu atyanta adRSTa hai, usameM yaha pratIti nahIM ho sakatI / arthAt jisakI racanA karatA huA koI vyakti kabhI bhI kisI se nahIM dekhA gayA hai, usa vastu ko dekhakara usake viziSTa kartA kA anumAna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / yadi kaho ki ghaTa ko dekhakara usakA kartA kumhAra anumAna kiyA jAtA hai aura vaha kumhAra jaise eka viziSTa jAti kA padArtha hai, isa taraha jagat ko dekhakara usakA viziSTa kartA Izvara anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai to yaha ThIka nahIM kyoMki ghaTa eka vizeSa prakAra kA kAryya hai aura usakA kartA kumhAra use karatA huA pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai, isalie ghaTa ko dekhakara kumhAra kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / parantu jagat ko dekhakara Izvara kA 1. jaise ghaTa, paTa yA maTha ko dekhakara yahI anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki- ye saba kisI kartA dvArA nirmita haiM, kyoMki ye kAryya hai / parantu yaha anumAna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai ki ye ghaTa paTAdi amuka vyakti ke dvArA nirmita hai, kyoMki- "yatra yatra kriyAjanyatvaM tatra tatra kartRjanyatvam" jo-jo kArya hai, ve saba kartA dvArA kiye hue hai| isa prakAra hI kAryyaM kI vyApti kAraNa meM gRhIta hotI hai parantu "yatra yatra kriyAjanyatvaM tatra tatra amukavyaktijanyatvam" arthAt jo-jo kAryya hotA hai, vaha amuka vyakti ke dvArA nirmita hotA hai / isa prakAra kAryya kI vyApti kAraNa meM gRhIta nahIM hotI hai ghaTa ko dekhakara yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki ise kumhAra ne banAyA hai parantu ise amuka kumhAra 'ne banAyA hai, yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| isa taraha jagat ko dekhakara yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha jagat kAraNa se utpanna huA hai parantu yaha jagat amuka kAraNa se utpanna huA hai| yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki kAryyaM hI vyApti viziSTa kAraNa meM nahIM hotI hai / yaha Upara kahA jA cukA hai / 7 87
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAnebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake gAthA 9 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM jagatkartRtvakhaNDanAdhikAraH anumAna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kyoMki ghaTa ko banAtA huA kumhAra jaise pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai, usa taraha nadI, samudra aura parvata Adi ko banAtA huA koI buddhimAn kartA (Izvara) kabhI nahIM dekhA jAtA hai / ata: jagat ko dekhakara viziSTa buddhimAn kartA kA anumAna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / yadi kaho ki viziSTa avayava racanA yukta hone se ghaTAdi padArtha jaise buddhimAn kartA dvArA nirmita haiM, usI taraha viziSTa avayava racanA yukta hone se parvatAdi padArtha bhI buddhimAn kartA dvArA nirmita hai / yaha sAdhana kiyA jA sakatA hai / " to yaha bhI yukta nahIM hai, kyoMki viziSTa avayava racanA hone mAtra se sabhI padArtha buddhimAn kartA dvArA nirmita hoM yaha pratIti nahIM hotI hai| yadi yaha mAnA jAya to valmIka bhI miTTI kA vikAra hone ke kAraNa ghaTa ke samAna kumhAra kA banAyA huA siddha hogaa| jaisA ki- kumhAra, ghaTa Adi miTTI ke padArthoM ko banAtA hai, yaha dekhakara yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai ki jojo miTTI ke bane hue padArtha haiM, una saba kA kartA kumhAra hai, kyoMki aisA mAnane se valmIka bhI miTTI kA vikAra hone ke kAraNa kumhAra dvArA nirmita siddha hogA / isI taraha avayava racanA mAtra dekhakara yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai ki jo-jo avayava racanA yukta hai, vaha buddhimAn kartA dvArA kiyA huA hai| kintu jisa avayava racanA kA buddhimAn kartA dvArA nirmita honA jAnA jA cukA hai, usI avayava racanA ko dekhakara usake viziSTa kartA kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai, kevala avayava racanA ko dekhakara nahIM / tathA avayava racanA ko dekhakara Izvara kA anumAna bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki ghaTAdi padArthoM kI avayava racanA kA viziSTa kartA kumhAra hI dekhA jAtA hai, Izvara nahIM dekhA jAtA / yadi ghaTa kA kartA bhI Izvara hI hai to kumhAra kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? yadi kaho ki Izvara sarvavyApI hone ke kAraNa nimitta rUpa se ghaTAdi racanA meM bhI apanA vyApAra karatA hai, to isa prakAra dRSTa kI hAni aura adRSTa kI kalpanA kA prasaGga AtA hai, kyoMki ghaTa kA kartA kumhAra pratyakSa upalabdha hotA hai, use na mAnanA dRSTa hAni hai aura ghaTa banAtA huA Izvara kabhI nahIM dekhA jAtA hai / use ghaTa kA nimitta mAnanA adRSTa kI kalpanA hai / kahA bhI hai (zauSadhAdi) arthAt caitra nAmaka puruSa kA vraNa (ghAva) zAstra ke prayoga karane se hotA hai aura auSadha ke lepa karane se miTatA hai, isalie usake ghAva kI pravRtti aura nivatti meM zA aura auSadha hI kAraNa haiM, dUsare padArtha kAraNa nahIM haiM / parantu usa ghAva ke sAtha jisakA kucha bhI sambandha nahIM hai aise sthANu (VTha) ko tuma ghAva acchA hone kA kAraNa kyoM nahIM mAna lete ? ataH jisa vastu kA jo kAraNa dekhA jAtA hai, use usakA kAraNa na mAnakara jo usakA kAraNa nahIM dekhA jAtA hai, use usakA kAraNa mAnanA sarvathA anyAya hai / tathA devakula aura gaDDhA Adi kA jo kartA hai, vaha sAvayava, avyApaka aura anitya dekhA jAtA hai, isalie inake dRSTAnta se siddha kiyA huA Izvara bhI sAvayava, avyApaka tathA anitya hI siddha hotA hai| isase viparIta yAnI niravayava vyApaka aura nitya Izvara kI siddhi ke lie koI dRSTAnta nahIM milatA hai, isalie vyApti kI siddhi na hone se niravayava vyApaka aura nitya Izvara kA anumAna nahIM ho sakatA hai / jisa prakAra yaha kAryatva hetu, Izvara kI siddhi ke lie samartha nahIM haiM, isI taraha pUrvokta "sthita hokara pravRtti honA" Adi hetu bhI ukta Izvara kI siddhi ke lie samartha nahIM hai, yaha svayaM yojanA kara lenI cAhie, kyoMki yaha hetu bhI kAryyatva hetu ke samAna hI iSTa artha kA sAdhaka nahIM hai / tathA yaha jo pahale kahA hai ki- "yaha loka pradhAnAdi kRta hai" ityAdi, yaha bhI asaGgata hai, kyoMki vaha pradhAna mUrta hai athavA amUrta hai ? yadi vaha amUrta hai to usase mUrtimAna samudra Adi nahIM utpanna ho sakate haiM, kyoMki amUrta AkAza se kisI bhI vastu kI utpatti nahIM dekhI jAtI hai, isalie mUrta aura amUrta kA paraspara kArya kAraNabhAva viruddha hai / yadi vaha pradhAna mUrta hai to vaha svayaM kisase utpanna huA ? use svayaM utpanna tuma nahIM kaha sakate kyoMki pradhAna ke samAna hI yaha loka bhI svayaM utpanna kyoM na mAnA jAve ? vaha pradhAna dUsare se utpanna hai, yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate, kyoMki isa prakAra anavasthA doSa AtA hai| ataH jaise pradhAna ko utpanna hue binA hI anAdi bhAva se sthita mAnate ho, isI taraha loka ko hI anAdi bhAva se sthita kyoM nahIM mAnate? tathA sattva, raja aura tama kI sAmya avasthA ko tuma pradhAna kahate ho, usa avikRta pradhAna se mahat Adi padArthoM kI utpatti mAnanA tuma ko iSTa nahIM hai, kintu vikRta pradhAna se jagat kI utpatti batalAte ho aura jo vikata
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyodezake gAthA 9 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM jagatkartRtvakhaNDanAdhikAraH hai, vaha pradhAna nahIM hai / isalie pradhAna se mahat Adi kI utpatti mAnanA asaGgata hai / tathA prakRti acetana hai, vaha puruSa kA prayojana siddha karane ke lie kaise pravRtta ho sakatI hai / jisase AtmA kA bhoga siddha hokara sRSTi racanA ho sake ? yadi kaho ki acetana hone para bhI prakRti kA yaha svabhAva hai ki yaha puruSa kA prayojana siddha karane ke lie pravRtta hotI hai taba to prakRti se svabhAva hI balavAn hai, kyoMki vaha prakRti ko bhI niyama meM rakhatA hai / aisI dazA meM tuma svabhAva ko hI jagat kA kAraNa kyoM nahIM mAnate / adRSTa prakRti Adi kI kalpanA kA kyA prayojana hai ? yadi kaho ki - " Adi zabda se koI svabhAva ko bhI jagat kA kAraNa mAnatA hai" to mAnane do| svabhAva ko jagat kA kAraNa mAnane para ArhatoM kI koI hAni nahIM hai, kyoMki apane bhAva ko yAnI apanI utpatti ko svabhAva kahate haiM aura padArthoM kI utpatti ArhatoM ko iSTa hI hai / tathA niyativAdIyoM ne jo kahA hai ki- "yaha loka niyati kRta hai" to isa pakSa meM bhI koI doSa nahIM hai, kyoMki jo padArtha jaisA hai, usakA vaisA honA niyati hai / vicAra karane para vaha niyati svabhAva se atirikta nahIM pratIta hotI hai / tathA pahale jo yaha kahA hai ki- "yaha loka svayambhU dvArA racita hai / " yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki 'svayambhU' zabda kA artha kyA hai ? jisa samaya vaha svayambhU hote haiM, usa samaya vaha dUsare kisI kAraNa kI apekSA kiye binA kyA svatantra rUpa se hote haiM ? isalie vaha 'svayambhU' kahalAte haiM athavA vaha anAdi haiM, isalie svayambhU kahalAte haiM ? yadi vaha apane Apa hone ke kAraNa 'svayambhU' kahalAte haiM to isI taraha isa loka ko apane Apa utpanna honA kyoM nahIM mAna lete ? usa svayambhU kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? yadi vaha svayambhU anAdi hone ke kAraNa svayambhU kahalAte haiM to vaha jagat ke kartA nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki jo anAdi hotA hai vaha nitya hotA hai, aura nitya padArtha eka rUpa hotA hai / isalie vaha nitya svayambhU jagat kA kartA nahIM ho sakate / vaha svayambhU yadi vItarAga haiM to vaha isa vicitra jagat ke kartA nahIM ho sakate aura yadi vaha sarAga to hama logoM ke samAna hI vaha sutarAM vizva ke kartA nahIM haiN| isI taraha mUrta aura amUrta Adi vikalpoM kA bhI yahA~ saJcAra karanA caahie| tathA yaha jo kahA hai ki- "usa svayambhU ne yamarAja ko utpanna kiyA aura vaha yamarAja loka ko mAratA hai / " yaha bhI pralApa mAtra hai, kyoMki svayambhU, jagat kA kartA nahIM ho sakate yaha kahA jA cukA hai / vaise yamarAja kA bhI samajha lenA cAhie / tathA kisI ne jo yaha kahA hai ki- "yaha loka aNDA Adi krama se utpanna huA hai, yaha bhI asaGgata hai, kyoMki jisa jala meM usa svayambhU ne aNDA utpanna kiyA vaha jala jaise aNDA ke binA hI utpanna huA thA, usI taraha yaha loka bhI aNDA ke binA hI utpanna huA yaha mAna lene meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai / tathA vaha brahmA jaba taka aNDA banAtA hai taba taka vaha isa loka ko hI kyoM nahIM banA detA hai ? ataH yukti viruddha aNDA kI kaSTa kalpanA kA kyA prayojana hai ? yadi kaho ki aisA hI ho, arthAt aNDA ke binA hI brahmA sRSTi utpanna karatA hai yahI mAno kyoMki kisI ne kahA hai ki - "brahmA ke mukha se brAhmaNa, bAhu se kSatriya, uru se vaizya aura paira se zUdra hue" parantu yaha kathana bhI yukti viruddha hai, kyoMki mukha Adi ke dvArA kisI kI utpatti nahIM dekhI jAtI hai / yadi aisA ho to brAhmaNAdi varNoM kA paraspara bheda na rahegA, kyoMki ve sabhI eka hI brahmA se utpanna haiM / tathA brAhmaNoM kA kaTha, taittirIyaka aura kalApa Adi bheda bhI nahIM ho sakegA, kyoMki sabhI eka hI mukha se utpanna haiM / tathA brAhmaNoM kA upanayana vivAha Adi saMskAra bhI nahIM ho sakeMge / yadi hoM to bahina ke sAtha vivAha mAnanA par3egA / ataH isa prakAra ke anekoM doSa hone ke kAraNa brahmA ke mukha Adi se sRSTi kI utpatti mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai / ataH yaha siddha hotA hai ki pUrvokta matavAdI loga isa loka kA yathArtha svarUpa na jAnate hue mithyA bhASaNa karate haiM / vastuta: yaha loka anAdi aura ananta hai| yaha loka Upara tathA nIce caudaha rajju pramANavAlA hai aura raGgazAlA meM, kamara para hAtha rakhakara nAcane ke lie khar3e hue puruSa ke samAna AkAravAlA hai / yaha loka, nIce mukha kiye hue zarAva ke samAna AkAravAle nIce ke sAta lokoM se yukta hai| tathA thAlI ke samAna AkAravAle asaMkhyAta dvIpa aura samudra ke AdhAra bhUta madhya loka se yukta hai / evaM zarAva kI peTI ke samAna yaha Urdhva 89
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake gAthA 10 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM jagatkartRtvakhaNDanAdhikAraH loka se yukta hai / yaha loka, dharma, adharma, AkAza, pudgala aura jIvAtmaka hai / yaha dravyArtha rUpa se nitya aura paryAya rUpa se kSaNakSayI hai| utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya se yukta hone ke kAraNa yaha loka dravya svarUpa hai| anAdi kAlika jIva aura karma ke sambandha se utpanna aneka bhava prapaJca se yaha yukta hai| tathA ATha prakAra ke karmoM se rahita mukta jIvoM kA loka isake anta meM hai / aise jagat kA svarUpa nahIM jAnanevAle ve anyadarzanI mithyA bhASaNa karate haiM // 9 // - idAnImeteSAmeva devoptAdivAdinAmajJAnitvaM prasAdhya tatphalAdidarzayiSayA''ha - - ina devoptAdivAdiyoM ko ajJAnI siddha karake aba sUtrakAra, inako jo phala prApta hotA hai vaha dikhAne ke lie kahate haiM - amaNunnasamuppAyaM, dukkhameva vijANiyA / samuppAyamajANaMtA, kahaM nAyaMti saMvaraM ? // 10 // chAyA - amanojJasamutpAdaM duHkhameva vijAnIyAt / samutpAdamajAnantaH kathaM jJAsyanti saMvaram // vyAkaraNa - (amaNunnasamuppAya) duHkha kA vizeSaNa hai (dukkhaM) 'vijANiyA kriyA kA karma hai (eva) avyaya (samuppAya) 'ajANatA' kA karma (ajANatA) devoptAdivAdiyoM kA vizeSaNa (kaha) avyaya (nAyaMti) kriyA (saMvara) karma / anvayArtha - (dukkhaM) duHkha (amaNunnasamuppAyameva) azubha anuSThAna se hI utpanna hotA hai (vijANiyA) yaha jAnanA cAhie (samuppAya) duHkha kI utpatti kA kAraNa (ajANatA) na jAnanevAle loga (saMvara) dukkha ko rokane kA upAya (kaha) kaise (nAyaMti) jAna sakate haiN| bhAvArtha - azubha anuSThAna karane se hI duHkha kI utpatti hotI hai / jo loga duHkha kI utpatti kA kAraNa nahIM jAnate haiM, ve duHkha ke nAza kA kAraNa kaise jAna sakate haiM ? TIkA - mano'nukUlaM manojJaM-zobhanamanuSThAnaM na manojJamamanojJam asadanuSThAnaM tasmAdutpAdaH-prAdurbhAvo yasya duHkhasya tadamanojJasamutpAdam, evakAro'vadhAraNe, sa caivaM saMbandhanIyaH-amanojJasamutpAdameva duHkhamityevaM vijAnIyAt avgcchetpraajnyH| etaduktambhavati-svakRtAsadanuSThAnAdeva duHkhasyodbhavo bhavati nAnyasmAditi, evaM vyavasthite'pi sati anantaroktavAdino'sadanuSThAnodbhavasya duHkhasya samutpAdamajAnAnAH santo'nyata IzvarAderduHkhasyotpAdamicchanti, te caivamicchantaH kathaM kena prakAreNa duHkhasya saMvaraM-duHkhapratighAtahetuM jJAsyanti / nidAnocchedena hi nidAnina ucchedo bhavati / te ca nidAnameva na jAnanti, taccAjAnAnAH kathaM duHkhocchedAya yatiSyante ? yatnavanto'pi ca naiva duHkhocchedamavApsyanti, api tu saMsAra eva janmajarAmaraNeSTaviyogAdyanekaduHkhavAtAghAtA bhUyo bhUyo'rahaTTaghaTInyAyenAnantamapi kAlaM saMsthAsyanti // 10 // TIkArtha - jo mana ke anukUla hai use 'manojJa' kahate haiM / zobhana anuSThAna 'manojJa' kahalAtA hai / jo manojJa nahIM hai, use amanojJa kahate haiM, vaha asat anuSThAna hai / usa asat anuSThAna se jisakI utpatti hotI hai, use "amanojJasamutpAda" kahate haiM / evakAra avadhAraNArthaka hai / usakA sambandha isa prakAra karanA cAhie / azubha anuSThAna karane se hI duHkha utpanna hotA hai, yaha buddhimAn puruSa ko jAnanA cAhie / Azaya yaha hai kiapane kiye hue azubha anuSThAna se hI duHkha kI utpatti hotI hai, kisI dUsare se nahIM hotI hai| aisI vyavasthA hone para bhI pUrvokta vAdI, azubha anuSThAna se honevAlI duHkha kI utpatti nahIM jAnate hue Izvara Adi anya padArtha ke dvArA duHkha kI utpatti mAnate haiM / ve isa prakAra duHkha kI utpatti mAnanevAle duHkha ke nAza kA kAraNa kaise jAna sakate haiM ? kAraNa ke nAza se kArya kA nAza hotA hai, parantu ve anyatIrthI du:kha ke kAraNa ko hI nahIM jAnate haiM / duHkha ke kAraNa ko na jAnate hue ve duHkha ke nAza ke lie kisa taraha prayatna kara sakeMge ? / yadi ve prayatna kareM to bhI duHkha kA nAza nahIM kara sakate haiM, apitu janma, jarA, maraNa aura iSTa viyogarUpa anekoM duHkhoM se pIr3ita hote hue, ve loga arahaTa kI taraha anantakAla taka saMsAra meM hI par3e raheMge // 10 //
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake gAthA 11-12 sAmprataM prakArAntareNa kRtavAdimatamevopanyasyannAha aba sUtrakAra dUsare prakAra se kRtavAdiyoM ke mata ko hI batAte hue kahate haiM - - suddhe apAvae 1 AyA, ihamegesimAhiyaM / 2 puNo kiDDApadoseNaM so tattha avarajjhaI parasamayavaktavyatAyAM kRtavAdAdhikAraH - / / 11 / / chAyA - zuddho'pApaka AtmA, ihekeSAmAkhyAtam / punaH kIDApradveSeNa sa tatrAparAdhyati // vyAkaraNa - (suddhe) AtmA kA vizeSaNa (apAvae) AtmA kA vizeSaNa ( AyA) kartA (iha) avyaya ( egesiM) kartRSaSThyanta (AhiyaM) kriyA (puNo ) avyaya (kiDDApadoseNaM) hetutRtIyAnta (so) kartA (tattha) avyaya ( avarajjhaI) kriyA / anvayArtha - (iha) isa jagat meM (egesiM) kinhI kA (AhiyaM) kathana hai ki ( AyA) AtmA (suddhe) zuddha (apAvae) aura pApa rahita hai ( puNo ) phira (so) vaha AtmA (kiDDApadoseNaM) rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa (tattha) vahIM (avarajjhaI) baMdha jAtA hai / iha saMvuDe muNI jAe, pacchA hoi apAvae / viDaMbu jahA bhujjo, nIrayaM sarayaM tahA bhAvArtha - isa jagata meM kinhI kA kathana hai ki AtmA zuddha aura pApa rahita haiM phira bhI vaha rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa ba~dha jAtA hai / TIkA - iha asmin kRtavAdiprastAve trairAzikAH gozAlakamatAnusAriNo yeSAmekaviMzatisUtrANi pUrvagatatrairAzika - sUtraparipATayA vyavasthitAni / te evaM vadanti - yathA'yamAtmA zuddho manuSyabhava eva zuddhAcAro bhUtvA apagatAzeSamalakalaGko mokSe apApako bhavati-apagatAzeSakarmA bhavatItyarthaH / idamekeSAM gozAlakamatAnusAriNAmAkhyAtam / punarasAvAtmA zuddhatvAkarmakatvarAzidvayAvastho bhUtvA krIDayA pradveSeNa vA sa tatra mokSastha eva aparAdhyati rajasA zliSyate / idamuktaM bhavati tasya hi svazAsanapUjAmupalabhyAnyazAsanaparAbhavaM copalabhya krIDotpadyate - pramodaH saJjAyate, svazAsananyakkAradarzanAcca dveSaH, tato'sau krIDAdveSAbhyAmanugatAntarAtmA zanaiH zanairnirmalapaTavadupabhujyamAno rajasA malinIkriyate / malImasazca karmagauravAdbhUyaH saMsAre'vatarati / asyAM cAvasthAyAM sakarmakatvAttRtIyarAzyavastho bhavati // 11 // kiJca - TIkArtha - jo AtmA kI tIna rAzi arthAt tIna avasthA batalAtA hai, use trairAzika kahate haiM / gozAlaka mata ke anuyAyI zramaNa AtmA kI tIna avasthAyeM mAnate haiM, isalie ve ' trairAzika' haiM / ina zramaNoM ke pUrvagata trairAzika sUtroM ke krama se ikkIsa sUtra haiM / ina kRtavAdiyoM ke prakaraNa meM, gozAlaka matAnuyAyI zramaNa kahate hai ki- yaha AtmA manuSyabhava meM hI zuddha AcaraNa vAlA hokara mokSa meM samasta malakalaMka se rahita niSpApa ho jAtA hai arthAt vaha mokSa meM samasta karmoM se rahita ho jAtA hai / yaha gozAlaka matAnuyAyI zramaNa kahate haiM / isa prakAra vaha AtmA zuddhatA aura akarmatA rUpa do avasthAoM meM sthita hokara phira rAga athavA dveSa ke kAraNa mokSa meM hI karma raja se lipta ho jAtA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki usa AtmA ko apane zAsana kI pUjA aura parazAsana kA anAdara dekhakara harSa utpanna hotA hai tathA apane zAsana kA apamAna dekhakara dveSa hotA hai, isa kAraNa vaha AtmA rAga-dveSa se lipta hotA huA jaise upabhoga karane se nirmala vastra malina hotA hai, usI taraha dhIre-dhIre karma raja se malina kara diyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra malina kiyA huA vaha AtmA karma ke gaurava (bhAra) se phira saMsAra meM utaratA hai / isa avasthA meM karma yukta hone ke kAraNa vaha AtmA, tIsarI rAzi kI avasthA meM arthAt sakarmAvasthA meM hotA hai // 11 // / / 12 / / chAyA - iha saMvRto munirjAtaH pazcAdbhavatyapApakaH / vikaTAmbu yathA bhUyo nIrajaskaM sarajaskaM tathA // 1. AsI cU. / 2. kIlAvaNa-ppadoseNa rajasA avatArate, cU. / 3. iha saMvuDe bhavittANaM suddhe siddhIe ciTThatI / tuNokAleNa'NateNaM tattha se avarajjhatI ||12|| cU. / 91
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake gAthA 13 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM kRtavAdAdhikAraH vyAkaraNa - (iha) avyaya (saMvuDe, jAe, apAvae) muni ke vizeSaNa (pacchA) avyaya (muNI) kartA (hoi) kriyA (jahA, bhujjo, tahA) avyaya (nIrayaM, sarayaM) vikaTAmbu ke vizeSaNa (viyaDaMbu) kartA / ___ anvayArtha - (iha) isa manuSya bhava meM jo jIva, (saMvuDe) yama niyama rata (muNI jAe) muni hotA hai (pacchA apAvae hoi) vaha pIche pApa rahita ho jAtA hai (jahA) jaise (nIraya) nirmala (viyaDaMbu) jala (bhujjo) phira (saraya) malina ho jAtA hai (tahA) usI taraha vaha nirmala AtmA phira malina ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha - jo jIva manuSya bhava ko pAkara yama niyama meM tatpara rahatA huA muni hotA hai, vaha pIche pApa rahita ho jAtA hai / phira jaise nirmala jala malina hotA hai / usI taraha vaha bhI malina ho jAtA hai / TIkA - iha asmin manuSyabhave prAptaH san pravrajyAmabhyupetya saMvRtAtmA-yama niyamarato jAtaH san pazcAdapApo bhavati-apagatAzeSakarmakalaGko bhavatIti bhAvaH / tataH svazAsanaM prajvAlya muktyavastho bhavati / punarapi svazAsanapUjAdarzanAnikAropalabdhezca rAgadveSodayAt kaluSitAntarAtmA vikaTAmbuvad-udakavannIrajaskaM sadvAtoddhatareNunivahasaMpRktaM sarajaskaM-malinaM bhUyo yathA bhavati tathA'yamapyAtmA'nantena kAlena saMsArodvegAcchuddhAcArAvastho bhUtvA tato mokSAvAptau satyAmakarmAvastho bhavati / punaH zAsanapUjAnikAradarzanAdrAgadveSodayAt sakarmA bhavatIti / evaM trairAzikAnAM rAzitrayAvastho bhavatyAtmetyAkhyAtam / uktaM ca "dagdhendhanaH punarupaiti bhavaM pramathya, nirvANamapyanavadhAritabhIsaniSThama / muktaH svayaM kRtabhavazva parArthazUrastvacchAsanapratihateSviha moharAjyam ? ||1|dvaatrishikaa||12|| TIkArtha - jo jIva, manuSya bhava ko prApta karake pravrajyA dhAraNa kara yama, niyama meM rata rahatA hai, vaha pApa rahita ho jAtA hai / vaha samasta karmakalaGka se rahita ho jAtA hai, yaha bhAva hai / isake pazcAt vaha puruSa, apane zAsana ko prajvalita karake muktigAmI hotA hai| phira vaha apane zAsana kI pUjA dekhakara rAga karatA hai aura tiraskAra dekhakara dveSa karatA hai| isa prakAra rAga-dveSa ke udaya se vaha puruSa isa prakAra malinAtmA ho jAtA hai, jaise nirmala jala pahale svaccha hokara bhI pIche vAyu ke dvArA ur3AI huI dhUli ke saMyoga se malina ho jAtA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki vaha jIva anantakAla ke pazcAt saMsAra se udvigna hokara zuddhAcAra sampanna hotA hai aura zuddhAcAra sampanna hokara mokSa ko prApta karake kameM rahita ho jAtA hai parantu vaha phira apane zAsana kI pUjA aura tiraskAra dekhakara rAgadveSa karatA hai| rAga-dveSa karane ke kAraNa vaha phira karma sahita ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra trairAzika mata meM AtmA tIna rAzi (avasthAoM) ko prApta karatA hai / kahA bhI hai (dagdhendhanaH) he bhagavan / tumhAre zAsana ko na mAnane vAle puruSoM para moha kA sAmrAjya dekhA jAtA hai| ve mUrkha, kahate haiM ki mukta jIva phira saMsAra meM AtA hai parantu yaha unake moha kA prabhAva hai| jo kASTha jala gayA hai vaha phira nahIM jalatA hai, isI taraha saMsAra ko maMthana karake jo jIva, mukta ho gayA hai, vaha phira saMsAra meM nahIM AtA hai| tathApi ve anya tIrthI mukta hokara phira svayaM saMsAra meM AnA mAnate haiM aura dUsare ko mukti dilAne ke lie zUra banate haiM / / 1 / / 12 / / - adhunaitadUSayitumAha - - aba isa mata ko dUSita karane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - etANuvIti medhAvI, 'baMbhacere Na te vase / puDho pAvAuyA savve, akkhAyAro sayaM sayaM // 13 // chAyA - etAnanucintya medhAvI, brahmacarthe na te vaseyuH / pRthak prAvAdukAH sarve AkhyAtAraH svakaM svkm|| 1. baMbhaceraM na taM vase / puDho pAvAdiyA cU. /
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake gAthA 14 parasamayavaktavyatAyAM kRtavAdAdhikAraH vyAkaraNa - (medhAvI ) kartA ( etA) karma (aNuvIti) pUrvakAlika kriyA (baMbhacere) adhikaraNa (Na) avyaya (te) kartA (vase) kriyA (puDho) avyaya (pAvAuyA) kartA (savve) prAvAduka kA vizeSaNa sarvanAma (sayaM sayaM) karma (akkhAyAro) kriyA / anvayArtha - (medhAvI) buddhimAn puruSa ( etANuvIti ) ina logoM kA vicArakara yaha nizcaya kare ki (te baMbhacere Na vase) ve anya tIrthI brahmacarya meM sthita nahIM hai (savve pAvAuyA) saba prAvAduka (puDho) alaga-alaga (sayaM sayaM) apane apane siddhAnta ko (akkhAyAro) acchA batalAte haiM / bhAvArtha - buddhimAn puruSa, ina anyatIrthiyoM kA vicArakara yaha nizcaya kare ki ye loga brahmacarya (saMyama- sadAcAra) pAlana nahIM karate haiM tathA ye sabhI prAvAduka, apane-apane siddhAnta ko acchA batalAte haiM / TIkA etAn pUrvoktAn vAdino'nucintya medhAvI prajJAvAn maryyAdAvyavasthito vA etadavadhArayet yathA-naite rAzitrayavAdino devoptAdilokavAdinazca brahmacaryye tadupalakSite vA saMyamAnuSThAne vaseyuH avatiSTheranniti / tathAhiteSAmayamabhyupagamo yathA svadarzanapUjAnikAradarzanAtkarmabandho bhavati, evaM cAvazyaM taddarzanasya pUjayA tiraskAreNa vobhayena vA bhAvyaM tatsambhavAcca karmopacayastadupacayAcca zuddhayabhAvaH zuddhayabhAvAcca mokSAbhAvaH / na ca muktAnAmapagatAzeSakarmakalaGkAnAM kRtakRtyAnAmavagatAzeSayathAvasthitavastutattvAnAM samastutinindAnAmapagatAtmAtmIyaparigrahANAM rAgadveSAnuSaGgaH, tadabhAvAcca kutaH punaH karmabandha: ? tadvazAcca saMsArAvataraNamityarthaH ataste yadyapi kathaJcid dravyabrahmacaryye vyavasthitAstathApi samyagjJAnAbhAvAnna te samyaganuSThAnabhAja iti sthitam / api ca sarve'pyete prAvAdukAH svakaM svakam AtmIyamAtmIyaM darzanaM svadarzanAnurAgAdAkhyAtAra: zobhanatvena prakhyApayitAra iti, na ca tatra viditavedyenAsthA vidheyeti // 13 // TIkArtha maryAdA meM sthita athavA buddhimAn puruSa, pUrvokta ina prAvAdukoM kA vicArakara yaha nizcaya kare ki "ye rAzitrayavAdI (AtmA kI tIna avasthA mAnane vAle) aura isa loka ko devatA dvArA utpanna mAnanevAle loga brahmacarya meM athavA saMyama ke anuSThAna meM sthita nahIM haiM / " ina logo kA siddhAnta hai ki "apane darzana kI pUjA aura tiraskAra dekhane se muktajIva ko karmabandha hotA hai / " parantu inake darzana kI pUjA yA tiraskAra tathA pUjA aura tiraskAra ye donoM hI hue binA nahIM raha sakate haiM aura inake hone para karma kA upacaya bhI avazya hogA aura karma ke upacaya hone se zuddhi kA abhAva hogA, zuddhi ke abhAva hone se mokSa nahIM ho sakatA hai / ataH yaha siddhAnta ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki jinake samasta karmakalaMka naSTa ho cuke haiM, tathA samasta padArthoM kA yathArtha svarUpa jo jAnate haiM, jo kRtakRtya ho cuke haiM, stuti aura nindA ko jo samAna samajhate haiM, "yaha maiM hU~ aura yaha merA haiM" yaha parigraha jina kA naSTa ho cukA hai, aise mukta jIvoM ko rAga-dveSa honA kadApi sambhava nahIM hai aura rAga-dveSa na hone se unako karmabandha kaise ho sakatA hai ? aura karmabandha na hone se ve muktajIva phira saMsAra meM kaise Asakate haiM ? ataH isa asat siddhAnta ko mAnanevAle ve anyatIrthI yadyapi dravya brahmacaryya meM kathaJcit sthita rahate haiM; tathApi samyag jJAna na hone se ve samyak anuSThAna meM pravRtta nahIM hai / tathA ye sabhI prAvAduka apaneapane darzana ke anurAga se apane-apane darzana ko acchA batalAte haiM, parantu vastu svarUpa ko jAnanevAle puruSa ko inake darzanoM meM zraddhA nahIM karanI cAhie ||13|| -- - punaranyathA kRtavAdimatamupadarzayitumAha - phira zAstrakAra kRtavAdiyoM kA mata anya taraha se batAne ke lie kahate haiM saesae uvadvANe, siddhimeva na annahA / 1 aho iheva vasavattI savvakAmasamappie chAyA - svake svaka upasthAne siddhimeva nAnyathA / atha ihaiva vazavartI sarvakAmasamarpitaH // vyAkaraNa - (saesae) upasthAna kA vizeSaNa ( uvaTThANe) adhikaraNa (siddhi) karma (eva) avyaya (na, atrahA ) avyaya ( aho ) avyaya 1. adhodhi hoti / / / 14 / / 93
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake gAthA 14 parasamayavaktavyatAyAMzaivAdyadhikAraH (iha, eva) avyaya (vasavattI) kartA (savvakAmasamappie) kartA kA vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - (sae sae) apane-apane (uvaTThANe) anuSThAna meM hI (siddhiM) siddhi hotI hai (annahA na) anyathA nahIM hotI hai (aho) mokSa prApti ke pUrva (iheva) isI janma meM hI (vasavattI) jitendriya honA cAhie (savvakAmasamappie) usakI saba kAmanAyeM siddha hotI haiN| bhAvartha - manuSyoM ko apane-apane anuSThAna se hI siddhi milatI hai ora taraha se nahIM milatI hai / mokSa prApti ke pUrva manuSya ko jitendriya hokara rahanA cAhie / isa prakAra usakI saba kAmanAyeM pUrNa hotI haiN| TIkA - te kRtavAdinaH zaivaikadaNDiprabhRtayaH svakIye svakIye upatiSThantyasminnityupasthAna-svIyamanuSThAnaM dIkSAgurucaraNazuzrUSAdikaM tasminneva siddhim azeSasAMsArikaprapaJcarahitasvabhAvAmabhihitavanto nAnyathA nA'nyena prakAreNa siddhiravApyata iti tathAhi-zaivAH dIkSAta eva mokSa ityevaM vyavasthitAH, ekadaNDikAstu paJcaviMzatitattvaparijJAnAnmuktirityabhihitavantaH, tathA'nye'pi vedAntikAH dhyAnAdhyayanasamAdhimArgAnuSThAnAt siddhimuktavanta ityevamanye'pi yathAsvaM darzanAnmokSamArga pratipAdayantIti / azeSadvandvoparamalakSaNAyAH siddhiprApteradhastAt-prAgapi yAvadadyApi siddhiprApti naM bhavati tAvadihaiva janmanyasmadIyadarzanoktAnuSThAnAnubhAvAdaSTaguNaizvaryyasaddhAvo bhavatIti darzayati- Atmavaze vartituMzIlamasyeti vazavartI vazendriya ityuktambhavati, na hyasau sAMsArikaiH svabhAvairabhibhUyate, sarve kAmA abhilASA arpitAH sampannA yasya sa sarvakAmasamarpito, yAn yAn kAmAn kAmayate te te'sya sarve siddhayantIti yAvat, tathAhi siddharArAdaSTaguNaizvaryyalakSaNA siddhi bhavati / tadyathA- aNimA, laghimA mahimA prAkAmyamIzitvaM vazitvamapratighAtitvaM yatra kAmAvasAyitvamiti // 14 // TIkArtha - ve kRtavAdI zaiva aura ekadaNDI vagairaha kahate hai ki- "dIkSA grahaNa karanA aura gurucaraNa kI sevA Adi apane-apane anuSThAnoM se hI manuSya, samasta sAMsArika prapaJcoM se rahita mukti ko prApta karatA hai| dUsare prakAra se siddhi kI prApti nahIM hotI hai|" kyoMki zaivaloga dIkSA se hI mokSa mAnate haiM aura ekadaNDI loga pacIsa tattvoM ke jJAna se mukti batalAte haiM tathA dUsare vedAntI bhI kahate haiM ki- dhyAna, adhyayana aura samAdhi mArga ke anuSThAna se siddhi hotI hai / isI taraha dUsare dArzanika bhI apane-apane darzana se mokSa mArga kA pratipAdana karate haiM / tathA ve kahate haiM ki- samasta dvandva kI nivRtti rUpa mokSa prApti ke pUrva isI janma meM hamAre darzana ke anuSThAna se ATha prakAra kI aizvaryyavAlI siddhi prApta hotI hai| yahIM yahA~ zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiN| jo puruSa apane vaza meM rahatA hai arthAt jo indriyoM ke vaza meM nahIM hai, vaha puruSa, sAMsArika svabhAva se abhibhUta nahIM hotA hai / usakI saba kAmanAyeM pUrNa hotI haiM / vaha puruSa, jo-jo kAmanAyeM karatA hai, ve saba siddha hotI haiN| usa puruSa ko mokSa pAne ke pahale ATha prakAra kI aizvaryavAlI jo siddhiyA~ prApta hotI haiM, ve ye haiM- aNimA, laghimA, mahimA, prAkAmya, Izitva, vazitva, apratighAtitva aura yatra kaamaavsaayitv||14|| - tadevamihaivAsmaduktAnuSThAyino'STaguNaizvaryalakSaNA siddhirbhavatyamutracAzeSadvandvoparamalakSaNA siddhirbhavatIti darzayitumAha - isa prakAra ve anyadarzanI kahate haiM ki hamAre darzana meM kahe hue niyamoM kA anuSThAna karanevAle puruSa ko isI janma meM ATha guNa aizvaryavAlI siddhi prApta hotI hai aura paraloka meM sampUrNa dvandva kI nivRtti rUpa mokSa prApta hotA hai, yaha dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - siddhA ya te arogA ya, ihamegesimAhiyaM / 1. yogavidyA ke prabhAva se yogijana ko aisI siddhi prApta hotI hai ki ve apane zarIra ko paramANu ke samAna sUkSma banA dete haiN| isI zakti ko 'aNimA' kahate haiN| 2. (laghimA) yoga vidyA ke prabhAva se apane zarIra ko rUI ke samAna halkA banA dene kI zakti ko laghimA kahate haiN| 3. (mahimA) yoga bala se apane zarIra ko bar3A se bar3A banA denA 'mahimA' kahalAtA hai| 4. (prAkAmya) yoga vidyA ke prabhAva se icchA kI saphalatA ko 'prAkAmya' kahate haiM / 5. (Izitva) zarIra aura mana para pUrA adhikAra ho jAnA 'Izitva' kahalAtA hai| 6. (vazitva) yoga vidyA ke prabhAva se prANiyoM ko vazIbhUta kara lenA 'vazitva' kahalAtA hai| 7. (apratighAtitva) yoga ke prabhAva se kisI vastu se na rokA jAnA 'apratighAtitva kahalAtA hai / 8. (yatra kAmAvasAyitva) jisa vastu ko bhogane kI icchA ho use icchA pUrI hone taka naSTa na hone denA (yatrakAmAvasAyitva) kahalAtA hai|
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake gAthA 15-16 paratIrthiparityAgakAraNakathanAdhikAraH siddhimeva puro kAuM, 'sAsae gaDhiyA narA // 15 // chAyA - siddhAzcate'rogAzca ihekeSAmAkhyAtam / siddhimeva puraskRtya, svAzaye grathitAH narAH // vyAkaraNa - (siddhA) kartA (ya) avyaya (te arogA) kartA kA vizeSaNa (iha) avyaya (egesiM) kartRSaSThyanta (AhiyaM) kriyA (siddhiM) karma (eva) avyaya (puro kAuM) pUrvakAlika kriyA (sAsae) adhikaraNa (gaDhiyA) nara kA vizeSaNa (narA) kartA / anvAyartha - (te) ve (siddhA) siddha puruSa (arogA ya) nIroga hote haiM (iha) isa loka meM (egesiM) koI (AhiyaM) kahate haiM (siddhimeva puro kAuM) siddhi ko hI sAmane rakhakara (narA) manuSya (sAsae) apane darzana meM (gaDhiyA) gUMthe hue haiN| bhAvArtha - anyadarzanI kahate haiM ki hamAre darzana ke anuSThAna se siddhi ko jo prAsa karate haiM, ve nIroga hote haiN| ve anyadarzanI siddhi ko Age rakhakara apane darzana meM gUMthe hue haiN| TIkA - ye hyasmaduktamanuSThAnaM samyaganutiSThanti te'smin janmanyaSTaguNaizvaryyarUpAM siddhimAsAdya punarviziSTasamAdhiyogena zarIratyAgaM kRtvA siddhAzca azeSadvandvarahitA arogA bhavanti, arogagrahaNaM copalakSaNam anekazArIramAnasadvandvairna spRzyante, zarIramanasorabhAvAditi / evam iha asmin loke siddhivicAre vA ekeSAM zaivAdInAmidamAkhyAtaMbhASitaM, te ca zaivAdayaH siddhimeva puraskRtya muktimevAGgIkRtya svakIye Azaye svadarzanAbhyupagame grathitAH saMbaddhA adhyupapannAstadanukUlAH yuktIH pratipAdayanti / narA iva narAH prAkRtapuruSAH zAstrAvabodhavikalAH svAbhipretArthasAdhanAya yuktIH pratipAdayanti evaM te'pi paNDitaMmanyAH paramArthamajAnAnAH svAgrahaprasAdhikAH yuktIrudghoSayantIti, tathA coktam AgrahI bata ninISati yukti, tatra yatra matirasya niviSTA / pakSapAtarahitasya tu yuktiryatra tatra matireti nivezam ||1||15|| TIkArtha - anyadarzanI kahate haiM ki- jo puruSa hamAre darzana meM kahe hue niyama ko acchI taraha se anuSThAna karate haiM, ve isI janma meM ATha prakAra kI aizvaryavAlI siddhi ko prApta karake phira viziSTa samAdhi yoga ke dvArA zarIra ko chor3akara siddha ho jAte haiM / arthAt ve samasta dvandva rahita nIroga ho jAte haiM / yahA~ aroga grahaNa upalakSaNa hai, isalie ve aneka prakAra ke zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM se sparza nahIM kiye jAte haiM, kyoMki unake zarIra aura mana nahIM hote haiM / isa prakAra zaiva Adi siddhi ke viSaya meM batalAte haiM / ve zaiva Adi siddhi ko hI Age rakhakara apane darzana meM Asakta rahate hue apane zAstra ke anukUla yuktiyoM kA pratipAdana karate haiN| jaise zAstrajJAna rahita sAdhAraNa puruSa, apane abhISTa artha kI siddhi ke lie yuktiyoM kA pratipAdana karate haiM, usI taraha paramArtha ko na jAnanevAle aura apane ko paNDita mAnanevAle zaiva Adi apane Agraha ko siddha karane ke lie yuktiyoM kI ghoSaNA karate haiN| kahA bhI hai (AgrahI vataM) arthAta AgrahI puruSa, yukti ko apanI mAnyatA ke pAsa le jAnA cAhatA hai parantu pakSapAta rahita puruSa, jo artha yukti yukta hotA hai, usI ko svIkAra karatA hai ||1||15|| - sAmpratameteSAmanarthapradarzanapuraHsaraM dUSaNAbhidhitsayA''ha - - aba inakA anartha dikhAte hue zAstrakAra dUSaNa batAne ke lie kahate haiM - asaMvuDA aNAdIyaM bhamihitI puNo puNo / kappakAlamuvajjaMti ThANA AsurakibbisiyA // 16 // tti bemi iti bemi / iti prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakaH / / gA.graM. 75 / / chAyA - asaMvRtA anAdikaM bhramiSyanti punaH punaH / kalpakAlamutpadyante sthAnA AsurakilbiSikAH // iti brviimi| 1. sAsae gaDhitA cU. /
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAne bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake gAthA 16 paratIrthiparityAgakAraNAdhikAraH vyAkaraNa - (asaMvuDA) kartA (aNAdiyaM ) karma (bhamihiMti) kriyA (puNo puNo ) avyaya (kappakAlaM) kriyA vizeSaNa (AsurakibbisiyA ThANA ) kartA ( uvajjati) kriyA / anvayArtha - ( asaMvuDA) indriyavijaya se rahita ve anyadarzanI (aNAdIyaM) Adi rahita saMsAra meM (puNo puNo ) bAra-bAra ( bhamirhiti ) bhramaNa kareMge / tathA (kappakAlaM) cirakAla taka (AsurakibbisiyA ThANA) asurasthAna meM kilbiSI rUpa se ( uvajjati) ve utpanna hote haiM / bhAvArtha - indriya vijaya se rahita ve anyadarzanI bAra-bAra saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate rhegeN| ve bAla tapa ke prabhAva se asura sthAnoM meM bahuta kAla taka rahane vAle kilbiSI devatA hote haiM / TIkA - te hi pAkhaNDikAH mokSAbhisandhinA samutthitA api asaMvRtA indriyanoindriyairasaMyatAH, ihApyasmAkaM lAbha indriyAnurodhena sarvaviSayopabhogAd, amutra muktyavApteH, tadevaM mugdhajanaM pratArayanto'nAdisaMsArakAntAraM bhramiSyanti paryyaTiSyanti svaduzcaritopAttakarmapAzAvazApi (pAzi) tAH paunaHpunyena narakAdiyAtanAsthAneSUtpadyante / tathAhi - nendriyairaniyamitairazeSadvandvapracyutilakSaNA siddhiravApyate / yA'pyaNimAdyaSTaguNalakSaNaihikI siddhirabhidhIyate sA'pi mugdhajanapratAraNAya dambhakalpaiveti / yA'pi ca teSAM bAlatapo'nuSThAnAdinA svargAvAptiH sA'pyevaMprAyA bhavatIti darzayati- kalpakAlaM prabhUtakAlam utpadyante saMbhavanti AsurA:- asurasthAnotpannA nAgakumArAdayaH, tatrA'pi na pradhAnA kiM tarhi ? kilbiSikAH adhamAH preSyabhUtA alparddhayo'lpabhogAH svalpAyuH sAmarthyAdyupetAzca bhavantIti / iti uddezaka- parisamAptayarthe, bravImIti pUrvavat // 16 // 75 // iti samayAkhyAdhyayanasya tRtIyoddezakaH samAptaH / TIkArtha ve pAkhaNDI mokSa prApti ke lie udyata hokara bhI indriya aura mana ko vaza meM nahIM rakhate haiM / ( ve samajhate haiM ki ) isa loka meM bhI hame lAbha hai kyoMki indriyoM ke anurodha se saba viSayoM kA upabhoga karane se paraloka meM mukti kI prApti hotI hai / isa prakAra bhole jIva ko pratAraNa karate hue ve pAkhaNDI, Adi rahita saMsAra rUpa kAntAra meM bhramaNa karate raheMge / ve apane durAcAra ke kAraNa utpanna karmapAza meM baddha hokara bAra-bAra naraka Adi yAtanAsthAnoM meM utpanna hote haiM, kyoMki indriyoM ko vazIbhUta kiye binA samasta duHkhoM se nivRti rUpa mokSa kI prApti nahIM hotI hai / ve jo aNimA Adi ATha prakAra kI aihika ( isa loka kI) siddhiyoM kA varNana karate haiM, vaha bhI bhole jIvoM ko pratAraNa karane ke lie dambhatulya hI hai / una pAkhaNDiyoM ko bAla tapa ke prabhAva se jo svarga kI prApti hotI hai, vaha bhI isa prakAra kI hotI hai, yaha dikhAte haiM- ve bahuta kAla taka asurasthAnoM meM nAgakumAra Adi alpa RddhivAle alpa Ayu aura alpa zakti yukta kilbiSi adhama preSyabhUta ( naukara ) devatA hote haiM, pradhAna devatA nahIM hote haiM / iti zabda uddezaka kI samApti ke lie hai 'bravImi' pUrvavat hai / 96 iti samayAdhyayanasya tRtIyoddezakaH samAptaH / samaya adhyayana kA tRtIya uddezaka pUrNa huA ||
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane caturthoddezake gAthA 1 parigrahArambhatyAgAdhikAraH atha prathamAdhyayane caturtha uddezakaH prArabhyate - uktastRtIyoddezakaH, adhunA caturthaH samArabhyate, asya cAyamabhisambandhaH- tIsarA uddezaka kahA jA cukA aba cauthA uddezaka prArambha kiyA jAtA hai / isakA sambandha yaha hai anantaroddezake'dhyayanArthatvAtsvaparasamayavaktavyatoktehApi saivAbhidhIyate, athavA'nantaroddezake tIrthikAnAM kutsitAcAratvamuktamihA'pi tadevAbhidhIyate / tadanena sambandhenAyAtasyAsyoddezakasyopakramAdIni catvAryyanuyoga-dvArANyabhidhAya sUtrAnugame sUtramuccAraNIyaM taccedam - pUrva uddezaka meM, prathama adhyayana kA adhikAra hone ke kAraNa svaparasamayavaktavyatA kahI gayI hai, vahI isa uddezaka meM bhI kahI jAtI hai / athavA anantara uddezaka meM anya tIrthiyoM kA kutsita AcAra kahA gayA hai, vahI yahAM bhI kahA jAtA hai| isa sambandha se avatIrNa isa uddezaka ke upakrama Adi cAra anuyoga dvAroM kA varNana karake sUtrAnugama meM sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie / vaha sUtra yaha haiete jiyA bho ! na saraNaM, bAlA paMDiyamANiNo / 1hiccA NaM puvvasaMjogaM, siyA kiccovesgaa| // 1 // chAyA - ete jitAH bhoH / na zaraNaM bAlAH paNDitamAnino / hitvA tuM pUrvasaMyogaM sitAH kRtyopadezakAH // vyAkaraNa - (ete) sarvanAma, pUrvokta anyatIrthiyoM kA bodhaka (jiyA) anyatIrthI kA vizeSaNa (bho) sambodhanArthaka avyaya (na) avyaya (saraNaM) anyatIrthI kA vizeSaNa (bAlA paMDiyamANiNo) anyatIrthI ke vizeSaNa (hiccA) pUrvakAlika kriyA (NaM) avyaya (puvvasaMjogaM) karma (siyA kiccovaesagA) anyatIrthI kA vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - (bho !) he ziSyoM / (ete) ye anya tIrthI (jiyA) kAma krodha Adi se jIte jA cuke haiM (na saraNaM) ataH ye loga apane ziSya kI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hai / (bAlA) ye ajJAnI haiM tathApi (paMDiyamANiNo) apane ko paNDita mAnate haiM / (puvasaMjogaM hiccA) ye loga apane bAndhava Adi pUrvaparigraha se sambandha chor3akara (siyA) dUsare parigraha aura Arambha meM Asakta haiN| (kiccovaesagA) ye loga gRhastha ke kRtya kA upadeza karate haiN| bhAvArtha - ye anyadarzanI kAma krodhAdi se parAjita haiM, ataH he ziSya ! ye loga saMsAra se rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM haiN| ye loga ajJAnI haiM, tathApi apane ko paNDita mAnate haiM, ye loga apane bandhu bAndhavoM se sambandha chor3akara bhI parigraha meM Asakta rahate haiM tathA gRhastha ke kartavya kA upadeza dete haiN| TIkA - asya cAnantarasUtreNa sahAyaM sambandhaH tadyathA, anantarasUtre'bhihitaM- 'tIrthikA asurasthAneSu kilbiSikAH jAyanta' iti, kimiti ? yata ete jitAH parISahopasargaH, paramparasUtrasambandhastvayam-AdAvidamabhihitaM 'budhyeta troTayecca' tatazcaitadapi budhyeta- yathaite paJcabhUtAdivAdino gozAlakamatAnusAriNazca jitAH parISahopasargaH kAmakrodhalobhamAnamohamadAkhyenAriSaDvargeNa ceti evamanyairapi sUtraiH sambandha utprekSyaH, tadevaM kRtasambandhasyAsya sUtrasyedAnIM vyAkhyA pratanyate 'ete' iti, paJcabhUtaikAtmatajjIvataccharIrAdivAdinaH kRtavAdinazca gozAlakamatAnusAriNastrairAzikAzca jitA abhibhUtA rAgadveSAdibhiH zabdAdiviSayaizca tathA prabalamahAmohotthAjJAnena ca, bho ! iti vineyAmantraNam evaM tvaM gRhANa yathaite tIrthikAH asamyagupadezapravRttatvAnna kasyaciccharaNaM bhavitumarhanti na kaJcit trAtuM samarthA ityarthaH, kimityevaM yataste bAlA iva bAlAH, yathA zizavaH sadasadvivekavaikalyAd yat kiJcanakAriNo bhASiNazca tathaite'pi svayamajJAH santaH parAnapi mohayanti, evambhUtA api ca santaH paNDitamAnina, iti, kvacit pATho 'jattha bAle'vasIyaitti, yatra ajJAne bAlaH ajJo lagnaH san avasIdati, tatra te vyavasthitAH yataste na kasyacit trANAyeti / yacca tairvirUpamAcaritaM taduttarArdhena darzayati- hitvA tyaktvA Namiti vAkyAlaGkAre, pUrvasaMyogo-dhanadhAnyasvajanAdibhiH saMyogastaM tyaktvA kila vayaM niHsaGgAH pravrajitA ityutthAya punaH sitA:- baddhAH parigrahArambheSvAsaktAste gRhasthAH teSAM kRtyaM-karaNIyaM 1. jahittA cU. /
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane caturthoddezake gAthA 2 parigrahArambhatyAgAdhikAraH pacanapAcanakaNDanapeSaNAdiko bhUtopamardakArI vyApArastasyopadezastaM gacchantIti kRtyopadezagAH kRtyopadezakA vaa| yadivA 'siyA' iti ArSatvAd bahuvacanena vyAkhyAyate syuH bhaveyuH kRtyaM - kartavyaM sAvadyAnuSThAnaM tatpradhAnAH kRtyA:gRhasthAsteSAmupadezaH- saMrambhasamArambhArambharUpaH sa vidyate yeSAM te kRtyopadezikAH, pravrajitA api santaH kartavyaigRhasthebhyo na bhidyante, gRhasthA iva te'pi sarvAvasthAH paJcasUnAvyApAropetA ityarthaH || 1 || TIkArtha isa sUtra kA anantara sUtra ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai- anantara sUtra meM kahA hai ki- "paratIrthI asura sthAnoM meM kilbiSI hote haiM / " kyoM hote hai ? samAdhAna yaha hai ki ve parISaha aura upasargoM se parAjita haiN| paraspara sUtra ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai / prathama zloka meM kahA gayA hai ki- bodha prApta karanA cAhie aura bandhana ko tor3anA cAhie, ataH yaha bhI samajhanA cAhie ki- "paJcabhUta Adi vAdI tathA gozAlakamatAnuyAyI Adi paratIthIM, parISaha, upasarga tathA kAma, krodha, lobha, mAna, moha aura mada nAmaka ina 6 zatruoM se parAjita haiM / " isI taraha dUsare sUtroM ke sAtha sambandha bhI jAnanA cAhie / isa prakAra sambandha kiye hue, isa sUtra kI vistRta vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai / paJcabhUtavAdI, ekAtmavAdI, tajjIvataccharIravAdI, kRtavAdI tathA trairAzika gozAlaka matAnuyAyI ye saba rAgadveSa Adi tathA zabdAdi viSaya aura prabala mahA moha se utpanna ajJAna ke dvArA parAjita haiM / 'bho' zabda ziSya ke sambodhana ke lie hai / he ziSya ! tuma ko yaha jAnanA cAhie ki- ye anyatIrthI asat upadeza meM pravRtta hai, isalie ye dUsare kI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakate haiN| aisA kyoM ? kyoMki ye loga bAlaka ke samAna ajJAnI haiM / jaise bAlaka sat aura asat kA viveka na hone ke kAraNa saba kucha kara DAlate hai aura saba kucha kaha dete haiM, isI taraha ye ajJAnI bhI svayaM ajJAnI hote hue dUsare ko bhI mohita karate haiN| ye, ajJAnI hokara bhI apane ko paNDita bhI mAnate haiM / kahIM-kahIM "jattha bAle'vasIyai" yaha pATha milatA hai / isakA artha yaha hai- jisa ajJAna meM par3akara ajJa jIva duHkhita hote haiM, usI ajJAna meM ye anyatIrthI par3e haiM, ataH kisI kI rakSA karane meM ye loga samartha nahIM ho sakate haiM / ye anyatIrthI jo viparIta AcaraNa karate haiM, so isa gAthA kA uttarArdha ke dvArA batAyA jAtA hai| 'NaM' zabda vAkya ke alaGkAra meM AyA hai| ye anyatIrthI dhana, dhAnya aura bandhu bAndhava Adi ke sambandha ko chor3akara "hama niHsaGga tathA pravrajita haiM / " yaha kahate hue mokSa ke lie udyata hote haiM, parantu pIche se parigraha aura Arambha meM Asakta rahane vAle gRhasthoM ke kartavya kA arthAt pacana, pAcana, kaNDana ( kUTanA) aura peSaNa (pIsanA ) Adi jIvoM ke vinAzaka vyApAra kA upadeza karate haiM / athavA isa gAthA meM 'siyA' isa pada ko ArSa hone ke kAraNa bahuvacana mAnakara vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki- " ve anyatIrthI (ve sAvadha anuSThAnavAle) hote haiM / " kRtya nAma kartavya kA arthAt sAvadya anuSThAna kA hai| vaha sAvadya anuSThAna jo pradhAna rUpa se karate haiM, ve 'kRtya' kahalAte haiM / kRtya nAma gRhasthoM kA hai| una gRhasthoM ko ye loga saMrambha, samArambha aura Arambha rUpa vyApAroM kA upadeza karate haiM, isalie ye 'kRtyopadezika' haiM / ye pravrajyA dhAraNa kiye hue bhI gRhasthoM se bhinna nahIM, kintu unake samAna hI saba avasthAvAle aura pAMca zUnA ke vyApAra se yukta haiN|| 1 // evambhUteSu ca tIrthikeSu satsu bhikSuNA yatkartavyaM taddarzayitumAha - aise anya tIrthiyoM ke hote hue sAdhu kA jo kartavya hai, use dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM taM ca bhikkhU parinnAya, 2 viyaM tesu Na mucchae / aNukkase appalINe majjheNa muNi jAva // 2 // chAyA - taM ca bhikSuH parijJAya vidvAMsteSu na mUrcchat / anutkarSo'pralInaH madhyena muniryApayet // vyAkaraNa - ( bhikkhU ) kartA (viyaM) bhikSu kA vizeSaNa (taM) anyatIrthI kA bodhaka sarvanAma karma dvitIyAnta (ca) avyaya ( parinnAya) 1. paJcazUnA gRhasthasya cullI peSaNyupaskaraH / kaNDanI codakumbhaya vadhyante yAstu vAhayan / / (manusmRti 3 / 68) gRhastha ke ghara meM pAMca bucar3akhAne hote haiM ve ye haiM - cullI, cakkI, jhADU, UkhalI, jala kA sthAna / isake dvArA jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, ataH ye pAMca bucar3akhAne ke samAna hai, inhIM ko 'paJcazUnA' kahate haiN| 2. vijjaM cU. / 3. majjhimeNa cU. / 9/ - - -
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane caturthoddezake gAthA 3 parigrahArambhatyAgAdhikAraH pUrvakAlika kriyA (Na) avyaya (tesu) anyatIrthI kA parAmarzaka sarvanAma adhikaraNa (mucchae) kriyA / (aNukkase, appalINe) muni kA vizeSaNa (majjheNa) karaNatRtIyAnta (muNi) kartA (jAvae) kriyA / anvayArtha - (viyaM bhikkhU) vidvAn sAdhu (taM ca ) una anya tIrthiyoM ko (parinnAya) jAnakara (tesu Na mUcchae) unameM mUrcchA na kare ( muNi) vastusvabhAva ko jAnanevAlA muni ( aNukkase) kisI prakAra kA mada na karatA huA (appalINe) tathA kisI ke sAtha sambandha na rakhatA huA (majjheNa) madhyasthavRtti se (jAvae) vyavahAra kare / bhAvArtha - vidvAn sAdhu anyatIrthiyoM ko jAnakara unameM mUrcchA na kare / tathA kisI taraha kA mada na karatA huA saMsarga rahita madhyasthavRtti se rahe / TIkA taM pAkhaNDikalokamasadupadezadAnAbhirataM 'parijJAya' samyagavagamya yathaite mithyAtvopahatAntarAtmAnaH sadvivekazUnyAH nAtmane hitAyAlaM nAnyasmai ityevaM paryAlocya bhAvabhikSuH saMyato 'vidvAn' viditavedyaH teSu 'na mUrcchayet' na gArghyaM vidadhyAt, na taiH saha saMparkamapi kuryAdityarthaH / kiM punaH kartavyamiti pazcArdhena darzayati'anutkarSavAniti' aSTamadasthAnAnAmanyatamenApyutsekamakurvan tathA apralInaH asaMbaddhastIrthikeSu gRhastheSu pArzvasthAdiSu vA saMzleSamakurvan madhyena rAgadveSayorantarAlena saMcaran muniH jagattrayavedI yApayed AtmAnaM vartayet / idamuktambhavatitIrthikAdibhiH saha satyapi kathaJcitsambandhe tyaktAhaGkAreNa tathA bhAvatasteSvapralIyamAnenAraktadviSTena teSu nindAmAtmanazca prazaMsAM pariharatA muninA''tmA yApayitavya iti // 2 // - TIkArtha - pAkhaNDI loga asat upadeza dene meM rata haiM, yaha acchI taraha jAnakara tathA ye pUrvokta mithyAdRSTi mithyAtva se malina citta aura sadviveka se rahita haiM, ataH ye loga apanA tathA dUsare kA kalyANa karane meM samartha nahIM haiM / yaha jAnakara vidvAn, saMyamI, vastusvarUpa ke jJAtA, bhAvabhikSu una anyatIrthiyoM meM mUrcchA na kareM / unake sAtha samparka bhI na kareM yaha artha hai / unake sAtha muni, kyA kareM yaha isa gAthA ke uttarArdha dvArA batalAte haiM / tIna loka ko jAnanevAlA muni, ATha prakAra ke madasthAnoM meM se kisI prakAra kA bhI mada na karatA huA evaM paratIrthI, gRhastha athavA pArzvastha Adi ke sAtha sambandha na karatA huA madhyavRtti se arthAt rAga-dveSa rahita hokara vyavahAra kareM / bhAva yaha hai ki paratIrthI Adi ke sAtha yadi kathaJcit sambandha ho jAya to sAdhu ahaGkAra chor3akara tathA bhAva se unake sAtha sambandha na rakhatA huA evaM rAga-dveSa rahita aura AtmaprazaMsA aura unakI nindA na karatA huA apanA kAla vyatIta kare // 2 // kimiti te tIrthikAstrANAya na bhavantIti darzayitumAha - paratIrthI apanI tathA dUsare kI rakSA kyoM nahIM kara sakate haiM ? yaha dikhalAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM / sapariggahA ya sAraMbhA, ihamegesimAhiyaM / apariggahA aNAraMbhA, bhikkhU 'tANaM parivvae // 3 // chAyA - saparigrahAzca sArambhA ihaikeSAmAkhyAtam / aparigrahAnanArambhAn bhikSu strANaM parivrajet // vyAkaraNa - ( sapariggahA, sAraMbhA ) prApti kriyA kA kartA (ya) avyaya (iha) avyaya (egesiM) kathana kriyA kA kartA (AhiyaM) kriyA ( apariggahA, aNAraMbhA) karma (bhikkhU) kartA (tANaM) karma vizeSaNa (parivvae) kriyA / anvayArtha - ( sapariggahA) parigraha rakhanevAle (ya) aura (sAraMbhA) AraMbha karanevAle jIva, mokSa prApta karate haiM yaha (iha) mokSa ke viSaya meM (egesimAhiyaM) koI kahate haiM / (bhikkhU) parantu bhAvabhikSu (apariggahA aNAraMbhA ) parigraha aura AraMbha varjita puruSa ke (tANaM) zaraNa meM (parivvae) jAve / bhAvArtha - koI anyatIrthI kahate haiM ki parigraha rakhane vAle aura Arambha karanevAle jIva, mokSa prApta karate haiM parantu bhAvabhikSu parigraha rahita aura Arambhavarjita puruSa ke zaraNa meM jAve / 1. jANaM cU. / 99
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane caturthoddezake gAthA 4 parigrahArambhatyAgAdhikAraH TIkA - saha parigraheNa dhanadhAnyadvipadacatuSpadAdinA vartante tadabhAve'pi zarIropakaraNAdau mUrcchAvantaH saparigrahAH, tathA sahArambheNa jIvopamardAdikAriNA vyApAreNa vartanta iti tadabhAve'pyauddezikAdibhojitvAt sArambhAH - tIrthikAdayaH, saparigrahArambhakatvenaiva ca mokSamArgaM prasAdhayantIti darzayati- iha paralokacintAyAm ekeSAM keSAJcid AkhyAtaM bhASitaM, yathA kimanayA zirastuNDamuNDanAdikayA kriyayA ?, paraM guroranugrahAt paramAkSarAvAptistaddIkSAvAptirvA yadi bhavati tato mokSo bhavatItyevaM bhASamANAste na trANAya bhavantIti / ye tu trAtuM samarthAstAn pazcArddhena darzayati- aparigrahAH na vidyante dharmopakaraNAdRte zarIropabhogAya svalpo'pi parigraho yeSAM te aparigrahAH, tathA na vidyate sAvadya Arambho yeSAM te'nArambhAH, te caivaMbhUtAH karmalaghavaH svayaM yAnapAtrakalpAH saMsAramahodadherjantUttAraNasamarthAstAn bhikSuH bhikSaNazIla uddezikAdyaparibhojI trANaM zaraNaM pari-samantAd vrajed gacchediti ||3|| TIkArtha jo dhana, dhAnya, dvipada aura catuSpada Adi parigraha rakhate haiM, ve saparigraha kahalAte haiM, tathA dhana, dhAnya Adi na hone para bhI jo zarIra aura upakaraNa Adi meM mUrcchA rakhate haiM ve bhI 'saparigraha' haiM / jo jIvoM kA vinAza karanevAlA vyApAra karate haiM, ve 'sArambha' kahalAte haiM / tathA jIvoM kA vinAza karanevAle vyApAra na karane para bhI jo uddezika AhAra khAte haiM, ve bhI 'sArambha' haiM / anyatIrthiyoM kA siddhAnta hai ki- " saparigraha aura sArambha puruSa bhI mokSa mArga kA sAdhana karate haiM / " yaha zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM / paraloka ke viSaya meM kisI kA kathana hai ki- zira aura mU~cha mu~r3Ane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? kevala guru kI kRpA se parama akSara kI prApti athavA dIkSA kI prApti ho jAne se hI mokSa kI prApti ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra bhASaNa karanevAle ve anyatIrthI saMsAra sAgara se rakSA ke lie samartha nahIM ho sakate haiN| jo loga saMsAra sAgara se jIvoM kI rakSA karane meM samartha hai, unheM uttarArdha dvArA zAstrakAra batalAte haiM- jo puruSa, dharmopakaraNa ke sivAya apane zarIra ke bhoga ke lie thor3A bhI parigraha nahIM rakhate haiM tathA jo puruSa sAvadya Arambha nahIM karate haiM, ve karmalaghu puruSa saMsAra sAgara se jIvoM ko pAra utArane ke lie naukA ke samAna samartha haiM / ataH uddezika Adi AhAra ko varjita karanevAlA zuddhabhikSAnnabhojI bhAvabhikSu jo hai sarvatobhAvena unhIMke zaraNa meM jAve // 3 // kathaM punastenAparigraheNAnArambheNa ca vartanIyamityetaddarzayitumAha - parigraha aura Arambhavarjita sAdhu ko kaise rahanA cAhie, yaha dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM kaDesu ghAsamesejjA, viU dattesaNaM care / agiddho vippamukko a omANaM parivajjae 11811 chAyA - kRteSu grAsameSayet, vidvAn datteSaNAM caret / agRddho vipramuktazca apamAnaM parivarjayet // vyAkaraNa - (kaDesu) adhikaraNa (ghAsaM) karma (esejjA) kriyA (viU) kartA (dattesaNaM) karma (care) kriyA (agiddho, vippamukko) kartA ke vizeSaNa (a) avyaya (omANaM) karma (parivajjae) kriyA / anvayArtha - (kaDesu) dUsare dvArA kiye hue AhAra meM se (viU) vidvAn puruSa (ghAsaM) AhAra kI ( esejjA ) gaveSaNA kare (dattesaNaM) tathA diye hue AhAra ko lene kI icchA (care) kare / evaM (agiddho, vippamukko) gRddhi rahita tathA rAga-dveSa varjita hokara ( omANaM parivajjae ) dUsare kA apamAna na kare / bhAvArtha - vidvAn sAdhu dUsare dvArA banAye hue AhAra kI gaveSaNA kare tathA diye hue AhAra ko hI grahaNa karane kI icchA kare / tathA AhAra meM mUrcchA aura rAga-dveSa na kare / evaM dUsare kA apamAna kabhI na kare / TIkA - gRhasthaiH parigrahArambhadvAreNA''tmArthaM ye niSpAditA odanAdayaste kRtA ucyante teSu kRteSu - parakRteSu paraniSThiteSvityarthaH, anena ca SoDazodgamadoSaparihAraH sUcitaH, tadevamuddramadoSarahitaM grasyata iti grAsaH - AhArastamevaMbhUtam anveSayet mRgayed yAcedityarthaH / tathA vidvAn saMyamakaraNaikanipuNaH parairAzaMsAdoSarahitairyanniHzreyasabuddhayA dattamiti, anena SoDazotpAdanadoSAH parigRhItAH draSTavyAH, tadevambhUte dautyadhAtrInimittAdidoSarahite AhAre sa bhikSuH 100
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane caturthoddezake gAthA 4 parigrahArambhatyAgAdhikAraH eSaNAM grahaNaiSaNAM caredanutiSThediti / anenA'pi dazaiSaNAdoSAH parigRhItA iti mantavyaM, tathA agRddhaH anadhyupapanno'mUrcchitastasminnAhAre rAgadveSavipramuktaH, anenA'pi ca grAsaiSaNAdoSAH paJca nirastA avaseyAH / sa evambhUto bhikSuH pareSAmapamAnaM-parAvamadarzitvaM parivarjayet parityajet, na tapomadaM jJAnamadaM ca kuryAditibhAvaH // 4 // TIkArtha - gRhastha ne parigraha aura Arambha ke dvArA apane liye jo bhAta Adi AhAra banAyA hai, use 'kRta' kahate haiN| usa kRta AhAra arthAt anya ke dvArA banAye hue AhAra meM se sAdhu AhAra lene kI icchA kare / yahA~ kRta AhAra ko grahaNa karane ke vidhAna se solaha prakAra ke udramA doSoM kA parihAra sUcita kiyA gayA hai| jo khAyA jAtA hai use 'grAsa' kahate haiM / AhAra kA nAma grAsa hai / vidvAn muni, udgama doSa rahita AhAra kA anveSaNa kare / saMyama pAlana karane meM nipuNa muni, dUsare loga kisI pratyupakAra kI AzA ke binA jo AhAra kalyANa buddhi se deveM usI ko lene kI icchA kare / isa upadeza ke dvArA yahA~ solaha prakAra ke utpAdana doSoM kA saMgraha kiyA hai, yaha jAnanA cAhie / ataH vaha bhikSu, pUrvokta prakAra kA dautya, dhAtrI 1. "udgamanamudgamaH piNDAdeH prabhave" AhAra upajAne ke doSa ko "udgama" kahate haiN| yaha solaha prakAra kA hotA hai| jaise ki "AhAkammuddesiya pUIkamme ya mIsajAe ya / ThavaNA pAhuDiyAe, pAoara kIya pAmicce" // 1 // pariyaTTie abhihaDe ubminne mAlohaDe ya / acchijje aNisiDhe ajjhoyarae ya solasame // 2 // sAdhu ko dene ke lie banAyA huA AhAra 'AdhAkarma' kahalAtA hai, yaha pahalA doSa hai / jisa sAdhu ko dene ke lie AhAra banAyA gayA hai, vaha AhAra yadi vahI sAdhu leve to AdhAkarma doSa hotA hai aura dUsarA sAdhu vaha AhAra leve to use auddezika doSa hotA hai, yaha doSa dUsarA hai / (pUIkamme) pavitra AhAra meM yadi AdhAkarma AhAra kA eka kaNa bhI mila jAya to hajAra ghara kA antara dekara bhI vaha AhAra lene para pUrtikarma doSa AtA hai, yaha doSa tIsarA hai / (mizrajAta) jo AhAra sAdhu tathA apane donoM ke lie sAmila kara ke banAyA gayA hai vaha 'mizrajAta' hai / jo AhAra sAdhu ko dene ke lie rakhA huA hai aura dUsare ko nahIM diyA jAtA hai, use 'sthApanA' doSa kahate haiN| sAdhu ke lie pAhuna (mahotsavAdi) ko AgA pIchA karanA 'prAbhRtikA' doSa kahalAtA hai| aMdhakAra se pUrNa sthAna meM prakAza karake sAdhu ko AhAra denA 'prAduSkaraNa' doSa hai| sAdhu ke lie vastra, pAtra Adi mola lekara sAdhu ko denA 'krIta doSa' hai / sAdhu ke lie AhAra Adi udhAra lAkara sAdhu ko denA 'apramitya' doSa kahalAtA hai| sAdhu ko dene ke lie apanI vastu dUsare ko dekara usake badale meM dUsare kI vastu lekara sAdhu ko denA 'parivartita' doSa kahalAtA hai / sAdhu ke sAmane jAkara AhAra Adi denA 'abhihata' doSa kahalAtA hai / bartana ke mukhapara lage hue lepa ko chur3Akara usameM se AhAra nikAlakara sAdhu ko denA 'udvitra' doSa hai / pIr3hA yA sIDhI lagAkara Upara-nIce yA tirachI rakhI huI vastu ko nikAlakara sAdhu ko denA 'mAlApahRta' doSa hai| kisI durbala se chinakara sAdhu ko AhAra denA athavA balAtkAra se dilAnA 'Acchedya' doSa kahalAtA hai / do yA aneka manuSyoM ke sAmila kI vastu kisI bhAgIdAra kI AjJA binA sAdhu ko denA 'anisRSTa' kahalAtA hai| sAdhuoM ko Aye hue jAnakara adahana meM adhika cAvala Adi denA 'adhyavapUraka doSa kahalAtA hai / ye Upara kahe hue solaha udgama doSa haiN| ye doSa dAtA se lagate haiN| sAdhu AhAra le to sAdhu ko lagate hai| 2. (utpAda doSa) utpAda doSa solaha prakAra ke hote haiM / ye doSa jihAlampaTa sAdhu ko lagate haiM / inakA svarUpa yaha hai - "dhAI duI nimitte AjIva vaNImage tigicchA ya / kohe mANe mAyA lobhe ya havanti dasa ee / pulviM pacchA saMsthava, vijjA maMte ya cuNNa joge ya / uppAyaNAidosA solasame mUlakamme ya // (dhAtrIkarma) dhAI kA kArya karake AhAra lenA 'dhAtrIdoSa' kahalAtA hai / (dUtIkarma) gRhasthoM kA sandeza pahu~cAnA Adi dUta kA kArya karake AhAra Adi lenA 'dautyadoSa' hai / (nimitta) bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSyat kA lAbhAlAbha evaM jIvana, maraNa Adi kA hAla batAkara AhAra lenA 'nimitta' doSa kahalAtA hai| (AjIva) apanI jAti aura kula ko prakaTa karake AhAra lenA 'AjIva' doSa kahalAtA hai| (vanIpaka) bhIkhArI ke samAna dInatApUrvaka AhAra lenA 'vanIpaka' doSa kahalAtA hai / (vicikitsA) rogI kI davA karake AhAra lenA 'vicikitsA' doSa kahalAtA hai / (koha) krodha karake AhAra Adi lenA 'koha' doSa kahalAtA hai| (mAna) abhimAna ke sAtha AhAra lenA mAna doSa hai / kapaTa karake AhAra lenA 'mAyA' doSa hai| (lobha) lobha karake adhika AhAra lenA athavA lobha dikhAkara adhika AhAra lenA 'lobha doSa hai| (pubvipacchAsaMsthava) pahale yA pIche dAtA kI prazaMsA karake AhAra lenA 'pUrvapazcAtsaMstava doSa hai| (vidyA) jisakI adhiSThAtrI devI ho athavA jo sAdhanoM se siddha kI gayI ho use 'vidyA kahate haiM, usa vidyA ke prayoga se AhAra Adi lenA vidyA' doSa hai| (mantra) jisakA adhiSThAtA devatA ho athavA jo sAdhanA rahita akSara vinyAsamAtra ho use 'mantra' kahate hai, usa mantra ke prayoga se AhAra Adi lenA 'mantra' doSa kahalAtA hai / (cUrNa doSa) eka vastu meM dUsarI vastu milAne se aneka siddhiyA~ hotI hai, jaise adRSTa aMjana Adi cUrNa prasiddha haiN| una cUrNoM ke prayoga se AhAra Adi lenA 'cUrNa' doSa kahalAtA hai / (yoga doSa) paira ke Upara lepa karane se jo siddhi hotI hai, use batAkara AhAra Adi lenA 'yoga' doSa kahalAtA hai / (mUlakarma) garbhapAta Adi ke lie auSadha batAkara AhAra Adi lenA 'mUlakarma doSa kahalAtA hai| ye 16 doSa utpAda kahalAte haiN| 101
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane caturthoddezake gAthA 5 parigrahArambhatyAgAdhikAraH aura nimittAdi doSa rahita AhAra ko lene kI icchA kare / isa upadeza ke dvArA daza prakAra ke grahaNaiSaNA doSoM kA tyAga bhI yahA~ jAnanA cAhie / tathA sAdhu usa AhAra meM mUrchA aura rAga-dveSa na kare, yaha kaha kara pAMca prakAra ke grAsaiSaNA doSoM ko varjita karane kA upadeza kiyA hai / isa prakAra vartatA huA sAdhu kisI kA apamAna na kare / tathA vidvAn muni tapasyA aura jJAna kA mada na kare // 4 // - evaM niyuktikAreNoddezakArthAdhikArAbhihitaM 'kiccuvamA ya cautthe' ityetatpradarthedAnIM paravAdimatamevoddezArthAdhikArAbhihitaM darzayitumAha - uddezakoM kA adhikAra batAte hue niyuktikAra ne kahA hai ki 'kiccuvamAyacautthe' arthAt paratIrthI gRhastha ke tulya haiM, yaha catartha uddezaka kA arthAdhikAra hai, use batAkara aba paravAdiyoM kA mata hI batAte haiM. kyoMki caturtha uddezaka kA bhI yaha arthAdhikAra hai| logavAyaM NisAmijjA, ihamegesimAhiyaM / viparIyapannasaMbhUyaM, annauttaM tayANuyaM // 5 // chAyA - lokavAdaM nizAmayed ihekeSAmAkhyAtam / viparItaprajJAsambhUtamavyoktaM tadanugam // vyAkaraNa - (logavAyaM) karma (NisAmijjA) kriyA (iha) avyaya (egesiM) kartRSaSThyanta (AhiyaM) kriyA / (viparIyapannasaMbhUya, annauttaM, tayANuyaM) ye lokavAda ke vizeSaNa haiN| anvayArtha - (logavAyaM) lokavAda arthAt paurANikoM ke siddhAnta ko (NisAmijjA) sunanA cAhie (iha) isa loka meM (egesiM) kinhI kA (Ahiya) kathana hai (viparIya pannasaMbhUyaM) vastutaH paurANikoM kA siddhAnta viparIta buddhi se racita hai tathA (annauttaM tayANuyaM) anya avivekiyoM ne jo kahA hai usakA anugAmI hai / bhAvArtha- koI kahate haiM ki pAkhaNDI athavA paurANikoM kI bAta sunanI cAhie, parantu paurANika aura paurANikoM kI bAta viparIta baddhi se utpanna aura dUsare avivekiyoM kI bAta ke samAna hI mithyA hai / [ataH sunanA yogya nahIM] TIkA - lokAnAM-pASaNDinAM paurANikAnAM vA vAdo lokavAdaH- yathA svamabhiprAyeNAnyathA vA'bhyupagamastaM nizAmayet zRNuyAjjAnIyAdityarthaH tadeva darzayati 'iha' asmin saMsAre ekeSAM keSAJcididamAkhyAtamabhyupagamaH / 1. (grahaNaiSaNA) grahaNaiSaNA doSa daza prakAra ke hote haiM, ye sAdhu aura zrAvaka donoM ko lagate haiM / ve ye haiM - saMkiya makkhiya nikkhitta pihiya sAhariya dAyagummIse / apariNaya litta chaDDiya esaNa dosA dasa havaMti" // sAdhu aura gRhastha ko AhAra ke viSaya meM zaGkA ho jAne para usa AhAra ko grahaNa karanA zaGkitadoSa kahalAtA hai / sacitta jala ke dvArA hAtha kI rekhA athavA keza jisake bhIge hai, usa gRhastha ke hAtha se AhAra lenA 'mRkSita' doSa hai / asUjhatI vastu para par3I huI sUjhatI vastu ko lenA 'nikSipta' doSa hai / sacitta vastu se DhaMkI huI acitta vastu ko lenA 'pihita' doSa hai / jisa pAtra meM asUjhatI vastu rakkhI ho usa pAtra meM se usa asUjhatI vastu ko nikAlakara dUsare pAtra meM use rakhakara usI pAtra se AhAra lenA (saMhRta) doSa hai / athavA jisa ghara meM pazcAt karma hone kI sambhAvanA ho usa ghara meM eka pAtra se nikAlakara dUsare pAtra meM DAlakara AhAra diyA jAya aura pazcAt kacce pAnI se usa pAtra ko dhone kI zaGkA ho to usa dazA meM usa pAtra se AhAra lenA 'saMhRta' doSa hai / aMdhA, la~gar3A aura lUlA prANI ajayaNA ke sAtha jo AhAra deM, use lenA 'dAyaka' doSa hai / asUjhatI vastu se milI huI sUjhatI vastu lenA 'unmizra' doSa hai / pUrA pake binA vastu ko lenA 'apariNata' doSa hai / turaMta kI lipI huI jamIna ko lA~dhakara AhAra Adi lenA 'lipta' doSa hai / AhAra dete hue manuSya ke hAtha se AhAra ke chiMTe par3eM to usa AhAra ko lenA 'chardita' doSa hai| 2. bhojana ke samaya sAdhuoM ko jo doSa varjanIya hai unheM 'grAsaiSaNA doSa' kahate hai| ve pA~ca prakAra ke haiN| ve ye hai- (1) svAda ke lie eka vastu meM dUsarI vastu milAnA, jaise dUdha meM zakkara aura mizrI Adi milAnA, yaha 'saMyojanA' doSa kahalAtA hai / (2) maryAdA se adhika AhAra karanA, jaise puruSa ko 32 kavala aura strI ko 28 kavala tathA napuMsaka ko 24 kavala se adhika bhojana karanA pramANa doSa' kahalAtA hai| acche AhAra kI prazaMsA karate hue AhAra karanA 'iMgAla doSa' hai / bure AhAra kI nindA karate hue AhAra karanA 'dhUma doSa' hai / chaH kAraNoM ke binA AhAra karanA kAraNa doSa' hai / 3. aNNoNNabuitANugA cU. /
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane caturthoddezake gAthA 6 tadeva vizinaSTi viparItA paramArthAdanyathAbhUtA yA prajJA tayA sambhUtaM samutpannaM tattvaviparyastabuddhigrathitamiti yAvat, punarapi vizeSayati- anyairavivekibhiryaduktaM tadnugaM, yathAvasthitArthaviparItAnusAribhiryaduktaM viparItArthAbhidhAyitayA tadnugacchatItyarthaH // 5 // parigrahArambhatyAgAdhikAraH TIkArtha pAkhaNDI athavA paurANikoM ke vAda- kathA ko 'lokavAda' kahate haiM / athavA apanI icchAnusAra viparIta mAnyatA ko 'lokavAda' kahate haiM / usa lokavAda ko sunanA cAhie, jAnanA cAhie yaha artha hai / yahI zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM- isa saMsAra meM kinhIM kA yaha siddhAnta hai / vaha lokavAda kaisA hai ? so zAstrakAra vizeSaNa ke dvArA batalAte haiN| vaha lokavAda, paramArtha se viparIta buddhi ke dvArA racita hai arthAt vaha tattvajJAna se viparIta jJAna ke dvArA sampAdita hai / phira zAstrakAra lokavAda kA vizeSaNa batalAte haiM- dUsare avivekiyoM ne jo asatya artha batalAyA hai, usI kA lokavAda bhI anugAmI hai / Azaya yaha hai ki- padArthoM kA saccA svarUpa na batAkara viparIta svarUpa batAnevAle avivekiyoM ne jo mithyA artha batalAyA hai, usake samAna hI viparIta artha batAne ke kAraNa vaha lokavAda bhI usI kA anugAmI hai ||5|| tameva viparyyastabuddhiracitaM lokavAdaM darzayitumAha viparIta buddhi ke dvArA racita usI lokavAda ko dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM aNate niie loe, sAsae Na viNassatI / aMtavaM Niie loe, 1 iti dhIro'tipAsai - // 6 // chAyA - ananto nityo lokaH zAzvato na vinazyati / antavAnityo loka iti dhIro'tipazyati // vyAkaraNa - ( anaMte, niie, sAsae) ye saba loka ke vizeSaNa haiN| (loe) kartA (Na) avyaya (viNassatI) kriyA (aMtavaM, Niie) loka ke vizeSaNa haiM (iti) avyaya (dhIro) kartA (atipAsai) kriyA / anvayArtha - ( loe) yaha loka (anaMte) ananta ( niie) nitya (sAsae) aura zAyata hai (Na viNassatI) yaha naSTa nahIM hotA hai (loe) tathA yaha loka (aMtavaM) antavAlA (niie) tathA nitya hai (iti) yaha ( dhIro) dhIra puruSa (atipAsai) atyanta dekhate haiM / bhAvArtha - yaha loka ananta, nitya aura zAzvata hai, isakA vinAza nahIM hotA hai tathA yaha loka antavAn (sImita) aura nitya hai / yaha vyAsa Adi dhIra puruSa dekhate haiM / TIkA nAsyAnto'stItyanantaH, na niranvayanAzena nazyatItyuktaM bhavatIti, tathAhi - yo yAdRhi bhave sa tAdRgeva parabhave'pyutpadyate, puruSaH puruSa evAGganA aGganaivetyAdi, yadi vA ananto'parimito niravadhika iti yAvat, tathA nitya iti apracyutAnutpannasthiraikasvabhAvo loka iti, tathA zazvadbhavatIti zAzvato dvayaNukAdikAryyadravyApekSayA'zazvadbhavannapi na kAraNadravyaM paramANutvaM parityajatIti tathA na vinazyatIti digAtmAkAzAdyapekSayA / tathA'nto'syAstItyantavAn loka: 'saptadvIpA vasundhare' ti parimANoktaH, sa ca tAdRk parimANo nitya ityevaM dhIraH kazcitsAhasiko'nyathAbhUtArthapratipAdanAd vyAsAdirivAti pazyatItyatipazyati / tadevaMbhUtamanekabhedabhinnaM lokavAdaM nizAmayediti prakRtena sambandhaH / tathA 'aputrasya na santi lokAH, brAhmaNAH devAH', zvAno yakSAH, gobhirhatasya goghnasya vA na santi lokA' ityevamAdikaM niryuktikaM lokavAdaM nizAmayediti // 6 // kiJca - - TIkArtha - jisakA anta nahIM hai, use ananta kahate haiM, Azaya yaha ki isa loka kA niranvaya nAza nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki isa bhava meM jo jaisA hai, vaha parabhava meM bhI vaisA hI utpanna hotA hai / puruSa, puruSa hI hotA hai aura strI, strI hI hotI hai / athavA yaha loka, ananta arthAt parimANa rahita yAnI avadhi varjita hai / tathA yaha loka nitya yAnI utpatti vinAza rahita sthira eka svabhAvavAlA hai| evaM yaha, sadA vartamAna rahatA hai, isalie zAzvata 1. evaM vIro'dhipAsati cU. 1 103
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane caturthoddezake gAthA 7 parigrahArambhatyAgAdhikAraH hai / yaha loka dvayaNuka Adi kAryyadravya kI apekSA se yadyapi zAzvata nahIM hai tathApi isakA kAraNa dravya kadApi paramANutva ko nahIM chor3atA hai, isalie yaha zAzvata hai / yaha loka kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA hai, yaha bAta, dizA AtmA aura AkAza Adi kI apekSA se kahI gayI hai / jisakA anta yAnI sImA hotI hai, use antavAn kahate haiM / yaha loka antavAn hai kyoMki pRthivI sAta dvIpa vAlI hai, aisA paurANikoM ne isakA parimANa batalAyA hai| isa prakAra kA parimANavAlA yaha loka nitya hai, isa prakAra padArthoM kA mithyA svarUpa batAne ke kAraNa vyAsa Adi ke samAna koI dhIra arthAt sAhasika puruSa ati dekhatA hai / isa prakAra ke aneka lokavAdoM ko sunanA cAhie, yaha prakRta gAthA ke sAtha sambandha karanA cAhie / tathA putra rahita puruSa ke lie koI loka nahIM, brAhmaNa devatA haiN| kutte yakSa haiM, gAya ke dvArA mAre hue puruSa ko tathA gAya mAranevAle ko koI loka nahIM milatA hai, ityAdi yukti rahita lokavAda sunanA cAhie (yaha koI kahate haiM) // 6 // 1aparimANaM viyANAI, ihamegesimAhiyaM / savvattha saparimANaM, iti dhIro'tipAsaI // 7 // chAyA - aparimANaM vinAnAti, ihekeSAmAkhyAtam / sarvatra saparimANamiti dhIro'tipazyati // vyAkaraNa - (aparimANaM) karma (viyANAI) kriyA (iha) avyaya (egesiM) kartRvAcaka SaSThyanta (AhiyaM) kriyA (savvattha) avyaya (saparimANaM) karma (iti) avyaya (dhIro) kartA (atipAsaI) kriyA / anvayArtha - (aparimANaM) parimANa rahita arthAt aparimita padArtha ko (viyANAI) jAnatA hai| (iha) isa loka meM (egesiM) kinhIM kA (AhiyaM) kahanA hai / (savvattha) sarvatra (saparimANaM) parimANa sahita jAnatA hai (iti) yaha (dhIro) dhIra puruSa (atipAsaI) atyantara dekhatA hai| bhAvArtha - kisI kI mAnyatA hai ki atIndriya padArthoM ko jAnanevAlA puruSa avazya hai parantu saba padArthoM kA jJAtA sarvajJa puruSa nahIM hai / parimita padArthoM ko jAnanevAlA hI puruSa hai, yaha dhIra puruSa ati dekhate haiN| TIkA - na vidyate parimANam iyattA kSetrataH kAlato vA yasya tadaparimANaM, tadevambhUtaM vijAnAti kazcittIrthikatIrthakRt, etaduktambhavati aparimitajJo'sAvatIndriyadraSTA, na punaH sarvajJa iti, yadi vA- aparimitajJa ityabhipretArthAtIndriyadarzIti, tathA coktam - "sarvaM pazyatu vA mA vA, iSTamarthaM tu pazyatu / kITasaMkhyAparijJAnaM, tasya naH kvopayujyate ||1||" iti 'iha' asmiMlloke ekeSAM sarvajJApahnavavAdinAm idamAkhyAtam ayamabhyupagamaH, tathA sarvakSetramAzritya kAlaM vA paricchedyaM karmatApanamAzritya saha parimANena saparimANaM-saparicchedaM dhI:-buddhiH tayA rAjata iti dhIra ityevamasau atIva pazyatItyatipazyati, tathAhi-te bruvate divyaM varSasahasramasau brahmA svapiti, tasyAmavasthAyAM na pazyatyasau, tAvanmAtraM ca kAlaM jAgarti, tatra ca pazyatyasAviti, tadevambhUto bahudhA lokavAdaH pravRttaH // 7 // TIkArtha - kSetra yA kAla se jisakI sImA nahIM hai, use aparimANa kahate haiM / anyatIrthI kA Izvara usa aparimANa yAnI sImAtIta padArtha ko dekhatA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki anyatIrthI kA Izvara atIndriya artha ko dekhanevAlA hokara bhI parimita padArtha ko hI dekhatA hai parantu sarvajJa nahIM hai athavA anyatIrthI kA Izvara aparimitajJAnI hokara bhI jo atIndriya artha mokSAdi ke upayogI haiM, unhIM ko dekhatA hai| samasta padArthoM ko nahIM dekhatA hai, yaha anyatIrthI kA kathana hai / jaisA ki ve kahate haiM - (sarva pazyatu vA) arthAt Izvara saba padArthoM ko dekheM athavA na dekheM kintu iSTa artha ko dekhanA cAhie, kyoMki kIr3oM kI saMkhyA kA jJAna hamAre kisa kAma meM A sakatA hai ? yaha sarvajJa nahIM mAnanevAle anyatIrthiyoM kA mata hai| kisI anyatIrthI kA mata hai ki- dhIra puruSa saba 1. amitaM jANatI vIre / 2. vIro cU. / 3. kazcittu pakSe prakRtibhAvamapIcchatIti zrI hemacandrasUryukteratra prakRtibhAvasadbhAvAtrA prayogatA / 104
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane caturthoddezake gAthA 8 lokavAdanirAsAdhikAraH deza aura saba kAla meM parimita padArtha ko hI dekhatA hai, jaisA ki ve kahate hai- brahmA divya eka hajAra varSa taka sote haiM / usa samaya vaha kucha nahIM dekhate haiM aura utane hI kAla taka ve jAgate haiM, usa samaya ve dekhate haiM, isa prakAra aneka prakAra kA lokavAda pracalita hai // 7 // - asya cottaradAnAyAha - ___ - aba zAstrakAra isakA uttara dene ke lie kahate haiM - je kei tasA pANA, ciTThati adu thAvarA / pariyAe atthi se aMjU, jeNa te tasathAvarA // 8 // chAyA - ye kecit trasAH prANAstiSThantyathavA sthAvarAH / pAyo'sti teSAmaJjU yena te trasasthAvarAH // vyAkaraNa - (je kei) sarvanAma trasa aura sthAvara ke vizeSaNa (tasA thAvarA) kartA (pANA) trasa sthAvara ke vizeSaNa (adu) avyaya (ciTThati) kriyA (se) sambandhaSaSThyanta (pariyAe) kartA (aMjU) kriyA vizeSaNa (atthi) kriyA (jeNa) hetu tRtIyAnta (te tasathAvarA) kartA / anvayArtha - (je kei) jo koi (tasA) trasa (adu) athavA (thAvarA) sthAvara (pANA) prANI (ciTuMti) sthita haiM (se) unakA (aMjU) avazya (pariyAe) paryAya (atthi) hotA hai (jeNa) jisase (te) ve (tasa thAvarA) trasa se sthAvara aura sthAvara se trasa hote haiM / bhAvArtha - isa loka meM jitane trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, ve avazya eka dUsare paryAya meM jAte haiM, ata eva kabhI trasa sthAvara hote haiM aura sthAvara trasa hote haiN| TIkA - ye kecana trasyantIti trasAH dvIndriyAdayaH prANAH prANinaH sattvAstiSThanti trasatvamanubhavanti, athavA sthAvarAH sthAvaranAmakarmodayAt (yAH) pRthivyAdayaste, yadyayaM lokavAdaH satyo bhavet yathA yo yAdRgasmin janmani manuSyAdiH so'nyasminnapi janmani tAdRgeva bhavatIti, tataH sthAvarANAM trasAnAM ca tAdRzatve sati dAnAdhyayanajapaniyamatapo'nuSThAnAdikAH kriyAH sarvA apyanarthikA Apadyeran / lokenA'pi cAnyathAtvamuktaM tadyathA "sa vai eSa zRgAlo jAyate yaH saparISo dahyate" tasmAt sthAvarajaGgamAnAM svakRtakarmavazAt parasparasaMkramaNAdyanivAritamiti / tathA 'ananto nityazca lokaH' iti yadabhihitaM, tatredamabhidhIyate-yadi svajAtyanucchedenAsya nityatA'bhidhIyate tataH pariNAmAnityatvamasmadabhISTamevAbhyupagataM na kAcit kSatiH, athApracyutAnutpannasthiraikasvabhAvatvena nityatvamabhyupagamyate tanna ghaTate, tasyAdhyakSabAdhitatvAt, nahi kSaNabhAviparyAyAnAliGgitaM kiJcidvastu pratyakSeNAvasIyate, niSpa-yasya ca khapuSpasyevAsadrUpataiva syAditi / tathA zazvadbhavanaM kAryyadravyasyA''kAzAtmAdezcAvinAzitvaM yaducyate-dravyavizeSApekSayA tadapyasadeva, yataH sarvameva vastUtpAda-vyayadhrauvyayuktatvena nirvibhAgameva pravartate, anyathA viyadaravindasyeva vastutvameva hIyeteti / tathA yaduktam- 'antavAn lokaH saptadvIpAvacchinnatvAdityetannirantarAH suhRdaH pratyeSyanti na prekSApUrvakAriNaH, tadgrAhakapramANAbhAvAditi / tathA yadapyuktam'aputrasya na santi lokA ityAdItyetadapi bAlabhASitaM, tathAhi kiM putrasattAmAtreNaiva viziSTalokAvAptiruta tatkRtaviziSTAnuSThAnAt? tadyadi sattAmAtreNa tata indramahakAmukagAvarAhAdibhirvyAptAH lokAH bhaveyuH, teSAM putrabahutvasambhavAt / athAnuSThAnamAzrIyate, tatra putradvaye satyekena zobhanamanuSThitamapareNAzobhanamiti tatra kA vArtA ? svakRtAnuSThAnaM ca niSphalamApadyatetyevaM yatkiJcidetaditi / tathA 'zvAno yakSA' ityAdi yuktivirodhitvAdanAkarNanIyamiti / yadapi coktam 'aparimANaM vijAnAtI'ti tadapi na ghaTAmiyati, yataH satyapyaparimitajJatve yadyasau sarvajJo na bhavet tato heyopAdeyopadezadAnavikalatvAnnaivAsau prekSApUrvakAribhirAdriyeta, tathAhi- tasya kITasaMkhyAparijJAnamapyupayogyeva, yato yathaitadviSaye'syAparijJAnamevamanyatrApyA(pItyA) zaGkayA heyopAdeye prekSApUrvakAriNaH pravRttirna syAt / tasmAt sarvajJatvameSTavyam / tathA yaduktaM- 'svApabodhavibhAgena parimitaM jAnAtI' tyetadapi sarvajanasamAnatve yatkiJciditi / yadapi ca kaizciducyate- yathA 'brahmaNaH svpnaavbodhyoloksy pralayodayau bhavata' iti tadapyayaktisaGgatameva pratipAditaM caitatprAgeveti na pratanyate / na cAtyantaM sarvajagata 1. se jAyaM cU. 1 2. antaraM-hRdayaM, vicArazUnyA iti tAtparyam / 3. kukura iti trikANDazeSaH / 105
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane caturthoddezake gAthA 8 parigrahArambhatyAgAdhikAraH utpAdavinAzau vidyete 'na kadAcidanIdRzaM jagadi' tivacanAt / tadevamanantAdikaM lokavAdaM parihRtya yathAvasthitavastusvabhAvAvirbhAvanaM pazcArdhena darzayati-ye kecana trasAH sthAvarAH vA tiSThantyasmin saMsAre teSAM svakarmapariNatyA'styasau paryyAyaH 'aMjU' iti praguNo'vyabhicArI tena paryyAyeNa svakarmapariNatijanitena te trasAH santaH sthAvarAH sampadyante, sthAvarA api ca trasatvamaznuvate tathA trasAstrasatvameva sthAvarAH sthAvaratvamevA''pnuvanti na punaryo yAdRgiha sa tAdRgevAmutrApi bhavatItyayaM niyama iti // 8 // TIkArtha jo bhaya pAte haiM, unhe 'trasa' kahate haiM / dvIndriya Adi prANI trasa haiN| ye dvIndriya Adi prANI trasatva ko anubhava karate haiM / evaM jinameM sthAvara nAma karma kA udaya hai, ve pRthivI Adi prANI sthAvara ha haiM / jo manuSya Adi prANI isa janma meM jaisA hai, vaha dUsare janma meM bhI vaisA hI hotA hai|' yaha lokavAda yadi satya ho taba to dAna, adhyayana, japa, niyama aura tapa Adi samasta kriyAyeM vyartha hogIM / parantu yaha nahIM hotaa| laukikoM ne bhI jIvoM kA anyathAbhAva kahA hai jaise ki - vaha puruSa zRgAla hotA hai jo viSThA ke sahita jalAyA jAtA hai / ataH sthAvara aura jaGgama sabhI prANI apane kiye hue karma ke anusAra eka se dUsarI gati meM jAte haiM, arthAt trasa sthAvara hote haiM, aura sthAvara trasa hote haiM / tathA laukikoM ne jo yaha kahA hai ki "yaha loka ananta aura nitya hai" isakA samAdhAna diyA jAtA hai| padArthoM kI apanI-apanI jAti kA nAza nahIM hotA hai, isalie yadi isa jagata ko nitya kahate ho taba to koI kSati nahIM hai, kyoMki aisA mAnane para Arhatamataprasiddha pariNAmAnityatva pakSa ko hI tuma svIkAra karate ho| yadi aisA na mAnakara tuma utpatti vinAza rahita sthira eka svabhAvavAle padArthoM ko mAnakara jagat kI nityatA kahate ho to yaha satya nahIM hai kyoMki jagat meM koI bhI padArtha utpatti vinAza rahita sthira eka svabhAvavAlA nahIM dekhA jAtA hai, ataH aisI mAnyatA pratyakSa pramANa se bAdhita hai / isa jagat meM aisA eka bhI padArtha dRSTigocara nahIM hotA hai jo kSaNa kSaNa utpanna honevAle paryyAyoM se yukta na ho / vastutaH paryyAya rahita padArtha AkAza ke puSpa kI taraha asat svarUpa hI siddha hogA / tathA kAryyadravya ko aura AkAza tathA AtmA Adi ko jo avinAzI kahate ho yaha bhI dravyavizeSa kI apekSA se mithyA hI hai, kyoMki sabhI padArtha utpatti, vinAza tathA dhrauvya ina tInoM se yukta hokara vibhAga rahita hI pravRtta hote haiM / yadi aisA na mAnA jAya to AkAza ke puSpa ke samAna padArtha kA vastutva hI na rahegA / tathA laukikoM ne jo yaha kahA hai ki - " sAta dvIpoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa yaha loka antavAlA hai" yaha bhI tumhAre mUrkha mitra hI mAna sakate haiM, parantu jo vicArakara kArya karanevAle haiM, ve nahIM mAna sakate haiM, kyoMki isa bAta ko siddha karanevAlA koI pramANa nahIM hai| tathA laukikoM ne jo yaha kahA hai ki- "putrahIna puruSa ke lie koI loka nahIM hai" yaha bhI bAlaka kA bhASaNa ke samAna hI yukti rahita hai, kyoMki putra kI sattAmAtra se viziSTa loka kI prApti hotI hai athavA putra ke dvArA kiye hue viziSTa anuSThAna se hotI hai ? yadi putra ke sadbhAva mAtra se viziSTa loka kI prApti kaho taba to samasta loka kutte aura suaroM se pUrNa ho jAya~ge, kyoMki inake putra bahuta hote haiM / yadi putra ke dvArA kiye hue zubha anuSThAna se viziSTa loka kI prApti mAno to yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki jisa puruSa ke do putra haiM, unameM eka ne zubha anuSThAna kiyA aura dUsare ne azubha anuSThAna kiyA hai, to vaha pitA eka putra ke zubha anuSThAna ke prabhAva se uttama loka meM jAyagA athavA dUsare putra ke dvArA kiye hue azubha anuSThAna ke kAraNa azubha loka meM jAyagA / tathA usa pitA ne jo karma kiye haiM, ve to niSphala hI hoMge, ataH 'putra rahita ke lie koI loka nahIM" yaha kathana aviveka pUrNa haiM / tathA "kutte yakSa haiM" yaha kathana to yukti viruddha hone ke kAraNa sunane yogya bhI nahIM hai / tathA laukikoM ne jo yaha kahA hai ki- "Izvara aparimita padArtha ko jAnate haiM, parantu sarvajJa nahIM haiN|" yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki aparimitapadArthadarzI hokara bhI jo puruSa sarvajJa nahIM hai, vaha heya ( tyAga ne yogya) aura upAdeya (grahaNa karane yogya) padArthoM ke upadeza dene meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai, ataH buddhimAn puruSa usakA Adara nahIM kara sakate haiM / usa puruSa ke kITa saMkhyA kA jJAna bhI upayogI hI hai, kyoMki vaha jaise kIr3o ke viSaya meM nahIM jAnatA hai, usI taraha dUsare padArthoM ke viSaya meM bhI nahIM jAnatA hogA, aisI AzaGkA ke kAraNa 106
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane caturthoddezake gAthA 9 parigrahArambhatyAgAdhikAraH buddhimAn puruSa usake dvArA kahe hue heya aura upAdeya ke viSaya meM pravRtta nahIM ho sakate haiM, ataH sarvajJa mAnanA Avazyaka hai / tathA yaha jo kahA hai ki- "brahmA sote samaya kucha nahIM jAnatA hai, parantu jAgate samaya jAnatA hai / " to yaha bAta bhI koI apUrva nahIM hai, kyoMki sabhI prANI sote samaya kucha nahIM jAnate haiM aura jAgate samaya jAnate haiN| tathA laukikoM ne yaha jo kahA hai ki- "brahmA ke sone para jagat kA pralaya aura jAgane para udaya hotA hai|" yaha bhI ayukta hai, kyoMki isakA vivecana hama pahale hI kara Aye haiM ataH yahA~ vistAra kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / vastutaH isa jagat kA kabhI bhI atyanta vinAza athavA atyanta utpatti nahIM hotI hai / "yaha jagat kabhI bhI ora taraha kA nahIM hotA haiM / " yaha vacana hai / isa prakAra "yaha jagat ananta hai" ityAdika lokavAda ko chor3akara zAstrakAra padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa kA prakAza gAthA ke uttarArdha ke dvArA karate haiM isa saMsAra meM jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI hai, ve apane-apane karma kA phala bhogane ke lie avazya eka se dUsare paryyAya meM jAte haiM, yaha bAta nizcita aura Avazyaka hai / trasa prANI apane karma kA phala bhogane ke lie sthAvara paryyAya meM jAte aura sthAvara prANI trasa paryyAya meM jAte haiM / parantu trasa dUsare janma meM bhI trasa hI hote haiM aura sthAvara sthAvara hI hote haiM arthAt jo isa janma meM jaisA hai, vaha dUsare janma meM bhI vaisA hI hotA hai, yaha niyama nahIM hai // 8 // asminnevArthe dRSTAntAbhidhitsayA''ha saMsArI prANI bhinna-bhinna paryyAyoM meM badalate rahate haiM, isa bAta ko spaSTa karane ke lie zAstrakAra dRSTAnta batalAte haiM urAlaM jagato jogaM, vivajjAsaM paliMti ya / savve akkaMtadukkhA ya, ao savve ahiMsitA chAyA - udAraM jagato yogaM viparyAsaM palyayante / sarve'kAntaduHkhAzca, ataH sarve'rhisitAH // vyAkaraNa - ( jagato) sambandha SaSThyanta pada (jogaM) karma (urAlaM, vivajjAsaM) yoga ke vizeSaNa (paliMti) kriyA (ya) avyaya (savve) prANiyoM kA bodhaka sarvanAma (akkaMtadukkhA) prANiyoM kA vizeSaNa (ya) avyaya (ao) avyaya (savve, ahiMsitA) prANI ke vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - (jagato) audArika jIvoM kA (jogaM) avasthA vizeSa (urAlaM) sthUla hai / (ya) aura vaha (vivajjAsaM) viparyyaya ko (paliMti ya) prApta hotA hai / (savve) sabhI prANI ko (akkaMtadukkhA) duHkha apriya hai (ao) isalie (savve) sabhI prANI kI ( ahiMsitA ) hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie / - bhAvArtha audArika jantuoM kA avasthA vizeSa sthUla hai, kyoMki sabhI prANI eka avasthA ko chor3akara dUsarI avasthA meM jAte rahate haiM / tathA sabhI prANI ko duHkha apriya hai, isalie kisI kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie / TIkA 'urAla' miti sthUlamudAraM 'jagata' audArikajantugrAmasya yogaM vyApAraM ceSTAmavasthAvizeSamityarthaH, audArikazarIriNo hi jantavaH prAktanAdavasthAvizeSAd garbhakalalArbudarUpAd viparyyAsabhUtaM bAlakaumArayauvanAdikamudAraM yogaM parisamantAdayante gacchanti paryyayante, etaduktaM bhavati- audArikazarIriNo hi manuSyAderbAlakaumArAdika: kAlAdikRto'vasthAvizeSo'nyathA cAnyathA ca bhavan pratyakSeNaiva lakSyate, na puna ryAdRk prAk tAdRgeva sarvadeti, evaM sarveSAM sthAvarajaGgamAnAmanyathA'nyathA ca bhavanaM draSTavyamiti / api ca- sarve jantava AkrAntA abhibhUtAH duHkhena zArIramAnasenAsAtodayena duHkhAkrAntAH santo'nyathA'vasthAbhAjo labhyante, ataH sarve'pi yathA'hiMsitAH bhavanti tathA vidheym| yadivA- sarve'pi jantavaH akAntam anabhimataM duHkhaM yeSAnte'kAntaduHkhAH 'ca' zabdAt priyasukhAzca, atastAn sarvAn na hiMsyAdityanena cAnyathAtvadRSTAnto darzito bhavatyupadezazca datta iti // 9 // TIkArtha audArika zarIravAle saba jIvoM kA yoga vyApAra yAnI avasthA vizeSa udAra arthAt sthUla 11811 - - / 107
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAne bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane caturthoddezake gAthA 10 parigrahArambhatyAgAdhikAraH audArika zarIravAle prANI, garbha, kalala aura arbuda rUpa pUrva avasthA ko chor3akara usase viparIta bAla, kaumAra aura yauvana Adi sthUla avasthAoM ko prApta karate haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki audArika zarIravAle manuSya Adi prANiyoM kI kAlakRta kaumAra Adi avasthAyeM pratyakSa hI bhinna-bhinna dekhI jAtI haiM, parantu jo jaisA pahale hotA hai, vaha sadA vaisA hI rahe yaha nahIM dekhA jAtA hai / isI taraha sthAvara jaGgama sabhI prANI bhinna-bhinna avasthAoM ko prApta karate hai, yaha jAnanA caahie| sAMsArika sabhI prANI, zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM se pIr3ita tathA bhinna-bhinna avasthAoM ko prApta karate hue pAye jAte hai, ataH una prANiyoM kI jisa prakAra hiMsA na ho vahI karanA caahie| athavA sabhI prANiyoM ko duHkha apriya aura sukha priya hotA hai, ataH sabhI kI hiMsA na karanI cAhie / isIlie isa padya ke dvArA prANiyoM kA anyathAbhAva batAyA gayA hai aura unako na mArane kA upadeza bhI diyA hai // 9 // kimarthaM sattvAn na hiMsyAdityAha prANiyoM kI hiMsA kyoM nahIM karanI cAhie so zAstrakAra batalAte haiM eyaM khu nANiNo sAraM, janna hiMsai kiMcaNa / ahiMsAsamayaM ceva, etAvaMtaM viyANiyA 118011 chAyA - etat khalu jJAninaH sAraM, yA hinasti kaJcana / ahiMsAsamatAM caivaitAvadvijAnIyAt // vyAkaraNa (eyaM) sarvanAma, sAra kA vizeSaNa (nANiNo ) sambandha SaSThyanta pada (sAraM) kartA (jat) hetvarthaka (na) avyaya (hiMsai) kriyA (kiM) karma ( ca Na) avyaya ( etAvaMtaM) sarvanAma (ahiMsAsamayaM ) karma (viyANiyA) kriyA / - - anvayArtha - (nANiNo ) vivekI puruSa ke lie (eyaM khu) yahI (sAraM ) nyAyasaGgata hai ki ( kiMcaNa ) kisI jIva ko (na hiMsai) ve na mAreM ( ahiMsAsamayaM ceva ) ahiMsA ke kAraNa jo saba prANiyoM meM samabhAva rakhanA hai ( etAvaMtaM) use bhI itanA hI (viyANiyA) jAnanA cAhie / bhAvArtha - kisI jIva ko na mAranA yahI jJAnI puruSa ke lie nyAya saMgata aura ahiMsA rUpa samatA bhI itanI hI hai| TIkA - khuravadhAraNe, etadeva jJAnino viziSTavivekavataH sAraM nyAyyaM yat kaJcana prANijAtaM sthAvaraM jaGgamaM vA na hinasti na paritApayati, upalakSaNaM caitat tena na mRSA brUyAnnAdattaM gRhNIyAnnAbrahmA''seveta na parigrahaM parigRhaNIyAnna naktaM bhuJjItetyetad jJAninaH sAraM yanna karmAzraveSu vartata iti / api ca ahiMsayA samatA ahiMsAsamatA tAM caitAvadvijAnIyAt, yathA mama maraNaM duHkhaM cApriyamevamanyasyApi prANilokasyeti / evakAro'vadhAraNe, ityevaM sAdhunA jJAnavatA prANinAM paritApanA'padrAvaNAdi na vidheyameveti // 10 // 108 TIkArtha- 'khu' zabda avadhAraNa artha meM AyA hai| viziSTa vivekI arthAt jJAnI puruSa ke lie yahI nyAya saGgata hai ki ve sthAvara, jaGgama kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kare tathA unheM kaSTa na deN| yahA~ hiMsA na karanA upalakSaNa hai, isalie jJAnI puruSa jhuTha na boleM aura na dI huI cIja na leM, maithuna sevana na kareM, parigraha na rakheM aura rAtribhojana na kareM / jJAnI ke lie nyAya saGgata yahI hai ki ve karmAzravoM meM na paDeM / tathA ahiMsA ke kAraNa jo samabhAva hai vaha bhI itanA hI hai| jaise mujhe maraNa apriya hai, usI taraha saba prANiyoM ko apanA maraNa apriya yaha jAnakara jJAnavAn sAdhu ko, prANiyoM ko pIr3A tathA kaSTa nahIM denA cAhie // 10 // - evaM mUlaguNAnabhidhAyedAnImuttaraguNAnAbhidhAtukAma Aha isa prakAra mUlaguNoM kA varNana kara aba uttaraguNoM ko kahane kI icchA se kahate haiM vusie ya vigayagehI 1, AyANaM saM ( samma) rakkhae / 1. vigayagiddhI ya pra. / 2. AyANIyaM sarakkhae cU. /
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane caturthoddezake gAthA 11-12 cariAsaNasejjAsu bhattapANe a aMtaso chAyA - vyuSitazca vigatagRddhirAdAnaM samyagrakSeta / caryyAsanazayyAsu bhaktapAnecAntazaH // ( vusie, vigayagehI) ye sAdhu ke vizeSaNa hai ( AyANaM) karma (saMrakkhae) kriyA (cariAsaNasejjAsu, bhattapANe) adhikaraNa (a) avyaya ( aMtaso ) avyaya / vyAkaraNa - anvayArtha - (vusie) daza prakAra kI sAdhu samAcArI meM sthita (vigayagehI) AhAra Adi meM gRddhi rahita sAdhu (AyANaM) jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI ( saMrakkhae) samyak prakAra se rakSA kare (cariAsaNasejjAsu) calane phirane, baiThane aura zayyA ke viSaya meM (aMtaso) antataH (bhattapANe ya) bhAta, pAnI ke viSaya meM sadA upayoga rakhe / - bhAvArtha daza prakAra kI sAdhu samAcArI meM sthita AhAra Adi meM gRddhi rahita muni, jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI acchI taraha se rakSA kare evaM calane phirane, baiThane, sone tathA bhAta, pAnI ke viSaya meM sadA upayoga rakhe / TIkA - vividham- anekaprakAramuSitaH sthito dazavidhacakravAlasamAcAryyaM vyuSitaH, tathA vigatA apagatA AhArAdau gRddhiryasyA'sau vigatagRddhiH sAdhuH evaMbhUtazcAdIyate svIkriyate prApyate vA mokSo yena tadAdAnIyaM - jJAnadarzanacAritratrayaM tatsamyag rakSayed anupAlayet, yathA yathA ca tasya vRddhirbhavati tathA tathA kuryyAdityarthaH / kathaM punazcAritrAdi pAlitaM bhavatIti darzayati- caryyAsanazayyAsu caraNaM caryyA-gamanaM sAdhunA hi sati prayojane yugamAtradRSTinA gantavyaM, tathA supratyupekSite supramArjite cAsane upaveSTavyaM tathA zayyAyAM vasatau saMstArake vA supratyupekSitapramArjite sthAnAdi vidheyaM, tathA bhaktapAne cAntazaH samyagupayogavatA bhAvyam, idamuktaM bhavati IryyAbhASaiSaNA''dAnanikSepapratiSThApanAsamitiSUpayuktenAntazo bhaktapAnaM yAvadudgamAdidoSarahitamanveSaNIyamiti // 11 // - - punarapi cAritrazuddhayarthaM guNAnadhikRtyAha parigrahArambhatyAgAdhikAraH TIkArtha - talavAra kI dhAra ke samAna jo daza prakAra kI sAdhu samAcArI hai, usameM aneka prakAra se sthita puruSa 'vyuSita' kahalAtA hai / tathA AhAra Adi meM jisakI gRddhi nahIM hai, vaha 'vigatagRddhi' kahalAtA hai / ina donoM guNoM se yukta muni jisase mokSa kI prApti hotI hai, aise jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI samyak prakAra se rakSA kare / jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI jisa-jisa taraha se vRddhi ukta muni usa-usa taraha kA kAryya kareM / cAritra Adi kA pAlana kisa taraha ho sakatA hai ? yaha zAstrakAra dikhalAte hai, calane ko, 'caryyA' kahate haiM / prayojanavaza kisI sthAna para jAtA huA sAdhu yugamAtra dRSTi rakhakara jAve, tathA khUba acchI taraha dekhakara supramArjita Asana para baiThe evaM apanI zayyA athavA bistara ko (saMthArAdi) acchI taraha dekha aura pramArjita kara ke usa para sthiti kare evaM bhAta, pAnI ke viSaya meM bhI acchI taraha upayoga rakhe / Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu, IrSyA, bhASA, eSaNA AdAna nikSepa aura pratiSThApanA samiti meM sadA upayoga rakhatA huA udgamAdi doSavarjita bhAta pAnI kA anveSaNa kare // 11 // // 11 // - aura bhI zAstrakAra cAritra kI zuddhi ke lie guNoM ko batalAte haiM tehiM tihiM ThANehiM, saMjaya satataM muNI / ukkasaM jalaNaM NUmaM, majjhatthaM ca vigiMcae - // 12 // / chAyA eteSu triSu sthAneSu saMyataH satataM muniH / utkarSaH jvalanaM chAdakaM madhyasthaM ca vivecayet // vyAkaraNa - ( etehiM, tIhiM) sthAna ke vizeSaNa ( ThANehiM) adhikaraNa (satataM) kriyA vizeSaNa (saMjae) muni kA vizeSaNa (muNI) kartA (ukkasaM, jalaNaM, NUmaM, majjhatthaM) ye saba karma (vicie) kriyA (ca) avyaya / anvayArtha - ( etehiM) ina (tIhiM) tIna (ThANehiM) sthAnoM meM (satataM) sadA (saMjae) saMyama rakhatA huA (muNI) muni (ukkasaM) mAna (jalaNaM) krodha (NUmaM) mAyA (ca) aura (majjhatthaM) lobha kA (vigiMcae ) tyAga kare / 1. saMjamejja cU. / 109
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane caturthoddezake gAthA 13 parigrahArambhatyAgAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - IrSyA samiti, AdAna nikSepaNA samiti aura eSaNA samiti, ina tInoM sthAnoM meM sadA saMyama rakhatA huA muni krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA tyAga kare / TIkA - etAni - anantaroktAni trINi sthAnAni, tadyathA - IryyAsamitirityekaM sthAnam AsanaM zayyetyanenAdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNAsamitirityetacca dvitIyaM sthAnaM, bhaktapAnamityanenaiSaNAsamitirupAttA, bhaktapAnArthaM ca praviSTasya bhASaNasambhavAd bhASAsamitirAkSiptA, sati cAhAre uccAraprasravaNAdInAM sadbhAvAt pratiSThApanAsamitirapyAyAtetyetacca tRtIyaM sthAnamiti, ata eteSu triSu sthAneSu samyagyataH saMyata AmokSAya parivrajedityuttara zlokAnte kriyeti / tathA satatam anavaratam muniH samyak yathAvasthitajagattrayavettA utkRSyate AtmA darpAdhmAto vidhIyate'nenetyutkarSo - mAnaH tathA AtmAnaM cAritraM vA jvalayati - dahatIti jvalanaH - krodhaH, tathA 'NUma' miti gahanaM mAyetyarthaH, tasyA alabdhamadhyatvAdevamabhidhIyate, tathA AsaMsAramasumatAM madhye arntabhavatIti madhyastho lobhaH, ca zabdaH samuccaye, etAn mAnAdIMzcaturo'pi kaSAyA~stadvipAkAbhijJo muniH sadA viciti vivecayedAtmanaH pRthak kuryyAdityarthaH / nanu cAnyatrAgame krodha AdAvupanyasyate, tathA kSapaka zreNyAmArUDho bhagavAn krodhAdIneva saMjvalanAn kSapayati, tatkimarthamAgamaprasiddhaM kramamullaGghayAdau mAnasyopanyAsa iti ? atrocyate, mAne satyavazyaM bhAvI krodhaH, krodhe tu mAnaH syAdvA na vetyasyArthasya pradarzanAyAnyathAkramakaraNamiti // 12 // TIkArtha - pUrvokta tIna sthAnoM meM sAdhu ko sadA saMyama ke sAtha rahanA caahie| pUrvokta tIna sthAna ye haiMIrSyA samiti, yaha pahalA sthAna hai / tathA Asana aura zayyA zabda se AdAna aura bhANDanikSepaNA samiti kahI gayI hai, yaha dUsarA sthAna hai| bhakta pAna zabda se eSaNA samiti kahI gayI hai| bhakta pAna ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kiye hue sAdhu kA bhASaNa karanA bhI saMbhava hai, isalie yahA~ bhASA samiti kA bhI AkSepa samajhanA cAhie / AhAra karane para uccAra aura prasravaNa bhI saMbhava hai, isalie pratiSThApanA samiti bhI yahA~ A hI jAtI hai, yaha tIsarA sthAna hai / ina tInoM sthAnoM meM sadA saMyama ke sAtha rahatA huA sAdhu mokSaparyyanta saMyama kA pAlana kare, yaha uttara zloka kI kriyA kA yahA~ sambandha karanA caahie| tIna loka ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnanevAlA muni, jisase AtmA abhimAna yukta hotA hai, aise utkarSa yAnI mAna ko tyAga deve / jo apane AtmA ko tathA cAritra ko jalAtA hai, use 'jvalana' kahate haiM vaha, krodha hai, usa krodha ko bhI muni chor3a deve / evaM 'NUma' mAyA ko kahate haiM, isa mAyA kA madhya jAnA nahIM jAtA hai, isalie ise 'NUma' (gahana) kahate haiM / munirAja isa mAyA kA bhI tyAga kreN| saMsAra paryyanta jo prANiyoM ke madhya meM nivAsa karatA hai, use madhyastha kahate haiM, vaha lobha hai, usako bhI muni chor3a deve / isa gAthA meM 'ca' zabda samuccayArthaka hai, isalie caturvidha kaSAyoM kA phala jAnanevAlA muni, ukta cAra kaSAyoM ko sadA ke lie tyAga deve / zaGkA - dUsarI jagaha sarvatra AgamoM meM pahale krodha kA kathana huA hai tathA kSapaka zreNi meM ArUr3ha bhagavAn saMjvalanAtmaka krodha Adi kA hI nAza karate haiM, phira zAstra prasiddha krama ko ullaMghana karake yahA~ pahale mAna kA kathana kyoM kiyA hai ? samAdhAna mAna hone para krodha avazya hotA hai parantu krodha hone para mAna hotA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotA hai / isa bAta ko prakaTa karane ke lie yahA~ krama kA ullaMghana kiyA hai // 12 // - * tadevaM mUlaguNAnuttaraguNAMzcopadarthyAdhunA sarvopasaMhArArthamAha isa prakAra mUla guNa aura uttara guNoM ko batAkara aba zAstrakAra saba kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiMsamie u sayA sAhU, paMcasaMvarasaMvuDe / sihi asie bhikkhU, AmokkhAya parivvajjAsi 110 iti samayAkhyaM paDhamAjjhayaNaM samattaM / [ grA. graM. 88 ] / / 13 / / tti bemi
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite prathamAdhyayane caturthoddezake gAthA 13 parigrahArambhatyAgAdhikAraH chAyA - samitastu sadA sAdhuH paJcasaMvarasaMvRtaH / siteSvasito bhikSurAmokSAya parivrajediti bravImi // vyAkaraNa - (samie, paMcasaMvarasaMvuDe) sAdhu ke vizeSaNa (hi, sayA) avyaya (siehi ) adhikaraNa (asie) sAdhu kA vizeSaNa (AmokSAya ) caturthyanta (parivvajjAsi) kriyA (tti) avyaya (bemi) kriyA / anvayArtha - ( bhikkhU) bhikSaNazIla (sAhU) sAdhu (sayA) sadA (samie) samiti se yukta aura (paMcasaMvarasaMvuDe) pAMca saMvara se gupta rahatA huA (siehi ) gRha pAza meM ba~dhe hue gRhasthoM meM (asie) mUrcchA na rakhatA huA (AmokkhAya) mokSa paryyanta (parivvajjAsi ) saMyama kA anuSThAna kare (tti bemi) yaha maiM kahatA hU~ / bhAvArtha - bhikSaNazIla sAdhu, samiti se yukta aura pAMca saMvaroM se gupta hokara gRhasthoM meM mUrcchA na rakhatA huA mokSa kI prApti paryyanta saMyama kA pAlana kare yaha zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM ki yaha maiM bhagavAna kA kahA huA kahatA hU~ / TIkA - turavadhAraNe, paJcabhi: samitibhiH samita eva sAdhuH, tathA prANAtipAtAdipaJcamahAvratopetatvAtpaJcaprakArasaMvarasaMvRtaH, tathA manovAkkAyaguptiguptaH, tathA gRhapAzAdisu sitA:- baddhAH avasaktAH gRhasthAsteSvasitaH - anavabaddhasteSu mUrcchAmakurvANaH paGkAdhArapaGkajavattatkarmaNA'dihyamAno bhikSuH- bhikSaNazIlo bhAvabhikSuH AmokSAya azeSakarmApagamalakSaNamokSArthaM pari samantAt vrajeH- saMyamAnuSThAnarato bhavestvamiti vineyasyopadezaH iti : adhyayanasamAptau / bravImIti gaNadhara evamAha, yathA tIrthakRtoktaM tathaivAhaM bravImi na svamanISikayeti / gato'nugamaH / sAmprataM nayAsteSAmayamupasaMhAraH" savvesi pi nayANaM, bahuvidhavattavvayaM nisAmitA / taM savvaNayavisuddhaM jaM caraNaguNaTThio sAhU ?" || 13 // 88 // iti sUtrakRtAGge samayAkhyaM prathamAdhyayanaM samAptam / TIkArtha yahA~ tu zabda avadhAraNArthaka hai / sAdhu sadA pAMca prakAra kI samitiyoM se yukta hokara rahe / evaM prANAtipAta viramaNa Adi pAMca mahAvratoM se yukta rahatA huA sAdhu sadA pAMca saMvaroM se gupta rahe / evaM mana, vacana aura kAyA se sadA gupta rahe / gRha pAza meM ba~dhe hue gRhasthoM meM sAdhu mUrcchA na kre| jaise kIcar3a meM rahatA huA bhI kamala kIcar3a se lipta nahIM hotA hai, usI taraha gRhasthoM meM nivAsa karatA huA bhI sAdhu unake karma se lipta na ho| isa prakAra bhikSaNazIla arthAt he bhAvabhikSo ! samasta karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie sadA saMyama ke anuSThAna meM rata raho, yaha ziSya ke prati upadeza hai / yahA~ 'iti' zabda adhyayana kI samApti kA dyotaka hai| 'bravImi ' maiM kahatA hU~ yaha gaNadhara kahate haiM / gaNadhara kahate haiM ki tIrthaMkara ne jaisA mujha se kahA hai, vaisA hI maiM kahatA hU~, apanI icchA se nahIM kahatA / anugama samApta huA aba nayoM kA avasara hai| ( savvesiM) saba nayoM kA bahuvidha vaktavya ko sunakara, usI ko sarvanayavizuddha mAnanA cAhie jisako kriyA aura jJAna meM sthita sAdhu vizuddha mAnate haiM ||13||88|| zrI sUtrakRtAGga sUtra kA samaya nAmaka prathama adhyayana samApta huA /
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH prastAvanA veyAliyazabdArthavarNanAdhikAraH atha zrIsUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya dvitIyAdhyayanasya prathamoddezakaH prArabhyate uktaM samayAkhyaM prathamamadhyayanaM, sAmprataM vaitAlIyAkhyaM dvitIyamArabhyate, asya cAyamabhisambandhaH- ihAnantarAdhyayane svasamayaguNAH parasamayadoSAzca pratipAditAH tAMzca jJAtvA yathA karma vidAryate tathA bodho vidheya ityanena sambandhenA''yAtasyAdhyayanasyopakramAdIni catvAryyanuyogadvArANi bhaNanIyAni, tatrApyupakramAntargato'rthAdhikAro dvedhA adhyayanArthAdhikAra uddezArthAdhikArazca, tatrAdhyayanArthAdhikAraH prAgeva niyukti-kAreNAbhANi 'NAUNa bujjhaNA cevetyanena gAthAdvitIyapAdeneti, uddezArthAdhikAraM tu svata eva niyuktikAra uttaratra vakSyati, nAmaniSpannaM tu nikSepamadhikRtya niyuktikRdAha samaya nAmaka prathama adhyayana kahA jA cukA, aba vaitAlIya nAmaka dUsarA adhyayana prArambha kiyA jAtA hai| isa adhyayana kA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai- pUrva adhyayana meM apane samaya (siddhAnta) ke guNa aura para samaya (siddhAnta) ke doSa kahe gaye haiM, unheM jAnakara jisa taraha, karma kA nAza kiyA jA sakatA hai, vaisA jJAna prApta karanA cAhie, yaha upadeza dene ke lie isa dusare adhyayana kA janma huA hai| isa adhyayana ke upakrama Adi cAra anuyoga dvAra kahane cAhie / unameM upakrama meM arthAdhikAra do hai, eka adhyanArthAdhikAra arthAt sampUrNa adhyayana meM kahA jAnevAlA viSaya aura dUsarA uddezArthAdhikAra arthAt isa adhyayana ke uddezakoM meM kahA jAnevAlA viSaya / inameM "NAuNa bujjhaNA ceva" isa gAthA ke dvitIya pAda ke dvArA adhyayanArthAdhikAra ko pahale hI niyuktikAra ne batalA diyA hai aura uddezArthAdhikAra bhI Age calakara svayameva niyuktikAra batalAveMge, aba niyuktikAra nAmanikSepa ke viSaya meM kahate haiN| yeyAliyaMmi yeyAlago ya yeyAlaNaM viyAlaNiyaM / tinnivi caukkagAiM viyAlao ettha puNa jIyo // 36 // ni0 TIkA - tatra prAkRtazailyA veyAliyamiti 'dR vidAraNe' ityasya dhAtorvi pUrvakasya chAndasatvAt bhAve NvulapratyayAntasya vidArakamiti kriyAvAcakamidamadhyayanAbhidhAnamiti, sarvatra ca kriyAyAmetat trayaM sannihitaM tadyathA kartA, karaNaM, karma ceti, atastaddarzayati-vidArako, vidAraNaM, vidAraNIyaM ca / teSAM trayANAmapi nAmasthApanAdravyabhAvabhedAccaturkI nikSepeNa trINi catuSkakAni draSTavyAni / atra ca nAmasthApane kSuNNe, dravyavidArako yo hi dravyaM kASThAdi vidArayati, bhAvavidArakastu karmaNo vidAryyatvAt noAgamato jIvavizeSaH sAdhuriti // 36 // vipUrvaka 'dR vidAraNe' isa dhAtu se chAndasatvAt bhAva meM Nvul pratyaya karake 'vidArakam' yaha pada banA hai, yaha pada kriyAvAcaka hai aura yahI isa adhyayana kA nAma hai parantu prAkRta kI zailI se isako 'veyAliya' kahate haiM / jahA~ kriyA hotI hai, vahA~ ye tIna avazya rahate haiM, kartA, karaNa aura karma / ataH niyuktikAra inheM dikhalAte haiM / yahA~ vidAraNa karanevAlA aura vidAraNa kA sAdhana tathA vidAraNa karane yogya padArtha bhI avazya haiM, ina tInoM kA nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva bheda se cAra prakAra kA nikSepa karane para tIna catuSka (cauka) hote haiN| inameM nAma aura sthApanA bAra-bAra kahe gaye haiM, ataH unheM chor3akara dravyavidAraka kahA jAtA hai / jo kASTha Adi dravyoM ko vidAraNa karatA hai| vaha dravya vidAraka hai aura jo karma ko vidAraNa karatA hai vaha bhAva vidAraka hai| bhAva vidAraka noAgama se jIvavizeSa hai aura vaha jIva vizeSa sAdhu hai // 36 // karaNamadhikRtyAha - davyaM ca parasumAdI, daMsaNaNANatayasaMjamA bhAye / davyaM ca dArugAdI bhAve kammaM viyAlaNiyaM // 37 // ni. nAmasthApane kSuNNe dravyavidAraNaM parazvAdi, bhAvavidAraNaM tu darzanajJAnatapaHsaMyamAH, teSAmeva karmavidAraNe sAmarthyamityuktaM bhavati, vidAraNIyaM tu nAmasthApane anAdRtya dravyaM dAdi bhAve punaraSTaprakAraM karmeti // 37 // sAmprataM 'vetAliya'mityetasya niruktaM darzayitumAha - 1. "upAyapUrvaka Arambha upakramaH" upAya pUrvaka Arambha karane kA nAma upakrama hai| 112
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH prastAvanA hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH veyAliyaM iha desiyaMti yeyAliyaM tao hoi / yeyAliyaM tahA vittamatthi teNeva ya NibaddhaM // 38 // nika ihAdhyayane'nekadhA karmaNAM vidAraNamabhihitamiti kRtvaitadadhyayanaM niruktivazAdvidArakaM tato bhavati, yadi vA vaitAlIyamityadhyayananAma, atrA'pi pravRttau nimittaM- vaitAlIyaM chandovizeSarUpaM vRttamasti, tenaiva ca vRttena nibaddhamityadhyayanamapi vaitAlIyaM tasya cedaM lakSaNam "vaitAlIyaM laganairdhanAH SaiyukapAde'STau same ca laH / na samo'tra pareNa yujyate netaH SaT ca nirantarA yujoH" ||38 / / sAmpratamadhyayanasyopodghAtaM darzayitumAhakAmaM tu sAsayamiNaM kahiyaM aTThAvayaMmi usabheNaM / aTThANautisuyANaM soUNaM te vi pavvaiyA // 39 // ni0 kAmazabdo'yamabhyupagame, tatra yadyapi sarvo'pyAgamaH zAzvataH tadantargatamadhyayanamapi tathApi bhagavatA AditIrthAdhipenotpannadivyajJAnenASTApadoparivyavasthitena bharatAdhipabharatena cakravartinopahatairaSTanavatibhiH putraiH pRSTena yathA bharato'smAnAjJAM kArayatItyataH kimasmAbhirvidheyamityatasteSAmaGgAradAhakadRSTAntaM pradarzya na kathaJcijjantorbhogecchA nivartate ityarthagarbhamidamadhyayanaM kathitaM pratipAditaM te'pyetacchrutvA saMsArAsAratAmavagamya viSayANAM ca kaTuvipAkatAM niHsAratAM ca jJAtvA mattakarikarNavaccapalamAyurgirinadIvegasamaM yauvanamityato bhagavadAjaiva zreyaskarIti tadantike sarve pravrajyAM gRhItavanta iti / atra 'uddese niddese ya' ityAdiH sarvo'pyupodghAto bhaNanIyaH // 39 // TIkArtha - aba karaNa ke nikSepa ke viSaya meM kahate haiN| nAma aura sthApanA bAra-bAra kahe gaye haiM, isalie unheM chor3akara dravyavidAraNa batAyA jAtA hai / kASTha Adi ko vidAraNa karanevAle kuThAra Adi dravyavidAraNa hai aura darzana, jJAna, tapa tathA saMyama ye bhAva vidAraNa haiM, kyoMki karma ko vidAraNa karane kA sAmarthya inhIM meM vidyamAna hai| aba vidAraNa karane yogya vastu kA nikSepa batalAte haiN| nAma aura sthApanA ko chor3akara dravya aura bhAvavidAraNIya padArtha batAye jAte haiN| kASTha Adi padArtha dravya vidAraNIya haiM aura ATha prakAra ke karma bhAva vidAraNIya haiM // 37 // aba vaitAlIya zabda kI vyAkhyA karane ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM / isa adhyayana meM karmoM ko vidAraNa karane kI rItiyA~ anekoM batAyI gayI haiM, isalie isa adhyayana ko arthavaza "vidAraka' kahate haiM / athavA isa adhyayana kA "vaitAlIya" nAma hai| yaha nAma hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaitAlIya nAma kA eka chandovizeSa hotA hai, usI chanda meM isa adhyayana kI racanA kI gayI hai, isalie isakA nAma 'vaitAlIya' hai| isa vaitAlIya chanda kA lakSaNa yaha hai ki - (vaitAlIyaM) jisa vRtta ke pratyeka pAda ke anta meM ragaNa, laghu aura guru hoM, tathA prathama aura tRtIya pAda meM cha: cha: mAtrAyeM hoM evaM dvitIya aura caturtha pAda meM ATha ATha mAtrAyeM hoM evaM sama saMkhyAvAlA laghu paravarNa se guru na kiyA jAtA ho tathA dvitIya aura caturtha caraNa meM lagAtAra chaH laghu na hoM use 'vaitAlIya chanda kahate haiM ||38| aba niyuktikAra adhyayana kA upodghAta (avataraNa) dikhAne ke lie kahate haiM / isa gAthA meM 'kAma' zabda svIkAra artha meM AyA hai / yadyapi sabhI Agama zAzvata arthAt nitya haiM, ataH AgamoM ke antargata adhyayana bhI nitya haiM, tathApi bharata cakravartI ke dvArA AjJAkarAye hue, bhagavAn RSabhadevajI ke 98 aTThANuM putroM ne aSTApada parvata para sthita utpannadivyajJAnI bhagavAn RSabhadevajI se pUchA thA ki- he bhagavan ! bharata hama logoM se apanI AjJA pAlana karAnA cAhatA hai, hameM kyA karanA cAhie ? so Apa upadeza kIjie taba bhagavAn Adi 1. oje SaNmAtrA rlagantA yujyaSTau na yuji SaT saMtataM lA na samaH pareNa gau vetAliyama- (chando'nuzAsane a. 3-53) tadvaitAliyaM chandaH yatra ragaNa laghuguruprAntAH prathamatRtIyayo SaT dvitIyacaturthayoraSTau mAntrAH, atra samasaGkhyako laghurna pareNa guruH kAryaH itathAviSamapAdayo SaT lA nirantarA neti vaitaaliiyaarthH| 2. yadyapi viMzatyAyeti vacanAtsyAdatra strItvamekavacantanvitaM tathApi pratiputra prazrottarapArthakyavivarAyA'trabahutvaM / caitramaitrAbhyAmekaviMzatI dattamitivat / 113
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezake: gAthA 1 hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH RSabhadevajI ne apane putroM ko agni kA dRSTAnta dekara yaha upadeza diyA thA ki jaise kASTha se agni kI tRpti nahIM hotI hai, isI taraha viSaya bhogane se manuSya kI icchA nivRtti nahIM hotI hai, yahI upadeza isa adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai| isake pazcAt zrI RSabhadevajI kA upadeza sunakara unake 98 putroM ne saMsAra ko asAra aura viSaya bhoga ko kaTuphala tathA sAra rahita evaM matavAle hAthI ke kAna ke samAna Ayu ko caJcala aura pahAr3I nadI ke samAna yuvAvasthA ko asthira jAnakara bhagavAn kI AjJA pAlana karane meM hI kalyANa hai, yaha samajhakara unake pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| yahA~ bhI 'uddese niddese ya' ityAdi sabhI upodghAta kahane cAhie ||39|| sAmpratamuddezArthAdhikAraM prAgullikhitaM darzayitumAha - paDhame saMboho' aniccayA ya, bIyaMmi mANavajjaNayA / ahigAro puNa bhaNio, tahA tahA bahuviho tattha // 40 // ni0 uddesaMmi ya taie annANaciyassa avacao bhaNio / vajjeyavyo ya sayA suhappamAo jaijaNeNaM // 41 // ni0 tatra prathamoddezake hitAhitaprAptiparihAralakSaNo bodho vidheyo'nityatA cetyayamarthAdhikAraH dvitIyoddezake mAno varjanIya ityayamarthAdhikAraH punazca tathA tathA'nekaprakAro bahuvidhaM zabdAdAvarthe'nityatAdipratipAdako'rthAdhikAro bhaNita iti, tRtIyodezake - 'jJAnopacitasya karmaNo'pacayarUpo'rthAdhikAro bhaNita iti yatijanena ca sukhapramAdo varjanIyaH sadeti // 40-41 // aba niyuktikAra pahale kahe hue uddezakoM kA arthAdhikAra dikhAne ke lie kahate haiM / prathama uddezaka meM kahA hai ki manuSya ko hita kI prApti aura ahita ke tyAga kA jJAna prApta karanA cAhie, tathA isa jagat ko anitya samajhanA cAhie / dvitIya uddezaka meM kahA hai ki manuSya ko mAna kA tyAga karanA cAhie / tathA zabda Adi meM aura artha meM aneka prakAra se anityatA kA pratipAdana bhI dvitIya uddezaka meM kiyA gayA hai / tRtIya uddezaka meM kahA hai ki ajJAna ke dvArA vRddhi ko prApta karmoM kA nAza karanA Avazyaka hai, isalie sAdhu ko sukha aura pramAda tyAga dene cAhie ||40 - 41 // sAmprataM sUtrAnugame'skhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramuccAraNIyaM taccedam - sUtrAnugama meM askhalita Adi guNo ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie vaha sUtra yaha hai / saMbujjhaha kiM na bujjhaha ? saMbohI khalu pecca dullahA / hUvaNamaMta rAio, no sulabhaM puNarAvi jIviyaM chAyA - saMbudhyadhvaM kiM na budhyadhvaM 1 sambodhiH khalu pretya durlabhA / nohUpanamanti rAtrayaH, no sulabhaM punarapi jIvitam // // 1 // vyAkaraNa - (saMbujjhaha) kriyA (na) avyaya (khalu) avyaya (saMbohI) kartA ( pecca) pUrvakAlika kriyA (dullahA ) saMbodhi kA vizeSaNa (go, hu) avyaya ( uvaNamaMti) kriyA (rAio) kartA (no) avyaya ( sulabhaM) jIvita kA vizeSaNa (puNarAvi) avyaya ( jIviyaM) kartA / anvayArtha - (saMbujjhaha) he bhavyoM ! tuma bodha prApta karo (kiM na bujjhaha) kyoM nahIM bodha prApta karate ( pacca) marane ke pazcAt (saMbohI) bodha prApta karanA (dullahA khalu) durlabha hai / (rAio) vyatIta rAtri ( No hUvaNamaMti) lauTakara nahIM AtI hai (jIviyaM) aura saMyamajIvana (puNarAvi) phira (no sulabhaM ) sulabha nahIM hai / bhAvArtha - he bhavyoM / tuma bodha prApta karo, tuma kyoM nahIM bodha prApta karate ? jo rAtri vyatIta ho gayI hai, vaha phira lauTakara nahIM AtI hai aura saMyama jIvana phira sulabha nahIM hai / 114 TIkA - tatra bhagavAn AditIrthaGkaro bharatatiraskArAgatasaMvegAn svaputrAnuddizyedamAha, yadi vA surAsuranaroragatirazcaH samuddizya provAca yathA - saMbudhyadhvaM yUyaM jJAnadarzanacAritralakSaNe dharme bodhaM kuruta, yataH punarevaMbhUto'vasaro durApa:, tathAhi mAnuSaM janma tatrA'pi karmabhUmiH punarAryadezaH sukulotpattiH sarvendriyapATavaM zravaNazraddhAdiprAptau satyAM 1. saMbodhi cUrNi / 2. tatie micchattacittasya cU. / 3. bho ! saMbujjhaha cU. /
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 1 hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH svasaMvittyavaSTambhenAha- kiM na budhyadhvamiti, avazyamevaMvidhasAmagyavAptau satyAM sakarNena tucchAn bhogAn parityajya saddharme bodho vidheya iti bhAvaH, tathAhi"nirvANAdisukhaprade narabhave jainendradharmAnvite, labdhe svalpamacAru kAmajasukhaM no sevituM yujyate / vaiD-dimahopalaughanicite prApte'pi ratnAkare lAtaM svalpamadIptikAcazakalaM kiM sAmprataM sAmpratama||1||" ___ akRtadharmAcaraNAnAM tu prANinAM 'saMbodhiH' samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAvAptilakSaNA 'pretya' paralokagatAnAM khalu zabdasyAvadhAraNArthatvAda sadarlabhaiva / tathAhi- viSayapramAdavazAta sakada dharmAcaraNAda bhraSTasyAnantamapi kAlaM saMsAre pryttnmbhihitmiti| kiJca hurityavadhAraNe, naivAtikrAntA rAtrayaH 'upanamanti' punaukante, na hyatikrAnto yauvanAdikAlaH punarAvarttata iti bhAvaH tathAhi - "bhavakoTibhirasalabhaM mAnuSyaM prApya kaH pramAdo me ? na ca gatamAyurbhUyaH pratyenyapi devarAjasya?||1||" . no naiva saMsAre 'sulabhaM' suprApaM saMyamapradhAnaM jIvitaM, yadi vA jIvitam AyustruTitaM sat tadeva sandhAtuM na zakyata iti vRttArthaH / saMbodhazca prasuptasya sato bhavati svApazca nidrodaye, nidrAsaMbodhayozca nAmAdizcaturddhA nikSepaH, tatra nAmasthApane anAdRtyadravyabhAvanikSepaM pratipAdayituM niyuktikRdAha - "davvaM niddAveo daMsaNaNANatavasaMjamA bhAve / ahigAro puNa bhaNio, nANe tvdNsnncritte||42||" iha ca gAthAyAM dravyanidrAbhAvasaMbodhazca darzitaH, tatrAdyantagrahaNena bhAvanidrAdravyabodhayostadantarvartinorgrahaNaM draSTavyaM, tatra dravyanidrA nidrAvedo vedanamanubhavaH darzanAvaraNIyavizeSodaya iti yAvat, bhAvanidrA tu jJAnadarzanacAritrazUnyatA / tatra dravyanidrayA suptasya bodhanaM, bhAve-bhAvaviSaye punarbodho darzanajJAnacAritratapaHsaMyamA draSTavyAH / iha ca bhAvaprabodhenAdhikAraH sa ca gAthApazcArdhena sugamena pradarzita iti / atra ca nidrAbodhayordravyabhAvabhedAccatvAro bhaGgA yojanIyA iti // 2 // TIkArtha - bhagavAn Adi tIrthaGkara zrI RSabhadeva svAmI, bharata cakravartI ke tiraskAra se jinako vairAgya utpanna ho gayA thA aise apane putroM ke prati yaha kahate haiM athavA sura, asura, manuSya, nAga aura tiryaJcoM ke prati bhagavAn kahate haiM ki - he bhavyoM ! tuma jJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpI dharma kA bodha prApta karo, kyoMki phira aisA avasara milanA kaThina hai / eka to manuSya kA janma, usa para bhI karmabhUmi, phira Aryyadeza, evaM sundara kula meM utpatti, tathA saba indriyoM se paTu honA yaha bar3A hI durlabha hai / zravaNa, zraddhA Adi kI prApti hone para bhI (bhagavAn svasaMvedana ke AlaMbana se kahate haiM-) Apa loga jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA bodha kyoM nahIM prApta karate ? pUrvokta sAmagrI ko pAkara avazya buddhimAn ko tuccha viSayoM kA sevana chor3akara saddharma kA bodha prApta karanA cAhie / nirvANa Adi sukhoM ko denevAlA, jainendra sambandhI dharma se yukta isa manuSya bhava ko pAkara tuccha aura asundara kAma-bhoga kA sevana karanA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki vaiDUrya Adi maNiyoM se yukta ratnAkara (samudra) mila jAne tuccha kA~ca kA Tukar3A lenA ucita nahIM hai / jisane dharmAcaraNa nahIM kiyA hai aise puruSa ko paraloka meM, jJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpI dharma kI prApti durlabha hI hai| yahA~ 'khalu' zabda avadhAraNArthaka hai / jo puruSa viSaya sevana meM par3akara ekabAra bhI dharmAcaraNa se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, vaha ananta kAlataka isa saMsAra meM hI bhramaNa karatA hai, yaha Agama meM kahA hai| yahA~ 'ha' zabda avadhAraNArthaka hai| jo rAtri, vyatIta ho gayI hai, vaha phira lauTakara nahIM AtI hai / Azaya yaha hai ki vyatIta huA yauvana Adi kAla phira lauTakara nahIM AtA hai| kahA bhI hai (bhavakoTibhiH) arthAt karor3oM janma ke bAda bhI jisakA prApta honA kaThina hai, aise manuSya bhava ko pAkara bhI maiM kyoM pramAda kara rahA hU~ ? jo Ayu bIta gayI hai, vaha phira lauTakara nahIM AtI hai, cAhe vaha Ayu indra kI hI kyoM na ho ? isa jagat meM saMyama pradhAna jIvana sulabha nahIM hai athavA TUTI huI Ayu jor3I nahIM jA sakatI hai, yaha isa vRtta kA artha hai / 'saMbodha' zabda kA jAganA artha hai / jo soyA huA hotA hai, usako saMbodha hotA hai aura nidrA ke udaya hone para zayana hotA hai / nidrA aura saMbodha ke nAma Adi cAra prakAra ke nikSepa hote haiM / inameM nAma 115
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAnebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 2 hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH aura sthApanA ko chor3akara niyuktikAra dravya aura bhAva nikSepa batAne ke lie kahate haiM (davvaM nidA) isa gAthA meM dravya nidrA aura bhAvasaMbodha (bhAva se jAganA) dikhAye gaye haiN| dravya nidrA Adi hai aura bhAva prabodha anta hai, ataH Adi aura anta ke grahaNa se unake madhyavartI bhAva nidrA aura dravya bodha kA bhI grahaNa samajhanA cAhie / inameM darzanAvaraNIya karma kA udaya svarUpa nidrA kA anubhava karanA dravya nidrA hai aura jJAna, darzana tathA cAritra kI zUnyatA bhAva nidrA hai / dravyanidrA meM soye hue puruSa kA jAganA dravya bodha hai aura ritra, tapa aura saMyama ko svIkAra karanA bhAva bodha hai / yahA~ bhAva bodha kA hI varNana hai / yaha isa gAthA ke uttarArddha ke dvArA sugamatA se batAyA hai| yahA~ dravya aura bhAva bheda se nidrA aura bodha ke cAra bheda svayaM jAna lene cAhie // 1 // - bhagavAneva sarvasaMsAriNAM sopakramatvAdaniyatamAyurupadarzayannAha - samasta saMsArI jIvoM kI Ayu [adhikAMza meM] sopakrama hone ke kAraNa niyata nahIM hai, yaha dikhAte hue bhagavAn zrI RSabhadeva svAmI kahate haiM - DaharA buDDhA ya pAsaha gabbhatthA vi cayaMti mANavA / seNe jaha vaTTayaM hare evaM AukhayaMmi tuTTaI // 2 // chAyA - DaharAH vRddhAzca pazyata garbhasthA api tyajanti mAnavAH / zyeno yathA vartikAM haredevamAyuHkSaye truTayati // vyAkaraNa - (DaharA, buDDhA gabmatthA) ye tIno mAnava ke vizeSaNa haiM (ya, api) avyaya hai (cayaMti) kriyA (mANavA) kartA (pAsaha) kriyA, isakA kartA AkSipta yUyaM hai (jaha) upamA vAcaka avyaya (seNe) kartA (vaTTayaM) karma (hare) kriyA (evaM) avyaya (AukhayaMmi) adhikaraNa (tuTTaI) kriyA / anvayArtha - (DaharA) choTe bacce (buDDA) vRddha (ya) aura (gabmatthAvi) garbha meM sthita bAlaka bhI (mANavA) manuSya (cayaMti) apane jIvana ko chor3a dete haiM / (jaha) jaise (seNe) zyenapakSI (vaTTaya) vartaka pakSI ko (hare) hara letA hai (mAra DAlatA hai) (evaM) isI taraha (AukhayaMmi) AyukSaya hone para (tuTTaI) jIvoM kA jIvana naSTa ho jAtA hai| bhArvArtha - zrI RSabhadeva svAmI apane putroM se kahate haiM ki - he putroM ! bAlaka, vuddha aura garbhastha manuSya bhI apane jIvana ko chor3a dete haiM, yaha dekho / jaise zyena pakSI vartaka pakSI ko mAra DAlatA hai| isI taraha Ayu kSINa hone para prANI apane jIvana ko chor3a dete haiN| TIkA - DaharA: bAlA eva kecana jIvitaM tyajanti tathA vRddhAzca garbhasthA api etatpazyata yUyaM, ke te ?mAnavAH manuSyAH teSAmevopadezadAnArhattvAd mAnavagrahaNaM, bahvapAyatvAdAyuSaH sarvAsvapyavasthAsu prANI prANAMstyajatItyuktaM bhavati, tathAhi tripalyopamAyu pe paryAptayanantaramantarmuhUrtenaiva kasyacinmRtyurupatiSThatIti / api ca "garbhasthaM jAyamAna" mityAdi / atraiva dRSTAntamAhayathA zyenaH pakSivizeSo vartakaM tittirajAtIyaM hared vyApAdayed evaM prANinaH prANAn mRtyurapaharet, upakramakAraNamAyuSkamupakrAmet, tadabhAve vA AyuSyakSaye truTayati vyavacchidyate jIvAnAM jIvitamiti zeSaH // 2 // TIkArtha - he putroM ! koI bAlakapana meM hI apane jIvana ko tyAga dete haiM tathA koI vRddha hokara mara jAte haiM, evaM koI garbha meM hI apane prANoM ko chor3a dete haiM, yaha dekho / jIvana ko chor3anevAle ve kauna haiM ? kahate haiM ki ve manuSya hai / yadyapi sabhI prANiyoM kI yaha dazA hai tathApi upadeza dene yogya manuSya hI hote haiM, ataH 1. dravya se sonA aura bhAva se jAganA yaha pahalA bhaGga hai / dravya se jAganA aura bhAva se sonA yaha dUsarA bhaGga hai / dravya aura bhAva donoM se sonA yaha tIsarA bhaGga hai / dravya aura bhAva donoM se jAganA yaha cauthA bhaGga hai / jo zarIra se sotA hai parantu jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se jAgatA hai, vaha prathama bhA kA puruSa hai / jo zarIra se jAgatA hai parantu jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se sotA hai, vaha dUsare bhaGga kA puruSa hai| jo zarIra se bhI sotA hai aura jJAna, darzana tathA cAritra se bhI sotA hai vaha tIsare bhaga kA puruSa hai / jo zarIra se bhI jAgatA hai aura jJAna, darzana tathA cAritra se bhI jAgatA hai, vaha cauthe bhaGga kA puruSa hai / 116
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezaH gAthA 3 hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH yahA~ manuSya kA hI grahaNa hai / Azaya yaha hai ki Ayu, vighna bAdhAoM se bharI huI hai, isalie sabhI avasthAoM meM prANI apane prANoM ko chor3ate haiM / koI jIva, tripalyopama Ayu pAkara bhI paryApti ke pazcAt antarmuhUrta meM hI apane jIvana ko chor3a dete hai / ata eva kahA hai ki koI garbha meM hI aura koI utpanna hote hI apane prANoM ko chor3a dete haiM / isa viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie zAstrakAra dRSTAnta batalAte haiM jaise zyena (bAjha ) pakSI tittira ko mAra DAlatA hai, isI taraha prANiyoM ke prANa ko mRtyu hara letI hai / Ayu ke nAza kA kAraNa upasthita hone para Ayu naSTa ho jAtI hai athavA Ayu kSINa hone para jIvoM kA jIvana naSTa ho jAtA hai // 2 // tathA - - 'mAyAhiM piyAhiM luppai, no sulahA sugaI ya peccao / eyAIM bhayAiM pehiyA, ArambhA viramejja suvvae // 3 // chAyA - mAtRbhiH pitRbhirlupyate no sulabhA sugatizca pretya / etAni bhayAni prekSya ArambhAdvirameta suvrataH // vyAkaraNa - (mAyAhiM piyAhiM) kartRtutIyAnta (luppai) karmavAcya kriyA (no) avyaya (paccao) pUrvakAlikakriyA (sulabhA) sugati kA vizeSaNa (sugaI) asti kriyA kA kartA (eyAI) bhaya kA vizeSaNa (bhayAI) karma (pehiyA) pUrvakAlika kriyA (AraMbhA ) apAdAna (suvvae) kartA (viramejja) kriyA / anvayArtha - (mAyAhiM piyAhiM) koI mAtA pitA ke dvArA (luppai) saMsAra bhramaNa karAye jAte haiM / (peccao) unako marane ke pazcAt (sugaI ) sadgati (no sulahA ) sulabha nahIM hai (suvvae) suvrata puruSa (eyAI bhayAI) ina bhayoM ko (pehiyA) dekhakara (AraMbhA viramejja) Arambha se virakta ho jAya / bhAvArtha- koI mAtA pitA Adi ke sneha meM par3akara saMsAra bhramaNa karate haiM / unako marane para sadgati nahIM prApta hotI / suvrata puruSa ina bhayoM ko dekhakara Arambha se nivRtta ho jAya / TIkA - kazcinmAtApitRbhyAM mohena svajanasnehena ca na dharmampratyudyamaM vidhatte, sa ca taireva mAtApitrAdibhiH lupyate saMsAre bhrAmyate, tathAhi "vihitamalohamahomahanmAtApitRputradArabandhusaMjJam / snehamayamasumatAmadaH kiM bandhanaM zRGkhalaM khalena dhAtrA ?" // 2 // tasya ca snehAkulitamAnasasya sadasadvivekavikalasya svajanapoSaNArthaM yatkiJcanakAriNa ihaiva sadbhirninditasya sugatirapi pretya janmAntare no sulabhA, apitu mAtApitRvyAmohitamanasastadarthaM klizyato viSayasukhepsozca durgatireva bhavatItyuktambhavati / tadevametAni bhayAni bhayakAraNAni durgatigamanAdIni, 'pehiya' tti prekSya ArambhAt sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpAd viramet suvrataH san susthito veti pAThAntaram // 3 // TIkArtha koI manuSya mAtA-pitA tathA svajana varga ke sneha meM par3akara dharma ke lie udyoga nahIM karate haiN| ve unhIM mAtA-pitA Adi ke dvArA saMsAra bhramaNa karAye jAte haiM / ata eva kisI vidvAna ne kahA hai - ( vihitamalohaM ) arthAt khala vidhAtA ne jIvoM ko bA~dhane ke lie mAtA-pitA, putra aura strI Adi rUpI snehamaya aho lohamaya-ahomahAna kyA jaMjIra banAyI hai ? yadyapi yaha bandhana loha kA nahIM hai, tathApi yaha usase bhI dRr3ha hai / mAtA-pitA Adi svajana varga ke sneha meM par3A huA manuSya bhale aura bure ke viveka se rahita ho jAtA hai, vaha apane svajana varga kA poSaNa karane ke lie nIca se nIca karma bhI karatA hai, ataH vaha isa loka meM sajjana puruSoM ke dvArA nindita hotA hai aura paraloka 1. mAtA pitaro ya bhAtaro, vilabhejjasu keNa peccara ? nAgArjunIya pAThabhedaH / 117
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 4-5 hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH meM bhI usako sadgati prApta nahIM hotI hai| Azaya yaha hai ki mAtA-pitA Adi svajana varga ke sneha meM mohita citta tathA viSaya sukha kI icchA karanevAle aura svajana varga ke lie kaSTa sahanevAle jIva kI durgati hI hotI hai| ataH isa prakAra durgatigamana Adi bhaya kAraNoM ko dekhakara suvrata yA susthita puruSa Arambha se nivRtta ho jaayaaN|3|| - anivRttasya doSamAha - - jo puruSa sAvadha anuSThAnoM se nivRtta nahIM hote unake doSa zAstrakAra batAte haijamiNaM jagatI puDho jagA, kammehiM luppaMti pANiNo / sayameva kaDehiM gAhai, No tassa muccejja'puTThayaM // 4 // chAyA - yadidaM jagati pRthagjagAH, karmabhirtRpyante prANinaH / svayameva kRtergAhate, no tasya mucyedaspRSTaH // vyAkaraNa - (jaM iNaM) sarvanAma (jagatI) adhikaraNa (puDho) avyaya (jagA) prANI kA vizeSaNa (kammehiM) karaNa / (pANiNo) kartA (luppaMti) kriyA (sayaM, eva) avyaya (kaDehiM) hetutRtIyAnta (gAhai) kriyA (No) avyaya (apuTThayaM) prANI kA vizeSaNa (muccejja) kriyA (tassa) sparza kriyA kA kartA / anvayArtha - (jamiNaM) kyoMki anivRtta puruSa kI yaha dazA hotI hai (jagatI) saMsAra meM (puDho jagA) alaga alaga (pANiNo) jIva, (sayameva) apane (kaDehiM) kiye hue (kammehiM) karmoM ke dvArA (lupyaMti) duHkha pAte haiM (gAhai) ve apane kiye hue karmoM ke kAraNa hI naraka Adi yAtanA sthAnoM meM jAte haiM (tassa apuTThayaM) aura apane karma kA phala bhoge binA (No muccejja) ve mukta nahIM ho sakate haiN| bhAvArtha - jo jIva sAvadha karmoM kA anuSThAna nahIM chor3ate hai, unakI yaha dazA hotI hai - saMsAra meM alaga-alaga nivAsa karanevAle prANI apane kiye hue karma kA phala bhogane ke lie naraka Adi yAtanAsthAnoM meM jAte haiN| ve apane karmoM kA phala bhoge binA mukta nahIM ho sakate / ___TIkA - - yad yasmAdanivRttAnAmidaM bhavati, kiM tat ? jagati 'puDho'tti - pRthagbhUtAH-vyavasthitAH sAvadyAnuSThAnopacitaiH karmabhiH vilupyante narakAdiSu yAtanAsthAneSu bhrAmyante, svayameva ca kRtaiH karmabhirnezvarAdyApAditaH, gAhate narakAdisthAnAni yAni tAni vA karmANi duHkhahetUni gAhate-upacinoti, anena ca hetuhetumadbhAvaH karmaNAmupadarzito bhavati, na ca tasya azubhAcaritasya karmaNo vipAkena aspRSTaH acchupto mucyate jantuH karmaNAmudayamananubhUya tapovizeSamantareNa dIkSApravezAdinA na tadapagamaM vidhatta iti bhAvaH // 4 // TIkArtha - - jo puruSa sAvadha anuSThAnoM se nivRtta nahIM hote unakI dazA yaha hotI hai- kyA dazA hotI hai ? so batalAte hai- jagata meM alaga-alaga nivAsa karanevAle prANI apane sAvadha anuSThAnoM ke dvArA saMca hue karmoM ke dvArA naraka Adi yAtanA sthAnoM meM bhramaNa karAye jAte haiM / ve prANI apane kiye hue karmoM se hI naraka Adi yAtanAsthAnoM ko athavA duHkha ke kAraNabhUta karmoM ko prApta karate hai, parantu Izvara Adi kisI anya kAraNa se nahIM / ina bAtoM ke dvArA apane karmoM ke sAtha apane duHkhoM kA kAryakAraNabhAva dikhAyA gayA hai| vaha prANI apane karmoM kA phala bhoge binA una karmoM se mukti nahIM pAtA hai| prANI apane karma kA udaya bhoge binA tathA viziSTa tapasyA aura dIkSA grahaNa kiye binA una karmoM kA nAza nahIM kara sakatA hai // 4 // - adhunA sarvasthAnAnityatAM darzayitumAha - - isa jagata meM jitane sthAna haiM, sabhI anitya haiM yaha dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM / devA gaMdhavvarakkhasA, asurA bhUmicarA sarIsivA / rAyA naraseThimAhaNA, ThANA te'vi cayaMti dukkhiyA 118 // 5 //
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 6 hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH chAyA - devAH gandharvarAkSasA asurAH bhUmicarAH sarIsRpAH / rAjAno narazreSThibrAhmaNAH sthAnAni te'pi tyajanti duHkhitAH // vyAkaraNa - (devA, gaMdhavvarakkhasA, asurA, bhUmicarA, sarIsivA, rAyA, naraseTThimAhaNA) ye sabhI tyAga kriyA ke kartA haiM / (te) sarvanAma, deva Adi kA vizeSaNa (dakkhiyA) devAdi kA vizeSaNa (ThANA) karma (cayaMti) kriyA / anvayArtha - (devA) devatA, (gaMdhavvarakkhasA) gandharva, rAkSasa, (asurA) asura (bhUmicarA) bhUmi para calanevAle (sarisivA) saraka kara calanevAle tiryaca (rAyA) rAjA (naraseTThimAhaNA) manuSya, nagara ke zreSTha, brAhmaNa (te vi) ye sabhI (dukkhiyA) duHkhita hokara (ThANA) apane sthAnoM ko (cayaMti) chor3ate haiN| bhAvArtha - devatA, gandharva, rAkSasa, asura, bhUmicara, tiryazca, cakravartI, sAdhAraNa manuSya, nagara kA zreSTha puruSa aura brAhmaNa ye sabhI duHkhI hokara apane sthAnoM ko chor3ate haiN| TIkA - devAH jyotiSkasaudharmAdyAH, gandharvarAkSasayorupalakSaNatvAdaSTaprakArAH vyantarAH gRhyante / tathA asurAH dazaprakArAH bhavanapatayaH, ye cA'nye bhUmicarAH sarIsRpAdyAH tiryaJcaH, tathA rAjAnaH cakravartino baladevavAsudevaprabhRtayaH, tathA narAH sAmAnyamanuSyAH zreSThinaH puramahattarAH brAhmaNAzcaite sarve'pi svakIyAni sthAnAni duHkhitAH santastyajanti, yataH sarveSAmapi prANinAM prANaparityAge mahad duHkhaM samutpadyata iti // 5 / / kiJca - TIkArtha - jyotiSka aura saudharma Adi devatA, gandharva aura rAkSasa upalakSaNa haiM, isalie ATha prakAra ke vyaMtara devatA, tathA dasa prakAra ke bhavanapati evaM bhUmi para calanevAle sarIsRpa Adi tiryaJca tathA baladeva, vAsudeva vagairaha cakravartI evaM sAmAnya manuSya aura pura ke zreSTha puruSa tathA brAhmaNa ye sabhI duHkhita hokara apane sthAnoM ko chor3ate haiN| sabhI prANiyoM ko prANa chor3ate samaya mahAduHkha hotA hai // 5 // kAmehi saMthavehi giddhA, kammasahA kAleNa jaMtavo / tAle jaha baMdhaNaccue evaM AukkhayaMmi tuTTatI' // 6 // chAyA - kAmeSu saMstaveSu gRddhAH karmasahAH kAlena jantavaH / tAlaM yathA bandhanAccyutamevamAyuHkSaye truttyti|| vyAkaraNa - (kAmehi, saMthavehi) adhikaraNa (giddhA kammasahA) jantu ke vizeSaNa (jaMtavo) kartA / (tAle) upamAna kartA (baMdhaNaccue) tAla kA vizeSaNa (eva) avyaya (AukkhayaMmi) bhAvalakSaNasaptamyanta pada (tuTTatI) kriyA / anvayArtha - (kAmehi saMthavehi) viSaya bhoga kI tRSNA aura mAtA-pitA-strI-putra Adi paricata padArthoM meM (giddhA) Asakta rahane vAle (jaMtavo) prANI (kAleNa) avasara Ane para (kammasahA) apane karma kA phala bhogate hue (jaha) jaise (baMdhaNaccue) baMdhana se chuTA huA (tAle) tAlaphala gira jAtA hai (evaM) isI taraha (Aukkhayammi) Ayu naSTa ho jAne para (tuTTatI) mara jAte haiN| bhAvArtha-viSayabhoga kI tRSNAvAle tathA mAtA-pitA aura strI Adi paricita padAthoM meM Asakta rahanevAle prANI avasara Anepara apane karma kA phala bhogate hue Ayu kSINa hone para isa prakAra mRtyu ko prAsa hote haiM, jaise baMdhana se chuTA huA tAla phala gira jAtA hai / TIkA - 'kAmehi' ityAdi, kAmairicchAmadanarUpaistathA saMstavaiH pUrvAparabhUtaiH gRddhA adhyupapannAH santaH kammasahetti karmavipAkasahiSNavaH kAlena karmavipAkakAlena jantavaH prANino bhavanti / idamuktaM bhavati- bhogepsorviSayAsevanena tadupazamamicchata ihAmutra ca kleza eva kevalaM na punarupazamAvAptiH tathAhi - "upabhogopAyapo vAJchati yaH zamayituM viSayavRSNAm / dhAvatyAkramitumasau puro'parANe nijacchAyAm"? na ca tasya mumUrSoH kAmaiH saMstavaizca trANamastIti darzayati - yathA tAlaphalaM bandhanAd vRntAt cyutamatrANamavazyaM patati evamasAvapi svAyuSaH kSaye truTayati jIvitAt cyavata iti // 6 // api ca 1. tuTTati cU. / 119
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 7-8 hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH TIkArtha - icchA madana rUpa kAma (viSaya tRSNA) aura pahale tathA pIche ke paricita mAtA-pitA aura strI Adi meM Asakta prANI karma kA udayakAla Ane para usakA phala bhogate haiM / bhAva yaha hai ki bhoga kI icchA karanevAlA jo puruSa viSaya kA sevana karake apanI tRSNA ko nivRtta karanA cAhatA hai / vaha isa loka tathA paraloka meM kevala kleza hI pAtA hai| usakI taSNA kI zAnti kabhI nahIM hotI hai / ata eva kahA hai ki - jo puruSa viSaya sevana ke dvArA viSaya bhoga kI tRSNA ko nivRtta karanA cAhatA hai, vaha mAno dopahara ke bAda apanI chAyA ko pakar3ane ke lie Age daur3atA hai| usa mRtyugrasta puruSa kI viSaya bhoga aura paricita padArthoM ke dvArA rakSA nahIM hotI hai. yaha zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM- jaise baMdhana se chuTA huA tAlaphala avazya gira jAtA hai, koI bhI usakI rakSA nahIM karatA / isI taraha Ayu kSINa hone para jIva apane jIvana se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai // 6 // je yAvi bahussue siyA, dhammiya mAhaNa bhikkhue siyA / abhiNUmakaDehiM mucchie tivvaM te kammehiM kiccatI' // 7 // chAyA - ye cA'pi bahuzrutAHsyuH dhArmikabrAhmaNabhikSukAH syuH / abhicchAdakakRtaimUrchitAstIvaM te karmabhiH kRtyante // vyAkaraNa - (je) sarvanAma, kartA kA vizeSaNa (ya, avi) avyaya (bahussue) (dhammiya, mAhaNa, bhikkhue) kartA (siyA) kriyA (abhiNUmakaDehiM) adhikaraNa (mUcchie) brAhmaNAdi kA vizeSaNa (tibbaM) kriyA vizeSaNa (kammehiM) kartRtRtIyAnta (kiccatI) karmavAcya kriyaa| anvayArtha - (je yAvi) jo loga bahuzruta arthAt bahuta zAstroM ko sune hue (siyA) ho (dhammiya mAhaNa bhikkhue siyA) tathA jo dhArmika brAhmaNa aura bhikSuka hoM (abhiNUmakaDehiM mUcchie) parantu mAyAkRta anuSThAna meM yadi ve Asakta haiM, to (te) ve (tivvaM) atyanta (kammehi) karma ke dvArA (kiccatI) pIr3ita kiye jAte haiM / bhAvArtha - mAyAmaya anuSThAna meM Asakta puruSa cAhe bahuzruta hoM, dhArmika ho, brAhmaNa hoM cAhe bhikSuka hoM ve koM ke dvArA atyanta pIr3ita kiye jAte haiN| TIkA - ye cA'pi bahuzrutAH zAstrArthapAragAH tathA dhArmikAH dharmAcaraNazIlAH tathA brAhmaNAH bhikSukA bhikSATanazIlA: syuH bhaveyuH, te'pyAbhimukhyena 'NUma'nti karma mAyA vA tatkRtairasadanuSThAnairmUrchitAH gRddhAH tIvramatyarthaM, atra ca chAndasatvAd bahuvacanaM draSTavyam / ta evambhUtAH karmabhiH sadvedyAdibhiH kRtyante chidyante pIDayanta iti yAvat // 7 // TIkArtha - jo zAstra aura artha ke pAragAmI hai, tathA jo dharmAcaraNa zIla, brAhmaNa aura bhikSuka haiM, ve yadi mAyAkRta anuSThAna meM Asakta haiM to ve sAtAvedanIya aura asAtAvedanIya karmoM se atyanta pIDita kiye jAte haiM. yahA~ chAndasatvAt (kiccatI) yaha bahuvacana samajhanA cAhie // 7 // - sAmprataM jJAnadarzanacAritramantareNa nAparo mokSamArgo'stIti trikAlaviSayatvAtsUtrasyAgAmitIrthikadharmapratiSedhArthamAha - - jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ko chor3akara dUsarA koI mokSa kA mArga nahIM hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI na hogA kyoMki sUtra tInoM kAla kI bAta ko batalAtA hai, isalie jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se bhinna padArtha ko mokSa kA mArga batAnevAle jo anyatIrthI bhaviSyat kAla meM hoMge unakA niSedha karane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - aha pAsa vivegamaTThie, avitinne iha bhAsaI dhuvaM / NAhisi AraM kao paraM? vehAse kammehiM kiccatI2 // 8 // 1. kiccaMti cuu.| 2. kiccaMti cU. / 120
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 9 hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH chAyA - atha pazya vivekamutthito'vitIrNa iha bhASate dhruvam / hAsyasyAraM kutaH paraM vihAyasi karmabhiH kRtyate // vyAkaraNa - (aha) avyaya (pAsa) kriyA, madhyama puruSa (vivegaM) AkSipta AzrayaNakriyA kA karma (uTThie) (avitinne) AkSipta paratIrthI ke vizeSaNa (iha) avyaya (bhAsaI) kriyA (dhuvaM) karma (NAhisi) kriyA, madhyama puruSa (Ara) karma (kao) avyaya (paraM) karma (vehAse) adhikaraNa (kammehiM) kartR tRtIyAnta (kiccatI) kriyA / anvayArtha - (aha) isake pazcAt (pAsa) dekho ki (vivega) koI anyatIrthI parigraha ko chor3akara athavA saMsAra ko anitya jAnakara (uTThie) pravrajyA grahaNa karate haiM (avitinne) parantu ve saMsAra sAgara ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM (iha) ve isa loka meM (dhuvaM) mokSa kA (bhAsaI) bhASaNa mAtra karate haiM / he ziSya ! tuma bhI unake mArga meM jAkara (AraM) isa loka ko (para) tathA paraloka ko (kao) kaise (NAhisi) jAna sakate ho ? ve anyatIrthI (vehAse) madhya meM hI (kammehiM) karmoM ke dvArA (kiccatI) pIr3ita kiye jAte haiM / bhAvArtha- he ziSya ! isake pazcAt yaha dekho ki koI anyatIrthI parigraha ko chor3akara athavA saMsAra ko anitya jAnakara pravrajyA grahaNa karake mokSa ke lie udyata hote haiM, parantu acchI taraha saMyama kA anuSThAna nahIM kara sakane ke kAraNa ve saMsAra ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM / he ziSya ! tuma unakA Azraya lekara isaloka tathA paraloka ko kaise jAna sakate ho? ve anyatIrthI ubhaya bhraSTa hokara madhya meM hI karma ke dvArA pIr3ita kiye jAte hai / TIkA - athetyadhikArAntare, bAhAdeze ekAdeze iti / athetyanantarametacca pazya, kazcittIrthiko vivekaM parityAgaM parigrahasya parijJAnaM vA saMsArasyA''zritya utthitaH pravrajyotthAnena, sa ca samyak parijJAnAbhAvAdavitIrNaH saMsArasamudraM titIrghaH, kevalamiha saMsAre prastAve vA zAzvatatvAt dhruvo mokSastaM tadupAyaM vA saMyama bhASata eva na puna tparijAnAbhAvAditi bhAvaH / tanmArge prapannastvamapi kathaM jAsyasi Arama iha bhavaM kato vA paraM paralokaM. yadi vA Aramiti gRhasthatvaM paramiti pravrajyAparyyAyam, athavA Aramiti saMsAraM paramiti mokSaM, evaMbhUtazcA'nyo'pyubhayabhraSTaH, 'vehAsi' tti antarAle ubhayAbhAvataH svakRtaiH karmabhiH kRtyate pIDayate iti // 8 // TIkArtha - yahA~ 'atha' zabda, dUsarA adhikAra, bahutoM ko Adeza, tathA eka ko Adeza ina arthoM meM AyA hai / he ziSya ! isake pazcAt yaha dekho ki koI anyatIrthI parigraha ko chor3akara athavA saMsAra ko anitya jAnakara pravrajyA grahaNa kara ke mokSa ke lie udyata hote haiM, ve saMsAra ko pAra karanA cAhate hue bhI samyag jJAna na hone ke kAraNa use pAra nahIM kara pAte haiM / ve loga isa jagat meM athavA isa prasaGga meM mokSa ko athavA usake upAya rUpa saMyama kA bhASaNa mAtra karate haiM, parantu unakA anuSThAna nahIM karate haiM, kyoMki unako anuSThAna kA jJAna nahIM hai / he ziSya ! bhI unake mArga se jAtA huA kisa prakAra 'Aram' arthAt isa loka ko tathA (pAraM) yAnI paraloka ko jAna sakatA hai ? athavA 'Aram' yAnI gRhastha ke dharma ko aura 'pAram' arthAt pravrajyA ke paryAya ko tUM kisa taraha jAna sakatA hai ? athavA 'Aram' arthAt saMsAra ko aura pAraM yAnI mokSa ko tUM kaise jAna sakatA hai ? ataH jo puruSa ina anya tIrthiyoM ke mArga se calatA hai, vaha ubhaya bhraSTa hokara madhya meM hI karmoM ke dvArA pIr3ita kiyA jAtA hai // 8 // - nanu ca tIrthikA api kecana niSparigrahAstathA tapasA niSTaptadehAzca, tatkathaM teSAM no mokSAvAptirityetadAzakyAha - - koI paratIrthika bhI parigraha rahita aura tapasyA se tApita zarIravAle hote haiM phira unheM mokSa kI prApti kyoM nahIM hogI ? yaha zaGkA kara ke zAstrakAra kahate haiM - jai vi ya NagiNe kise care, jai vi ya bhuMjiya maasmNtso| je iha mAyAi mijjaI, AgaMtA gabbhAya NaMtaso // 9 // chAyA - yadyapi ca namaH kRzazcared, yadyapi ca bhuJjIta mAsamantazaH / ya iha mAyAdinA mIyate, AgantA garbhAyAnantazaH // 121
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 10 hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH vyAkaraNa - (jai vi ya) avyaya (NigaNe, kise) anyatIrthI kA vizeSaNa (care) kriyA (aMtaso) avyaya (mAsaM) AkSipta sthiti kriyA kA karma (bhuMjiya) kriyA (je) sarvanAma anyatIrthI kA bodhaka (mAyAi) mAna kriyA kA kartA (mijjaI) kriyA (AgaMtA) anyatIrthI kA vizeSaNa (gabbhAya) caturthyanta pada (NaMtaso) avyaya / / anvayArtha - (je iha mAyAi mijjaI) isa loka meM jo puruSa kaSAyoM se yukta hai, vaha (jai vi ya) cAhe (NigaNe kise care) naMgA aura kara vicare (jai vi ya) cAhe vaha (aMtaso) antataH (mAsaM) eka mahIne ke pazcAt (muMjIya) bhojana kare, parantu (NaMtaso) vaha ananta kAla taka (gabmAya) garbha vAsa ko (AgantA) prApta karatA hai| bhAvArtha - jo puruSa, kaSAyoM se yukta hai, vaha cAhe naGgA aura kRza hokara vicare athavA eka mAsa ke pazcAt bhojana kare parantu vaha ananta kAla taka garbha vAsa ko hI prApta karatA hai / TIkA - yadyapi tIrthikaH kazcit tApasAdistyaktabAhyagRhavAsAdiparigrahatvAt niSkiJcanatayA nagnaH tvaktrANAbhAvAcca kRzaH caret svakIyapravrajyAnuSThAnaM kuryAt, yadyapi ca SaSThASTamadazamadvAdazAditapo vizeSaM vidhatte yAvad antazo mAsaM sthitvA bhuGkte tathApi AntarakaSAyAparityAgAna mucyate iti darzayati- yaH tIrthika iha mAyAdinA mIyate, upalakSaNArthatvAt kaSAyairyukta ityevaM paricchidyate, asau garbhAya garbhArthamA-samantAt gantA yAsyati, anantazo niravadhikaM kAlamiti, etaduktaM bhavati-akiJcano'pi, taponiSTaptadeho'pi kaSAyAparityAgAnarakAdisthAnAt tiryagAdisthAnaM garbhAd garbhamanantamapi kAlamagnizarmavat saMsAre paryaTatIti // 9 // TIkArtha - yadyapi koI paratIrthI tApasa Adi bAhyaparigraha ko chor3akara niSkiJcana hote haiM tathA vastrahIna hone ke kAraNa naGgA aura kRza rahate hue apanI pravrajyA kA anuSThAna karate haiM, tathA ve 2,3,4 aura 5 bhakta (upavAsa) Adi tapa karate hue antataH eka mAsa ke pazcAt bhojana karate haiM tathApi Antarika kaSAyoM kA nAza na hone ke kAraNa ve mokSa ko nahIM prApta karate haiM, yaha zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM - isa loka meM jo jIva, mAyA Adi se yukta hai, yahA~ mAyA upalakSaNa hai, isalie jo jIva kaSAyoM se yukta hai, vaha ananta kAla taka garbha vAsa ko hI prApta karatA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jo jIva, niSkiJcana hai aura tapasyA se tApita zarIra bhI hai parantu vaha yadi kaSAyoM kA tyAga nahIM karatA hai to vaha naraka Adi yAtanA sthAnoM se nikalakara tiryaJca Adi yoniyoM meM jAtA huA bAra-bAra garbha vAsa ko prApta karatA hai| jaise agnizarmA ko saMsAra bhramaNa karanA par3A thA, isI taraha usako bhI saMsAra bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai // 9 / / - yato mithyAdRSTyupadiSTatapasA'pi na durgatimArganirodho'to madukta eva mArge stheyametadgarbhamupadezaM dAtumAha - mithyAdRSTiyoM kI batAyI huI tapasyA se bhI manuSya kI durgati nahIM ruka sakatI hai, isalie hamAre dvArA batAye hue mArga meM hI sthira rahanA cAhie, yaha upadeza dene ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - puriso rama pAvakammuNA, paliyaMtaM maNuyANa jIviyaM / sannA iha kAmamucchiyA, mohaM jaMti narA asaMvuDA // 10 // chAyA - puruSa | uparama pApakarmaNA, paryantaM manujAnAM jIvitam / sannA iha kAmamucchitAH mohaM yAnti narA asaMvatAH // vyAkaraNa - (puriso) sambodhana (rama) kriyA (pAvakammuNA) itthaMbhUta lakSaNa tRtIyAnta (maNuyANa) sambandha SaSThyanta pada (paliyaMta) jIvana kA vizeSaNa (jIviyaM) adhyAhRta asti kriyA kA kartA (sannA, kAmamucchiyA, asaMvuDA) narake vizeSaNa (narA) kartA (moha) karma (jaMti) kriyaa| anvayArtha - (puriso) he puruSa ! (pAvakammuNA) jisa pApa karma se tUM yukta hai (rama) usase nivRtta ho jA (maNuyANa jIviyaM) manuSyoM kA jIvana (paliyaMta) nAzavAn hai (iha) isa manuSya bhava meM yA saMsAra meM (sannA) jo Asakta haiM (kAmamucchiyA) tathA kAma bhoga meM murchita haiM (asaMvuDA) evaM hiMsA Adi pApoM se nivRtta nahIM haiM (narA) ve ve manuSya (moha) moha ko (jaMti) prApta karate haiN| bhAvArtha - he puruSa ! tUM pApa karma se yukta hai ataH tUM usase nivRtta ho jA / manuSyoM kA jIvana nAzavAn hai /
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 11 hitAhitaprAtiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH jo manuSya saMsAra meM athavA manuSya bhava meM Asakta hai tathA viSaya bhoga meM mUrchita aura hiMsA Adi pApoM se nivRtta nahIM hai, ve moha ko prApta hote haiN| TIkA - 'puriso' ityAdi, he puruSa ! yena pApena karmaNA'sadanuSThAnarUpeNa tvamupalakSitastatrA'sakRtpravRttatvAt tasmAduparama nivartasva / yataH puruSANAM jIvitaM subahapi tripalyopamAntaM saMyamajIvitaM vA palyopamasyAntaH- madhye vartate tadapyUnAM pUrvakoTimiti yAvat / athavA pari samantAdanto'syeti paryantaM sAntamityarthaH yaccaivaM tadgatamevAvagantavyam / tadevaM manuSyANAM stokaM jIvitamavagamya yAvattanna paryeti tAvaddharmAnuSThAnena saphalaM karttavyaM, ye punarbhogasneha-paGke'vasannA magnA 'iha' manuSyabhave saMsAre vA kAmeSu icchAmadanarUpeSu mUrcchitA adhyupapannA te narAH mohaM yAnti-hitAhitaprAptiparihAre muhyanti, mohanIyaM vA karma cinvantIti saMbhAvyate, etadasaMvRtAnAM hiMsAsthAnebhyo'nivRttAnAmasaMyatendriyANAM ceti // 10 // TIkArtha - he puruSa ! tUM nirantara asat anuSThAna meM pravRtta rahate hue jisa pApa karma se yukta hai, usase nivRtta ho jA, kyoMki puruSoM kA jIvana bahuta ho to bhI tripalyopama paryanta hI hotA hai / athavA puruSoM kA saMyama jIvana palyopama ke madhya meM hI hotA hai, vaha bhI Una (ATha varSa kama) pUrva koTi paryanta hI hotA hai / athavA puruSoM kA jIvana nAzavAn hai| jo nAzavAn hai, use gata hI samajhanA caahie| ataH manuSyoM ke jIvana ko alpa jAnakara jaba-taka vaha samApta nahIM hotA hai, taba-taka dharmAnuSThAna ke dvArA usa jIvana ko saphala karanA caahie| parantu jo puruSa isa manuSya bhava ko pAkara athavA isa saMsAra meM Akara viSayabhoga rUpI kIcar3a meM phaMse hae haiM tathA icchA, madana rUpa kAma meM Asakta haiM, ve moha ko prApta hote hai, unako apane hita ko pAne aura ahita ke parihAra kA jJAna prApta nahIM hotA hai / athavA ve puruSa mohanIya karma kA saJcaya karate haiM / jo puruSa hiMsA Adi pApoM se nivRtta nahIM hai aura indriyalampaTa haiM, ve bhI mohanIya karma kA saMcaya karate haiM // 10 // - evaM ca sthite yadvidheyaM taddarzayitumAha - - aisI sthiti meM puruSa kA jo kartavya hai use batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - jayayaM viharAhi jogavaM, aNupANA paMthA duruttarA / aNusAsaNameva 'pakkame vIrehi saMmaM paveiyaM // 11 // chAyA - yatamAno vihara yogavAn, aNuprANAH panthAno duruttarAH / anuzAsanameva prakrAmed, vIraiH samyak praveditam / / vyAkaraNa - (jayayaM, jogavaM) puruSa ke vizeSaNa haiM (viharAhi) kriyA madhyama puruSa (aNupANA, duruttarA) mArga ke vizeSaNa (aNusAsaNaM) karma (eva) avyaya (pakkame) kriyA (vIrehiM) kartR tRtIyAnta (saMma) kriyA vizeSaNa (paveiyaM) kriyA / anvayArtha - (jayayaM) he puruSa ! tUM yatna karatA huA (jogavaM) tathA samiti aura gupti se gupta hokara (viharAhi) vicara (aNupANA) sUkSma prANiyoM se yukta (paMthA) mArga (duruttarA) upayoga ke vinA dustara hotA hai (aNusAsaNameva) zAstrokta rIti se hI (pakkame) saMyama kA anuSThAna karanA cAhie (vIrehi) sabhI arihantoM ne (saMma) samyak prakAra se (paveiyaM) yahI batAyA hai| bhAvArtha - he paruSa! ta~ yatna sahita tathA samiti gapti se gapta hokara vicara, kyoMki sakSama prANiyoM se parNa mArga vinA upayoga ke pAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| zAstra meM saMyamapAlana kI jo rIti batAyI hai, usake anusAra hI saMyama kA pAlana karanA cAhie, yahI saba tIrthakaroM ne Adeza diyA hai| TIkA - svalpaM jIvitamavagamya viSayAMzca klezaprAyAnavabuddhaya chittvA gRhapAzabandhanaM yatamAnaH yatnaM kurvan prANinAmanuparodhena vihara udyuktavihArI bhava / etadeva darzayati - yogavAniti saMyamayogavAn guptisamitigupta ityrthH| kimityevaM, yataH aNavaH sUkSmAH prANAH prANino yeSu pathiSu te tathA te caivaMbhUtAH panthAno'nupayuktairjIvAnupamardaina dustarAH 1. parakkame cU. / 123
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 13 hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH durgamA iti anena I-samitirupakSiptA / asyAzcopalakSaNArthatvAd anyAsvapi samitiSu satatopayuktena bhavitavyam, api ca anuzAsanameva yathAgamameva sUtrAnusAreNa saMyama prati krAmed, etacca sarvaireva vIraiH arhadbhiH samyak praveditaM prakarSaNAkhyAtamiti // 11 // TIkArtha - he puruSa ! tUM apane jIvana ko alpa aura viSayoM ko klezaprAyaH jAnakara gRha-bandhana ko kATakara yatnapUrvaka prANiyoM kA nAza na karate hue udyukta vihArI bana / yahI zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiN| he puruSa ! tUM samiti aura gapti se gapta hokara raha / aisA kyoM ? kyoMki sUkSma prANiyoM se bhare hue mArga upayoga ke binA dustara hote haiM, arthAt una mArgoM meM jIvoM kA nAza hue binA nahIM rahatA hai / yaha kahakara zAstrakAra ne IO samiti kA saMketa kiyA hai| yaha IA samiti upalakSaNa hai isalie anya samitiyoM meM bhI sadA upayoga rakhanA caahie| tathA zAstrokta rIti se hI saMyama kA pAlana karanA cAhie / yaha sabhI tIrthaGkaroM ne jora dekara kahA hai // 11 // - atha ka ete vIrA ityAha - - pUrvokta prakAra se vicarane vAle vIra puruSa kauna haiM so batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - virayA vIrA samuTThiyA', kohkaayriyaaipiisnnaa| pANe Na haNaMti savvaso, pAvAo virayA'bhinivvuDA // 12 // chAyA - viratAH vIrAH samutthitAH krodhakAtarikAdipISaNAH / prANino na pranti sarvazaH pApAdviratA abhinirvRtAH // vyAkaraNa - (virayA) (samuTThiyA) (abhinivvuDA) (kohakAyariyAipIsaNA) ye saba vIra ke vizeSaNa hai (savvaso) avyaya (pANe) karma (Na) avyaya (haNaMti) kriyA / __ anvayArtha - (virayA) jo hiMsA Adi pApoM se nivRtta haiM (vIrA) aura karma ko vizeSa rUpa se dUra karane vAle haiM (samuTThiyA) tathA jo Arambha ko chor3akara haTe hue haiM (kohakAyariyAipIsaNA) jo krodha aura mAyA Adi ko dUra karanevAle haiM (savvaso) tathA jo mana, vacana aura zarIra se (pANe) prANI ko (Na haNaMti) nahIM mArate haiM (pAvAo virayA) tathA jo pApa se nivRtta haiM (abhinibuDA) ve puruSa, mukta jIva ke samAna zAnta haiN| bhAvArtha - jo hiMsA Adi pApoM se nivRtta tathA kaSAyoM ko dUra karane vAle aura AraMbha se rahita hai, evaM krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko tyAgakara mana, vacana aura kAyA se prANiyoM kA ghAta nahIM karate haiM, ve saba pApoM se rahita puruSa mukta jIva ke samAna hI zAnta haiN| ___TIkA - 'virayA' ityAdi, hiMsAnRtAdipApebhyo ye viratAH vizeSeNa karma prerayantIti vIrAH, samyagArambhaparityAgenotthitAH samutthitAH, te evaMbhUtAzca, krodhakAtarikAdipISaNAH, tatra krodhagrahaNAnmAno gRhItaH kAtarikA mAyA tadgrahaNAllobho gRhItaH, AdigrahaNAccheSamohanIyaparigrahaH tatpISaNAstadapanetAraH tathA prANino jIvAn sUkSmetarabhedabhinnAn sarvazo manovAkkAyakarmabhinaghnanti na vyApAdayanti / pApAcca sarvataH sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpAdviratAH, nivRttAH tatazca abhinirvRttAH krodhAdyupazamena zAntIbhUtAH, yadi vA abhinirvRttA iva abhinirvRttAH muktA iva draSTavyA iti // 12 // ___TIkArtha - jo puruSa hiMsA aura jhUTha Adi pApoM se nivRtta haiM, tathA vizeSa rUpa se karma kA nAza karane vAle aura Arambha ko tyAgakara saMyama pAlana meM udyata haiM evaM jo krodha aura mAyA kA nAza karane vAle haiM, yahA~ krodha ke grahaNa se mAna kA aura mAyA ke grahaNa se lobha kA bhI grahaNa hai aura Adi zabda se bace hue mohanIya karmoM kA grahaNa hai, isalie krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura zeSa mohanIya karmoM kA nAza karane vAle jo puruSa mana, vacana, kAyA aura karma ke dvArA prANiyoM kA nAza nahIM karate haiM tathA sAvadha anuSThAna se nivRtta haiM, ve puruSa, krodha Adi zAnta ho jAne se zAnta haiM athavA ve mukta jIva ke samAna sukhI haiM // 12 // 1. vIrA viratA hu pAvakA cU. / 124
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 13 hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH - punarapyupadezAntaramAha - - phira se dUsarA upadeza dete haiNavi tA ahameva luppae, luppaMti loaMsi pANiNo / evaM sahiehiM pAsae', aNihe se puDhe ahiyAsae // 13 // chAyA - nA'pi tairahameva lupye, lupyante loke prANinaH / evaM sahitaH pazyet anihaH sa spRSTo'dhisaheta / / vyAkaraNa - (Na avi) avyaya (tA) kartA (ahaM) tiGpratyaya dvArA ukta karma (eva) avyaya (luppae) kriyA, karmavAcya uttama puruSa (luppaMti) kriyA (loaMsi) adhikaraNa (pANiNo) kartA (eva) avyaya (sahie) muni kA vizeSaNa (pAsae) kriyA (aNihe, se, puDhe) muni ke vizeSaNa ( ahiyAsae) kriyA / anvayArtha - (sahie) jJAnAdisampanna puruSa (evaM) isa prakAra (pAsae) dekhe ki- (ahameva) meM hI (tA) una zIta, uSNa Adi ke dvArA (Navi luppae) pIr3ita nahIM kiyA jAtA hU~ kintu (loaMsi) parISahoM se sparza pAyA huA muni (aNihe) krodhAdi rahita hokara (ahiyAsae) unako she| bhAvArtha - jJAnAdisampanna puruSa yaha soce ki zIta aura uSNAdi parISahoM se maiM hI nahIM pIr3ita kiyA jAtA hU~ kintu loka meM dUsare prANI bhI pIr3ita kiye jAte haiN| ataH zIta, uSNAdi parISahoM ko krodhAdi rahita hokara sahana karanA caahie| TIkA - parISahopasargA etadbhAvanApareNa soDhavyAH, nAhamevaikastAvadiha zItoSNAdiduHkhavizeSailRpye pIDye api tvanye'pi prANinaH tathAvidhAstiryyaGmanuSyAH asmiMlloke lupyante atiduHsahairduHkhaiH paritApyante, teSAM ca samyagvivekAbhAvAnna nirjarAkhyaphalamasti, yataH"kSAntaM na kSamayA gRhocitasukhaM vyaktaM na santoSataH, soDhAH duHsahazItatApapavanaklezAH na taptaM tpH| dhyAtaM vittamaharnizaM niyamitaM dvandai [niyamitaprANa] rna tatvaM para, tattatkarma krataM sukhArthibhiraho taistaiH phalairvazitAH?" ||1|| tadevaM klezAdisahanaM sadvivekinAM saMyamAbhyupagame sati guNAyaiveti, tathAhi"kAyeM kSutprabhavaM kadallamazanaM zItoSNayoH pAtratA, pAruSyaM ca ziromaheSu zayanaM mahyAstale kaivle| etAnyeva gRhe vahanyavanatiM tAnyulatiM saMyame, doSAcA'pi guNAH bhavanti hi nRNAM, yogye pade yojitA"||2|| evaM sahito jJAnAdibhiH svahito vA AtmahitaH san pazyet kuzAgrIyayA buddhayA pa-locayedanantaroditaM, tathA nihanyata iti nihaH na niho'nihaH krodhAdibhirapIDitaH san sa mahAsattvaH parISahaiH spRSTo'pi tAn adhisaheta manaHpIDAM na vidadhyAditi. yadivA aniha iti tapaHsaMyame parISahasahane cAnigahitabalavIryaH zeSaM parvavaditi // 13 // api ca TIkArtha - buddhimAn puruSa yaha socakara parISaha aura upasargoM ko sahe ki zIta, uSNa Adi ke dvArA ekamAtra maiM hI pIr3ita nahIM kiyA jAtA apitu isa jagat meM dUsare tiryaJca aura manuSya Adi prANI bhI pIr3ita kiye jAte haiN| una prANiyoM ko samyaga viveka nahIM hai isalie kaSTa sahakara bhI ve nirjarA rUpa phala ko nahIM prApta kara sakate haiM / ata eva kisI vivekI puruSa kI ukti hai ki (kSAntam) maiMne zIta, uSNAdi kRta duHkhoM ko sahana to kiyA parantu kSamA ke kAraNa nahIM apitu azakti vaza sahana kiyA / maiMne gRhasukha kA tyAga to kiyA parantu santoSa ke kAraNa nahIM kintu aprApti ke kAraNa / maiMne zIta, uSNa aura pavana ke duHsaha duHkha sahe parantu tapa nahIM kiyA / maiMne dina rAta dhana kA cintana kiyA parantu nirdvandva hokara parama tattva kA cintana nahIM kiyA, maiMne sukha prApti ke lie ve sabhI karma kiye, jo tapasvI munirAja karate haiM, parantu unakA phala mujha ko kucha nahIM milA / ata: 1. sahite 'dhipAsae cU. / 2. adhikaM pRthagjanAn pazyatIti cU. / 125
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAne bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezaH gAthA 14 hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH saMyama pAlana karanevAle uttama vicAra zIla puruSa jo kaSTa sahana karate haiM, ve unake guNa ke lie hote haiM, ata eva kisI vidvAn kavi ne kahA hai ki (kArzyam) bhojana ke lie anna na milane se jo zarIra meM kRzatA utpanna hotI hai, tathA kharAba anna kA bhojana evaM zIta aura uSNa ke duHkha ko sahanA tathA tela na milane se jo bAloM kA rukhApana hai evaM bistara ke binA sUkhI jamIna para zayana karanA ityAdi bAteM jo gRhastha ke lie avanati ke cinha mAnI jAtI haiM, ve hI saMyamadhArI muni ke lie unnatijanaka samajhI jAtI haiM, isase siddha hotA hai ki yogya pada para sthApita kiye hue doSa bhI guNa ho jAte haiM / ataH jJAnAdiguNa sampanna aura AtmakalyANa meM tatpara muni, pUrvokta bAtoM ko socakara krodha Adi kA vijaya kare aura mahAn dhIra hokara zItoSNAdi pariSahoM ko sahana kare / zItoSNAdi kRta bAdhA upasthita hone para mana kisI prakAra kA duHkha na mAne / athavA ukta muni tapa aura saMyama ke anuSThAna meM tathA parISahoM ke sahana karane meM bala kA gopana na kare ||13|| dhUNiyA kuliyaM va levavaM kisa dehamaNAsaNAdihiM / avihiMsAmeva pavvae, aNudhammo muNiNA pavedito 118811 chAyA - dhUtvA kUDyaM va lepavat karzayeddehamanazanAdibhiH / avihiMsAmeva pravrajedanudharmo muninA praveditaH // vyAkaraNa - ( dhUNiyA) pUrvakAlika kriyA (kuliyaM) upamAna karma (va) ivArthaka avyaya (levavaM ) kuliyaM kA vizeSaNa ( kisae) kriyA ( dehaM ) karma (aNAsaNAdihiM) karaNa (avihiMsAM ) karma (eva) avyaya (pavvae) kriyA (aNudhammo ukta karma (muNiNA) kartR tRtIyAnta (pavedito) karmavAcya ktAnta kiyA / anvayArtha - (levavaM) jaise lepavAlI (kuliyaM) bhitti (dhUNiyA) lepa girAkara kSINa kara dI jAtI hai, isI taraha (aNasaNAdihiM) anazana Adi tapa ke dvArA (deha) apanI deha ko (kisae) kRza kara denA cAhie (avihiMsAmeva ) tathA ahiMsA dharma kA hI (pavvae) pAlana karanA cAhie kyoMki ( muNiNA) sarvajJa ne (aNudhammo ) yahI dharma (pavedito ) kahA hai| bhAvArtha - jaise lepavAlI bhitti, lepa girAkara kRza kara dI jAtI hai| isI taraha anazana Adi tapa ke dvArA zarIra ko kRza kara denA cAhie / tathA ahiMsA dharma kA hI pAlana karanA cAhie, kyoMki sarvajJa ne yahI dharma batAyA hai / TIkA - 'dhUNiyA' ityAdi, dhUtvA vidhUya kuliyaM kaDaNakRtaM kuDyaM lepavat salepam ayamatrArtha:- yathA kuDayaM gomayAdilepena salepaM jAghaTTayamAnaM lepApagamAtkRzaM bhavati, evamanazanAdibhirdehaM karzayed apacitamAMsa - zoNitaM vidadhyAt, tadapacayAcca karmaNo'pacayo bhavatIti bhAvaH / tathA vividhA hiMsA vihiMsA na vihiMsA avihiMsA tAmeva prakarSeNa vrajet ahiMsA pradhAno bhavedityarthaH, anugato mokSampratyanukUlo dharmo'nudharmaH asAvahiMsAlakSaNaH parISahopasargasahanalakSaNazca dharmo muninA sarvajJena praveditaH kathita iti // 14 // kiJca - TIkArtha gobara tathA miTTI se lipI huI bhitti jaise lepa girA dene se kRza ho jAtI hai, isI taraha anazana Adi tapa ke dvArA zarIra ko kRza kara denA cAhie arthAt zarIra ke mA~sa aura rakta ko ghaTA denA cAhie / zarIra ke mA~sa aura rakta ghaTA dene se karma bhI ghaTa jAtA hai, yaha bhAva hai / vividha prakAra kI hiMsA ko 'vihiMsA' kahate haiM, usa vihiMsA ko na karanA 'avihiMsA' hai / usa avihiMsA dharma kA hI pUrNa rUpa se pAlana karanA cAhie / arthAt ahiMsA pradhAna hokara rahanA caahie| jo dharma mokSa ke anukUla hai, use 'anudharma' kahate haiM, vaha dharma ahiMsA hai evaM pariSaha tathA upasargoM kA sahana bhI hai, inhIM dharmoM ko sarvajJa ne batAyA hai || 14 |
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 15-16 hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH sauNI jaha paMsuguMDiyA, vihuNiya dhaMsayaI siyaM rayaM / evaM daviovahANavaM, kammaM khavai tavassimAhaNe // 15 // chAyA - zakunikA yathA pAMsuguNThitA, vidhUya dhvaMsayati sitaM rajaH / evaM dravya upathAnavAn karma kSapayati tapasvI mAhanaH // vyAkaraNa - (sauNI) upamAna kartA (jaha) avyaya (paMsuguMDiyA) sauNI kA vizeSaNa (vihuNiya) pUrvakAlika kriyA (dhaMsayaI) kriyA (siyaM) raja kA vizeSaNa (rayaM) karma (evaM) avyaya (davi, ovahANavaM, tavassi) ye saba mAhana ke vizeSaNa haiM (mAhaNe) kartA (kamma) karma (khavai) kriyaa| anvayArtha - (jaha) jaise (paMsuguMDiyA) dhUli se bharI huI (sauNI) pakSiNI (vihuNiya) apane zarIra ko kaiMpAkara (siyaM rayaM) zarIra meM lagI huI dhUli ko (dhaMsayaI) girA detI hai (evaM) isI taraha (davi) bhavya (ovahANavaM) anazana Adi tapa karane vAlA (tavassi) tapasvI (mAhaNe) ahiMsAvratI puruSa (kamma) karma ko (khavai) nAza karatA hai| bhAvArtha - jaise pakSiNI apane zarIra meM lagI huI dhUli ko zarIra jhAr3akara girA detI hai, isI taraha anazana Adi tapa karane vAlA ahiMsAvratI bhavya puruSa apane karmoM kA nAza kara detA hai / TIkA - zakunikA pakSiNI yathA pAMsunA rajasA avaguNThitA khacitA satI aGgaM vidhUya kampayitvA tadrajaH sitamavabaddhaM sat dhvaMsayati apanayati, evaM dravyo bhavyo muktigamanayogyo mokSaM pratyupasAmIpyena dadhAtItyupadhAnamanazanAdikaM tapaH tadasyAstItyupadhAnavAn sa caivaMbhUtaH karma jJAnAvaraNAdikaM kSapayati apanayati tapasvI sAdhuH 'mAhaNa'tti mA vadhIriti pravRttiryasya sa prAkRtazailyA mAhaNetyucyate // 15 // TIkArtha - zakunikA, pakSiNI kA nAma hai / jaise dhUli se bharI huI pakSiNI apane aGga ko hilAkara zarIra meM lagI huI dhUli ko girA detI hai, isI taraha ahiMsA dharma kA pAlana karane vAlA, muktigamana yogya, upadhAna yAnI anazana Adi tapa karane vAlA sAdhu, jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ko nAza kara detA hai / jo mokSa ke pAsa jIva ko sthApita karatA hai, aise tapa ko 'upadhAna' kahate haiM, vaha anazana Adi hai / prANiyoM kI hiMsA mata karo, aisI jisakI pravRtti hai, unako 'mAhana' kahate haiM parantu yahA~ prAkRta kI zailI se 'mAhaNa' kahA hai // 15 / / - anukUlopasargamAha - - aba zAstrakAra anukUla upasarga batalAte haiM - uTThiyamaNagAramesaNaM, samaNaM tthaanntthiaNtvssinnN| DaharA vuDDA ya patthae, avi susse Na ya taM labhejja No // 16 // chAyA - utthitamanagArameSaNAM zramaNaM sthAnasthitaM tapasvinam / DaharAH vRddhAzca prArthayeyurapi zuSyeyurna ca taM labheyuH / / vyAkaraNa - (uTThiyaM) (aNagAraM) (ThANATThiya) (tavassiNaM) ye saba zramaNa ke vizeSaNa haiM (samaNaM) karma (DaharA, vuhA) kartA (ya) avyaya (patthae) kriyA (avi) avyaya (susse) kriyA (Na ya) avyaya (taM) karma (labhejja) kriyA / anvayArtha - (aNagAra) gRha rahita (esaNaM) aura eSaNA kA pAlana karane ke lie (uTThiya) tatpara (ThANaTThiya) tathA saMyama sthAna meM sthita (tavassiNaM) tapasvI (samaNaM) zramaNa ko (DaharA) usake lar3ake (buDDA ya) aura usake mAtA-pitA Adi vRddha (patthae) pravrajyA chor3a dene ke lie cAhe prArthanA kareM (avi susse) aura prArthanA karate-karate ve thaka jAyeM (taM) parantu ve usa sAdhu ko (No labhejja) apane adhIna nahIM kara sakate / bhAvArtha - gaha rahita aura eSaNA ke pAlana meM tatpara saMyamadhArI tapasvI sAdha ke nikaTa Akara unake beTe pote tathA mAtA-pitA Adi pravrajyA chor3akara ghara calane kI bhale hI prArthanA kareM aura prArthanA karate-karate ve thaka jAya~ parantu vasta tattva ko jAnane vAle muni ko ve apane adhIna nahIM kara sakate haiN| 127
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 17 hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH ____TIkA - 'uTThiye' tyAdi, agAraM, gRhaM tadasya nAstItyanagAraH tamevaMbhUtaM saMyamotthAnenaiSaNAM pratyutthitaM-pravRttaM, zrAmyatIti zramaNastaM, tathA sthAnasthitam uttarottaraviziSTasaMyamasthAnAdhyAsinaM tapasvinaM viziSTataponiSTaptadehaM tamevaMbhUtamapi kadAcit DaharAH putranaptAdayaH vRddhAH pitRmAtulAdayaH unniSkrAmayituM prArthayeyuryAceran, ta evamUcuH- bhavatA vayaM pratipAlyAH na tvAmantareNAsmAkaM kazcidasti, tvaM vA'smAkameka eva pratipAlyaH (iti) bhaNantaste janA api zuSyeyuH zramaM gaccheyuH na ca taM sAdhuM viditaparamArthaM labheran naivAtmasAtkuryu: naivAtmavazagaM vidadhyuriti // 16 // kiJca - TIkArtha - ghara ko 'agAra' kahate haiN| ghara jisako nahIM hai, use 'anagAra' kahate haiM / jo puruSa ghara se rahita hai tathA saMyama dhAraNa karake eSaNA ke pAlana karane meM pravRtta hai tathA jo tapasyA Adi meM parizrama karatA hai evaM uttarottara viziSTa saMyama meM sthita hotA huA viziSTa tapa ke dvArA apane zarIra ko khUba tApa de rahA hai, usa sAdhu ke pAsa kadAcit usake beTe-pote tathA usake bApa aura mAmA Adi Akara pravrajyA chor3ane kI prArthanA kareM aura ve kaheM ki - "Apa hamArA pAlana kareM, kyoMki Apa ke sivAya dUsarA hamArA avalamba nahIM hai, athavA ekamAtra Apa hI hamAre pAlanIya haiN|" isa prakAra kahate hue ve loga thaka jAya~ parantu vastu tatva ko jAnane vAle muni ko ve apane adhIna nahIM kara sakate haiM // 16 // jai kAluNiyANi kAsiyA jai royaMti ya puttkaarnnaa| daviyaM bhikkhU samuTThiyaM, No labbhaMti Na saMThavittae // 17 // chAyA - yadi kAruNikAni kuryuH yadi rudanti ca putrakAraNAt / dravyaM bhikSu samutthitaM na labhante na saMsthApayitum // vyAkaraNa - (jai) avyaya (kAluNiyANi) karma (kAsiyA) kriyA (jai) avyaya (royaMti) kriyA (ca) avyaya (puttakAraNA) hetu paJcamyanta (daviyaM, samuTThiya) bhikSu ke vizeSaNa (bhikkhU) karma (No) avyaya (labmaMti) kriyA (saMThavittae) prayojanArthaka kriyA / anvayArtha - (jai) yadi ve (kAluNiyANi) karuNAmaya vacana bole athavA karuNAmaya kArya (kAsiyA) kareM (jai ya) aura yadi ve (puttakAraNA) putra ke lie (royaMti) rodana kareM to bhI (daviyaM) dravyabhUta (samuTThiya) saMyama pAlana karane meM tatpara (bhikkhU) sAdhu ko (No labmaMti) ve pravrajyA se bhraSTa nahIM kara sakate haiM / (Na saMThavittae) tathA ve unheM gRhasthaliGga meM nahIM sthApana kara sakate haiN| bhAvArtha - sAdhu ke mAtA-pitA Adi sambandhI sAdhu ke nikaTa Akara yadi karuNAmaya vacana boleM, yA karuNA janaka kArya athavA putra ke lie rodana kareM to bhI ve, saMyama pAlana karane meM tatpara mukti gamana yogya usa sAdhu ko saMyama se bhraSTa nahIM kara sakate tathA ve unheM gRhastha liGga meM sthApana nahIM kara sakate / TIkA - yadyapi te mAtApitRputrakalatrAdayaH tadantike sametya karuNApradhAnAni vilApaprAyANi vacAMsya-nuSThAnAni vA kuryuH, tathAhi "NAha piya kanta sAmiya, aivallaha dullaho'si bhuvaNaMmi / vaha virahammi ya nikkiva ! suNNaM savvaMti paDihAi ? ||1||1 "seNI gAmo goTThI gaNo va taM jattha hosi saMNihito / dippar3a sirie supurisa ! kiM puNa niyayaM gharahAraM // 2 // 2 tathA yadi 'royaMti yatti, rudanti putrakAraNaM sutanimittaM kulavardhanamekaM sutamutpAdya punarevaM kartumarhasIti / evaM rudanto yadi bhaNanti taM bhikSu rAgadveSarahitatvAnmuktigamanayogyatvAdvA dravyabhUtaM samyaksaMyamotthAnenAtthitaM tathApi sAdhuM na lapsyante na zaknuvanti pravrajyAto aMzayituM bhAvAccyAvayituM nA'pi saMsthApayituM gRhasthabhAvena dravyaliGgAccyAvayitumiti // 17 // apica - 1. [nAtha kAnta priya svAmin ativallabha durlabhosi bhavane / tava virahe ca niSkRpa ! zUnyaM sarvamapi pratibhAti / / 1 / / ] 2. [zreNiyAmo goSThI gaNo vA tvaM yatra bhavasi sannihitaH / dIpyate zriyA supuruSaH, kiM punarnijaM gRhadvAram // 2 // ] 128
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 18-19 hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH ___TIkArtha - sAdhu ke mAtA-pitA, putra aura strI Adi, sAdhu ke nikaTa Akara yadi karuNAmaya vacana boleM athavA rodana kareM yA karuNAmaya kArya kareM. jaise ki sAdhu kI chI, sAdhu se kahe ki he nAtha ! he priya ! he kAnta ! he svAmin ! he ati priya! tuma ghara meM durlabha ho gaye ho, he niSkRpa | tumhAre binA mujha ko saba kucha zUnya-sA pratIta hotA hai / he uttama puruSa ! tuma jisa zreNi meM, jisa grAma meM, jisa goSThI meM yA jisa gaNa meM rahate ho ve saba tumhArI zobhA seM prakAzita ho jAte haiM phira apanA ghara tuma se prakAzita ho isameM Azcarya hI kyA haiM ? tathA ve putra ke lie rodana karate hue kaheM ki- "he uttama puruSa ! apane kula kI vRddhi ke lie eka putra, utpanna karake pIche tUM saMyama kA pAlana karanA / " isa prakAra kahate hue ve parivAra varga, muktigamana yogya tathA saMyama pAlana karane meM nipuNa uttama sAdhu ko pravrajyA se bhraSTa yA bhAva se patita nahIM kara sakate haiM / evaM ve use gRhastha banAkara dravyaliGga se bhI bhraSTa nahIM kara sakate haiM // 17 // jai vi ya kAmehi lAviyA, jai NejjAhi Na baMdhiuM gharaM / jai jIviyaM nAvakaMkhae, No labbhaMti Na saMThavittae // 18 // chAyA - yadyapi ca kAmAvayeyuH yadi nayeyurbandhA gRham / yadi nIvitaM nAvakAikSet no labhante na saMsthApayitum // vyAkaraNa - (jai vi) avyaya (ya) avyaya (kAmehi) karaNa (lAviyA) kriyA (jai) avyaya (NejjAhi) kriyA (baMdhiuM) kriyA (gharaM) karma (jIviyaM) karma (na) avyaya (avakaMkhae) kriyA (No) avyaya (labmaMti) (saMThavittae) kriyA / anvayArtha - (jaiviya) cAhe parivAravAle (kAmehi lAviyA) sAdhu ko kAma bhoga kA pralobhana deM (jai baMdhiuM) athavA bA~dhakara (ghara) ghara para (NejjAhi) le jAyeM (jai) parantu yadi (jIviyaM nAvakaMkhae) vaha sAdhu asaMyama jIvana ko nahIM cAhatA hai, to (No labmaMti) ve use apane vaza meM nahIM kara sakate haiM (Na saMThavittae) aura na use gRhastha bhAva meM hI rakha sakate haiN| bhAvArtha - sAdhu ke sambandhI jana yadi sAdhu ko viSaya bhoga kA pralobhana deM athavA ve sAdhu ko bA~dhakara ghara le jAya~, parantu vaha sAdhu yadi asaMyama jIvana kI icchA nahIM karatA hai to ve use apane vaza meM nahIM kara sakate athavA use ve gRhastha bhAva meM nahIM sthApana kara sakate / TIkA - 'jaivi' ityAdi, yadyapi te nijAstaM sAdhu saMyamotthAnenotthitaM kAmairicchAmadanarUpairlAvayanti, upanimantrayeyurupalobhayeyurityarthaH, anenAnukUlopasargagrahaNaM, tathA yadi nayeyurbaddhvA gRhaM 'Na' miti vAkyAlaGkAre / evamanukUlapratikUlopasargerabhidruto'pi sAdhuH yadi jIvitaM nAbhikAkSed yadi jIvitAbhilASI na bhavedasaMyamajIvitaM vA nAbhinandet tataste nijAstaM sAdhuM 'No labbhaMti'tti, na labhante na prApnuvanti AtmasAtkartuM 'Na saMThavittae'tti nA'pi gRhasthabhAvena saMsthApayitumalamiti // 18 // kiJca - TIkArtha - saMyama pAlana karane meM tatpara sAdhu ke sambandhI jana sAdhu ke nikaTa Akara yadi viSaya bhoga kA pralobhana deveM, isa prakAra ve anukUla upasarga kareM tathA yadi ve bA~dhakara sAdhu ko ghara le jAveM isa prakAra ve pratikUla upasarga kareM, 'NaM' zabda vAkyAlaGkAra meM AyA hai| isa prakAra anukUla aura pratikUla upasargoM se pIr3ita bhI vaha sAdhu yadi jIvana kI icchA nahIM karatA hai arthAt vaha yadi asaMyama jIvana ko pasaMda nahIM karatA hai to usake tmIya use apane vaza meM nahIM kara sakate haiM tathA ve usa sAdhu ko gahastha bhAva meM bhI nahIM rakha sakate // 18 // sehaMti ya NaM mamAiNo mAya piyA ya suyA ya bhAriyA / posAhi Na pAsao tuma logaM, paraMpi jahAsi posaNo // 19 // 1. lAviyA uvanimaMtaNA cU. / 129
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 20 hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH chAyA - zikSayanti ca mamatvavantaH mAtA pitA ca sutAzca bhAr2yA / poSaya naH darzanastvaM lokaM paramapi jahAsi poSaya naH // vyAkaraNa - (sehaMti) kriyA (ya) avyaya (mAya piyA, suyA bhAriyA) kartA (mamAiNo) kartA kA vizeSaNa (Na) karma (posAhi) kriyA . (tuma) adhyAhRta 'asi' kriyA kA kartA (pAsao) turma kA vizeSaNa (paraM) loka kA vizeSaNa (lokaM) karma (jahAsi) kriyA / anvayArtha - (mamAiNo) yaha sAdhu merA hai yaha jAnakara sAdhu se sneha karanevAle usake (mAya piyA ya suyA ya bhAriyA) mAtA-pitA, putra aura strI (sehaMti ya) sAdhu ko zikSA bhI dete haiM ki (tumaM pAsao) tUM sUkSma darzI ho (posAhi) ataH hamArA poSaNa karo (paraMpi logaM) tUM paraloka ko bhI (jahAsi) bigAr3a rahe ho ataH (posaNo) tuma hamArA poSaNa kro| bhAvArtha - sAdhu ko apanA putra Adi jAnakara usake mAtA-pitA, putra aura strI Adi sAdhu ko zikSA dete haiN| ve kahate haiM ki he putra ! tUM bar3A sUkSma dI hai, ataH hamArA pAlana kara / tUM hameM chor3akara apanA paraloka bhI bigAr3a rahA hai, ataH tUM hamArA pAlana kara / TIkA - te kadAcinmAtApitrAdayastamabhinavapravrajitaM 'sehaMti' tti, zikSayanti, Namiti vAkyAlaGkAre 'mamAiNo'tti, mamAyamityevaM snehAlavaH kathaM zikSayantItyata Aha- pazya naH asmAnatyantaduHkhitAMstvadarthaM poSakAbhAvAdvA, tvaM ca yathAvasthitArthapazyaka:- sUkSmadarzI sazrutika ityarthaH, ataH naH asmAn poSaya pratijAgaraNaM kuru, anyathA pravrajyAbhyupagamenehalokastyakto bhavatA, asmatpratipAlanaparityAgena ca paralokamapi tvaM tyajasi iti duHkhitanijapratipAlanena ca puNyAvAptireveti, tathAhi"yA gatiH klezadagdhAnAM gRheSu gRhamedhinAma / bibhratAM putradArAMstu tAM gatiM vraja putraka! ||1||"|19| TIkArtha - navadIkSita sAdhu ko usake mAtA-pitA Adi svajana varga kadAcit zikSA bhI dete haiM / (Nam) zabda vAkyAlaGkAra meM AyA hai| sAdhu ke mAtA-pitA Adi samajhate hai ki- "yaha merA hai" isalie ve usa para sneha karate hue zikSA dete haiN| ve kisa taraha zikSA dete haiM so zAstrakAra batalAte haiM - ve kahate haiM ki he putra! tumhAre liye hama atyanta duHkhita haiM, tumhAre sivAya dUsarA koI hamArA poSaNa karanevAlA nahIM hai / tUM isa bAta ko dekha / tUM vastu svarUpa ko jAnane vAlA vidvAn hai ataH tUM hamArA pAlana kara / nahIM to pravrajyA lekara tumane isaloka ko to naSTa kara hI diyA hai aba hameM chor3akara paraloka ko bhI bigAr3a rahA hai| apane duHkhI parivAra ke pAlana se puNya kI prApti hotI hai / ata eva kahA hai ki (yA gatiH) arthAt he putra ! putra aura chI ko pAlana karane ke lie kleza sahana karanevAle gRhasthoM kA jo mArga hai usIse tuma bhI calo ||19|| - evaM tairupasargitAH kecana kAtarAH kadAcidetatkuryurityAha - - koI kAyara puruSa mAtA-pitA Adi svajana varga ke dvArA upasarga kiye hue kadAcit yaha bhI kara baiThate hai so zAstrakAra batalAte haiM - anne annehiM macchiyA mohaM jaMti narA asaMvuDA / visamaM visamehiM gAhiyA te pAvehiM puNo pagabbhiyA // 20 // chAyA - bhavye'vyemUrchitAH mohaM yAnti narA asaMvRtAH / viSamaM viSameAhitAH, te pApaiH punaH pragalbhitAH // vyAkaraNa (anne, asaMvuDA, annehiM mucchiyA) ye nara ke vizeSaNa hai (NarA) kartA (mohaM) karma (jaMti) kriyA (visamehi) kartR tRtIyAnta (visama) karma (gAhiyA) nara kA vizeSaNa (puNo) avyaya (pAvehi) adhikaraNa (pagabmiyA) nara kA vizeSaNa | anvayArtha - (asaMvuDA) saMyama rahita (anne NarA) dUsare manuSya (annehiM mucchiyA) mAtA-pitA Adi dUsare padArthoM meM Asakta hokara (mohaM jaMti) moha ko prApta hote haiM (visamehiM visamaM gAhiyA) saMyamahIna puruSoM ke dvArA asaMyama grahaNa karAye hue ve puruSa (puNo pAvehiM pagabmiyA) phira pApa karma karane meM dhRSTa ho jAte haiN| 130
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 21 hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - koI saMyama hIna puruSa sambandhIjanoM ke upadeza se mAtA-pitA Adi meM mUrchita hokara moha ko prApta hote haiM / ve, asaMyamI puruSoM ke dvArA asaMyama grahaNa karAye hue phira pApa karma karane meM dhRSTa ho jAte haiM / TIkA - 'anne' ityAdi, anye kecanAlpasattvAH anyaiH mAtApitrAdibhiH mUrcchitA adhyupapannAH samyagdarzanAdivyatirekeNa sakalamapi zarIrAdikamanyadityanyagrahaNaM, te evambhUtA asaMvRtAH narAH mohaM yAnti sadanuSThAne muhyanti, tathA saMsAragamanaikahetubhUtatvAd viSamaH asaMyamastaM viSamairasaMyatairunmArgapravRttatvenA'pAyAbhIrubhI rAgadveSa rvA anAdibhavAbhyastatayA duzchedyatvena viSamaiH grAhitAH asaMyamaM prati vartitAste caivambhUtAH pApaiH karmabhiH punarapi pravRttAH pragalbhitAH dhRSTatAM gatAH, pApakaM karma kurvanto'pi na lajjanta iti / / 20 / / / TIkArtha - koI alpa parAkramI aura saMyama rahita puruSa mAtA-pitA Adi anya padArthoM meM Asakta hokara moha ko prApta hote haiM. arthAta ve zubha anuSThAna karane meM mohita ho jAte haiM / vastutaH samyagdarzana Adi ke saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha, yahA~ taka ki zarIra bhI apanA nahIM kintu dUsarA hai, isalie yahA~ saba ko anya kahakara batAyA hai| jIva ke saMsAra meM Ane kA pradhAna kAraNa asaMyama hai, isalie 'viSaya, asaMyama ko kahate haiM / asat mArga se calanevAle aura nAza se bhaya nahIM karanevAle saMyamahIna puruSoM ke dvArA asaMyama grahaNa karAye hue ve puruSa pApa karane meM phira dhRSTatA karate haiM / athavA anAdi kAla se abhyAsa kiye hue hone ke kAraNa naSTa karane meM ati kaThina rAga-dveSa ko viSama kahate haiM, una rAga-dveSoM ke dvArA asaMyama meM prerita kiye hue ve kAyara phira dhRSTatApUrvaka pApa karma karane lagate haiM / ve pApa karma karate hue lajjita nahIM hote haiM, yaha bhAva hai / / 20 / / - yata evaM tataH kiM kartavyamityAha - - mAtA-pitA Adi svajana varga ke sneha meM par3akara koI kAyara puruSa saMyama bhraSTa ho jAtA haiM, isalie sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhie so sUtrakAra batalAte haiM - tamhA davi ikkha paMDie', pAvAo virate'bhinivvuDe / paNae vIre mahAvihiM siddhipahaM NeAuyaM dhuvaM // 21 // chAyA - tasmAd dravya IkSasva paNDitaH pApAdvirato'bhinirvRtaH / praNatAH vIrAH mahAvIthIM siddhipathaM netAraM dhruvam // vyAkaraNa - (tamhA) hetu paJcamyanta sarvanAma (davi paMDie) adhyAhRta 'tva' kA vizeSaNa (ikkha) kriyA madhyama puruSa (pAvAo) apAdAna (virate abhinivbuDe) kartA ke vizeSaNa (vIre) kartA (mahAvihiM) karma (paNae) kartA kA vizeSaNa (siddhipaha, NeAuyaM, dhuvaM) ye mahAvIthi ke vizeSaNa anvayArtha - (tamhA) isalie (davi) mukti gamana yogya athavA rAga-dveSa rahita hokara (ikkha) vicAro (paMDie) sat aura asat ke viveka se yukta tathA (pAvAo) pApa se (virate) nivRtta hokara (abhinivbuDe) zAnta ho jAo (vIre) karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha puruSa (mahAvihiM) mahAmArga ko (paNae) prApta karate haiM (siddhipaha) jo mahAmArga siddhi kA mArga (NeyAuyaM) tathA mokSa ke pAsa le jAnevAlA (dhuvaM) aura dhruva hai| bhAvArtha- mAtA-pitA Adi ke prema meM phaMsakara jIva pApa karane meM dhRSTa ho jAte haiM, isalie he puruSa ! tuma mukti gamana yogya athavA rAga-dveSa rahita hokara vicAra karo / he puruSa ! tuma sat aura asat ke viveka se yukta, pApa rahita aura zAnta bana jaao| karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha puruSa usa mahat mArga se calate haiM, jo mokSa ke pAsa le jAnevAlA dhruva aura siddhi mArga haiN| TIkA - yato mAtApitrAdimUrcchitAH pApeSu karmasu pragalbhAH bhavanti tasmAd dravyabhUto bhavyaH-muktigamanayogyaH, rAgadveSarahito vA san IkSasva tadvipAkaM pa-locaya / paNDitaH sadvivekayuktaH pApAt karmaNo'sadanuSThAnarUpAd virataH nivRttaH krodhAdiparityAgAcchAntIbhUta ityarthaH, tathA praNatAH prahvIbhUtAH vIrAH karmavidAraNasamarthAH mahAvIthiM mahAmArga tameva vizinaSTi- siddhipathaM jJAnadimokSamArga, tathA mokSamprati netAraM prApakaM dhruvamavyabhicAriNamityetadavagamya sa eva 1. davieva samikkha paMDite cU. / 131
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 22 hitAhitaprAptiparihAravarNanAdhikAraH mArgo'nuSTheyaH nAsadanuSThAnapragalbhairbhAvyamiti // 21 // TIkArtha - mAtA-pitA Adi meM mUrcchita puruSa, pApa karma karane meM dhRSTa ho jAtA haiM, isalie he puruSa ! tUM mukti jAne yogya athavA rAga-dveSa rahita hokara usa pApa karma ke pariNAma ko vicAra / he puruSa ! tUM uttama viveka se yukta tathA pApa karma ke anuSThAna se nivRtta hokara krodha Adi ko chor3a zAnta bana jAo / karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha vIra puruSa, mahAmArga ko prApta karate haiN| usa mahAmArga kA vizeSaNa batalAte haiM - vaha mahAmArga jJAna Adi mokSa kA mArga hai, tathA vaha mokSa. ke pAsa le jAnevAlA aura dhruva arthAt nizcita hai / ataH yaha jAnakara usI mArga kA anuSThAna karanA cAhie, pApa karma karane meM dhRSTa nahIM bananA cAhie // 2 // - punarapyupadezadAnapUrvakamupasaMharannAha - - phira bhI zAstrakAra upadeza dete hue isa uddezaka ko samApta karate hue kahate haiM - veyAliyamaggamAgao, maNavayasAkAyeNa saMvuDo / ciccA vittaM ca NAyao, AraMbhaM ca susaMvuDe care // 22 // tti bemi iti vaitAlIyAdhyayanasya prathamoddezakaH (gAthAgram 120) chAyA - vedArakamArgamAgato manasA vacasA kAyena saMvRtaH / tyaktvA vittaM ca jJAtInArambhaM ca susaMvRtazcaret // iti bravImi // vyAkaraNa - (veyAliyamaggaM) Agamana kriyA kA karma (Agao) kartA kA vizeSaNa (maNavayasAkAyeNa) karaNa tRtIyAnta (saMvuDe) kartA kA vizeSaNa (ciccA) pUrvakAlika kriyA (vitta) karma (NAyao, AraMbha) karma (susaMvuDe) kartA kA vizeSaNa (care) kriyA (AkSipta puruSa krtaa)| anvayArtha - (veyAliyamaggaM) karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha mArga meM (Agao) Akara (maNavayasAkAyeNa saMvuDo) mana vacana aura zarIra se gupta hokara evaM (vittaM NAyao) dhana tathA jJAtivarga aura (AraMbhaM ca) AraMbha ko (ciccA) chor3akara (susaMvuDe care) uttama saMyamI hokara vicaranA cAhie ? bhAvArtha - he manuSyoM ! karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha mArga kA Azraya lekara mana, vacana aura kAya se gusa hokara tathA dhana, jJAtivarga aura Arambha ko chor3akara uttama saMyamI banakara vicaro / ___TIkA - 'veyAliyamaggaM' ityAdi, karmaNAM vidAraNamArgamAgato bhUtvA taM tathAbhUtaM manovAkkAyasaMvRtaH punaH tyaktvA parityajya vittaM dravyaM tathA jJAtIMzca svajanAMzca tathA sAvadyArambhaM ca suSThu saMvRta indriyaiH saMyamAnuSThAnaM carediti bravImIti pUrvavat // 22 // iti vaitAlIyadvitIyAdhyayanasya prathamoddezakaH samAptaH / TIkArtha - "veyAliyamaggaM" ityAdi / karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha mArga meM Akara mana, vacana aura kAya se gupta hokara, dhana, svajana varga tathA sAvadha anuSThAna ko chor3akara jitendriya hote hue saMyama kA anuSThAna karanA cAhie / yaha zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI Adi se kahA haiM / yaha vaitAlIya nAmaka dUsare adhyayana kA prathama uddezaka samApta huA / 132
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake: gAthA 1 atha dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIya uddezakaH prArabhyate / prathamAnantaraM dvitIyaH samArabhyate- asya cAyamabhisambandhaH ihAnantaroddezake bhagavatA svaputrANAM dharmadezanA'bhihitA, tadihApi saivAdhyayanArthAdhikAratvAdabhidhIyate / sUtrasya sUtreNa sambandho'yam - anantaroktasUtre bAhyadravyasvajanArambhaparityAgo'bhihitaH, tadihApyAntaramAnaparityAga uddezArthAdhikArasUcito'bhidhIyate / tadanena sambandhenAyAtasyAsyoddezakasyAdisUtram - prathama uddezaka kahane ke pazcAt aba dUsarA uddezaka prArambha kiyA jAtA hai / isa dUsare uddezaka kA prathama uddezaka ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai- prathama uddezaka meM bhagavAn zrI RSabhadeva svAmI ne apane putroM ko dharma kA upadeza diyA hai, vahI dharmopadeza isa dUsare uddezaka meM bhI diyA jAtA hai, kyoMki dUsare adhyayana kA arthAdhikAra dharmopadeza hI hai| sUtra ke sAtha sUtra kA sambandha yaha hai - pUrva sUtra meM kahA hai ki- vivekI puruSa ko bAhya dravya, svajana varga aura AraMbha chor3a dene cAhie / aba isa sUtra meM kahA jAtA hai ki vidvAn puruSa ko Antarika mAna chor3a denA cAhie / yaha uddezaka ke arthAdhikAra meM bhI sUcita kiyA gayA hai, isa sambandha se avatIrNa isa uddezaka kA prathama sUtra yaha hai -- --- tayasaM va jahAi se rayaM, iti saMkhAya muNI Na majjaI / goyannatareNa mAhaNe, aha'seyakarI annesI iMkhiNI mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH chAyA - tvacamiva jahAti sa rajaH iti saMkhyAya munirna mAdyati / gotrAnyatareNa mAhano'thAzreyaskaryyanyeSAmIkSiNI // 11811 vyAkaraNa - (tayasaM) upamAna karma (va) ivArthaka avyaya (jahAi) kriyA (se) sarvanAma, kartA kA vizeSaNa ( rayaM ) karma (iti) avyaya ( saMkhAya ) pUrva kAlika kriyA (muNI) kartA (Na) avyaya (majjaI) kriyA (goyantratareNa) hetu tRtIyAnta (mAhaNe) sAdhu kA vAcaka, kartA ( aseyakarI ) ikhiNI kA vizeSaNa (annesI) sambandha SaSThyanta pada ( ikhiNI ) kartA / - anvayArtha - ( tayasaM va) jaise sarpa apanI tvacA ko (jahAi) chor3a detA hai isI taraha (se) vaha sAdhu ( rayaM ) ATha prakAra ke karma raja ko chor3a detA hai (iti) yaha ( saMkhAya ) jAnakara (muNI mAhaNe) muni (goyantratareNa) gotra tathA dUsare mada ke kAraNoM se (Na majjaI) mada nahIM karate haiM ( anesI) dUsare kI (ikhiNI) nindA (aseyakarI) kalyANa kA nAza karanevAlI hai, isalie sAdhu kisI kI nindA nahIM karate haiM / bhAvArtha - jaise sarpa apanI tvacA ko chor3a detA isI taraha sAdhu apane ATha prakAra ke karma raja ko chor3a dete haiN| yaha jAnakara saMyamadhArI muni apane kula Adi kA mada nahIM karate haiM, tathA ve dUsare kI nindA bhI nahIM karate haiM, kyoMki dUsare kI nindA kalyANa kA nAza karatI hai / TIkA yathA uragaH svAM tvacamavazyaM parityAgArhatvAt jahAti parityajati, evamasAvapi sAdhuH raja iva rajaH aSTaprakAraM karma tad akaSAyitvena parityajatIti / evaM kaSAyAbhAvo hi karmAbhAvasya kAraNamiti saMkhyAya jJAtvA muniH kAlatrayavedI, na mAdyati madaM na yAti madakAraNaM darzayati-gotreNa kAzyapAdinA, anyataragrahaNAt zeSANi madasthAnAni gRhyanta iti, 'mAhaNa' tti sAdhuH, pAThAntaraM vA 'je viu' tti, yo vidvAn vivekI sa jAtikulalAbhAdibhirna mAdyatIti, na kevalaM svato mado na vidheyaH, jugupsA'pyanyeSAM na vidheyeti darzayati- atha anantaramasau azreyaskarI pApakAriNI iMkhiNi' tti nindA anyeSAmato na kAryyeti / " muNI Na majjai" ityAdikasya sUtrAvayavasya sUtrasparzaM gAthAdvayena niryuktikRdAha " tavasaMjamaNANesu vi, jai mANo vajjio mahesIhiM / attasamukkarisatthaM kiM puNa hIlA u annesiM? // 43 // ni0 jar3a tAva nijjaramao, paDisiddho aTTamANamahaNehiM / avisesamayaTThANA parihariyavyA payatteNaM ||44||ni0 veyAliyassa NijjattI sammattA / 133
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 2 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH tapaHsaMyamajJAneSvapi AtmasamutkarSaNArtham utsekArthaM yaH pravRtto mAnaH yadyasAvapi tAvad varjitaH tyakto maharSibhiH mahAmunibhiH kiM punarnindA'nyeSAM na tyAjyeti / yadi tAvannirjarAmado'pi mokSaikagamanahetuH pratiSiddhaH aSTamAnamathanairarhaddhiH avazeSANi tu madasthAnAni jAtyAdIni prayatnena sutarAM parihartavyAnIti gAthAdvayArthaH ||43||44||ni| TIkArtha - jaise sA~pa apanI tvacA ko chor3a detA hai, kyoMki vaha chor3ane yogya hI hai, usI taraha sAdhu bhI dhUli ke samAna apane ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko chor3a dete haiM / kAraNa yaha hai ki sAdhu kaSAya rahita hote haiM / kaSAya kA abhAva hI karma ke abhAva kA kAraNa hai, yaha jAnakara trikAlajJa muni, mada ko prApta nahIM hote haiM / aba zAstrakAra mada kA kAraNa batalAte haiM kAzyapa Adi gotra tathA 'anyatara' zabda se zeSa mada sthAnoM kA grahaNa hai / 'mAhana' sAdhu ko kahate haiM / kahIM-kahIM 'je viu' yaha pATha milatA hai / isakA artha yaha hai ki sAdhu jAti, kula aura lAbha kA mada nahIM karate haiM / sAdhu ko mada nahIM karanA cAhie, yahI nahIM balki dUsare kI nindA bhI nahIM karanI cAhie, yaha zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM / 'atha' zabda anantara artha kA dyotaka hai| dUsare kI nindA pApa utpanna karatI hai, isalie vaha kabhI nahIM karanI caahie| aba niyuktikAra gAthA ke avayava ko sparza karane vAlI do gAthAe~ likhate haiM apane utkarSa ko bar3hAnevAle tapa, saMyama aura jJAna ke mAna kA bhI jabaki maharSiyoM ne tyAga kara diyA hai, taba dUsare kI nindA chor3ane kI bAta hI kyA karanI ? usako to ve sutarAM tyAga kara dete haiN| mokSa prApti kA eka mAtra sAdhana nirjarA hai, usakA mada bhI arihantoM ne varjita kiyA hai, phira zeSa jAti Adi madoM kI to bAta hI kyA kareM ? unako to prayatna pUrvaka chor3a denA caahie| yaha donoM gAthAoM kA artha hai // 1 // - sAmprataM paranindAdoSamadhikRtyAha - - aba zAstrakAra dUsare kI nindA se utpanna honevAle doSa ke viSaya meM kahate haiM - jo paribhavaI paraMjaNaM, saMsAre parivattaI mhN| adu iMkhiNiyA u pAviyA, iti saMkhAya muNI Na majjaI // 2 // chAyA - yaH paribhavati paraM nanaM, saMsAre parivartate mahat / atha IkSaNikA tu pApikA, iti saMkhyAya munina mAdhati || vyAkaraNa - (jo) kartA (paraM jaNaM) karma (paribhavai) kriyA (saMsAre) adhikaraNa (parivattaI) kriyA (maha) kriyA vizeSaNa (adu) avyaya (iMkhiNiyA) kartA (pAviyA) iMkhiNiyA kA vizeSaNa (iti) avyaya (saMkhAya) pUrva kAlika kriyA (muNI) kartA (majjaI) kriyaa| anvayArtha - (je) jo puruSa (paraM janaM) dUsare jana kA (paribhavaI) tiraskAra karatA hai (saMsAre) vaha saMsAra meM (maha) cirakAla taka (parivattaI) bhramaNa karatA hai (adu iMkhiNiyA) paranindA (pAviyA) pApa utpanna karatI hai, (iti) yaha (saMkhAya) jAnakara (muNI) munirAja (Na majjaI) mada nahIM karate haiN| bhAvArtha -jo puruSa dUsare kA tiraskAra karatA hai, vaha cirakAla taka saMsAra bhramaNa karatA hai / paranindA pApa kA kAraNa hai, yaha jAnakara munirAja mada nahIM karate haiN| ___TIkA - 'jo paribhavai' ityAdi, yaH kazcidavivekI paribhavati' avajJayati, paraM janaM' anyaM lokam AtmavyatiriktaM sa tatkRtena karmaNA 'saMsAre' caturgatilakSaNe bhavodadhAvaraghaTTaghaTInyAyena 'parivarttate' bhramati 'mahad' atyarthaM mahAntaM vA kAlaM, kvacit 'ciram' iti pAThaH, 'adu'tti athazabdo nipAtaH nipAtAnAmanekArthatvAt ata ityasyArthe vartate, yataH paraparibhavAdAtyantikaH saMsAraH ata: 'iMkhiNiyA' paranindA tu zabdasyaivakArArthatvAt 'pApikaiva' doSavatyeva, athavA svasthAnAdadhamasthAne pAtikA, tatreha janmani sukaro dRSTAntaH, paraloke'pi purohitasyApi zvAdiSUtpattiriti, ityevaM 'saMkhyAya' paranindAM doSavatI jJAtvA munirjAtyAdibhiH yathA'haM viziSTakulodbhavaH zrutavAn tapasvI bhavAMstu matto hIna iti na mAdyati // 2 // 134
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 3 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH TIkArtha - jo avivekI puruSa dUsare puruSa kA tiraskAra karatA hai, vaha, tiraskAra se utpanna karma ke prabhAva se atyanta rUpa se athavA cira kAlataka caturgatika saMsAra meM arahaTa kI taraha bhramaNa karatA hai| kahIM-kahIM (ciram) yaha pATha milatA hai / 'atha' zabda nipAta hai / nipAtoM ke artha aneka hote hai, isalie vaha (ataH) zabda ke artha meM AyA hai| dUsare kA tiraskAra karane se Atyantika saMsAra bhramaNa hotA hai, isalie paranindA pApayukta yAnI doSapUrNa hai / athavA paranindA apane sthAna se adhama sthAna meM jIva ko girA detI hai, yahA~ 'tu' zabda evakArArthaka hai, isalie paranindA pApa ko hI utpanna karatI hai, yaha artha hai / paranindA pApa ko utpanna karatI hai, isa viSaya meM isaloka meM suara dRSTAnta hai aura paraloka meM purohita kutte kI yoni meM utpanna hotA hai, yaha dRSTAnta hai / paranindA pApa kA kAraNa hai, yaha jAnakara muni ko yaha mAna na karanA cAhie ki 'maiM viziSTa kula meM utpanna, zAstrajJa tathA tapasvI hU~' tathA 'mere se hIna haiM' // 2 // - madAbhAve ca yadvidheyaM taddarzayitumAha - - mada ke abhAva meM jo kartavya hai ve batAte hai - je yAvi aNAyage siyA, je vi ya pesagapesae siyA / je moNapayaM uvaTThie, No lajje samayaM sayA care // 3 // chAyA-yazcApyanAyakaH syAd yo'pi ca preSyapreSyaH syAt / yo maunapadamupasthito no lajjeta samatAM sadA caret // vyAkaraNa - (je) kartA, sarvanAma (ya, avi) avyaya (aNAyage) kartA kA vizeSaNa (siyA) kriyA (je) kartRvAcaka sarvanAma (pasagapesae) kartA kA vizeSaNa (siyA) kriyA (je) kartRvAcaka (moNaparya) karma (uvaTThie) kartA kA vizeSaNa (No) avyaya (lajje) kriyA (samaya) karma (sayA) avyaya (care) kriyA / anvayArtha - (je yAvi) jo koI (aNAyage) nAyaka rahita svayaMprabhu cakravartI Adi haiM tathA (je viya) jo (pesagapesae siyA) dAsa ke bhI dAsa haiM (je) jo (moNapayaM) mauna pada yAnI saMyamamArga meM (uvaTThie) upasthita haiM (No lajje) unheM lajjA nahIM karanI cAhie, kintu (sayA) sadA (samayaM care) samabhAva se vyavahAra karanA cAhie / bhAvArtha - jo svayaMprabhu cakravartI Adi haiM tathA jo dAsa ke bhI dAsa haiM, unheM saMyama mArga meM Akara lajjA chor3akara samabhAva se vyavahAra karanA cAhie / TIkA - yazcApi kazcidAstAM tAvad anyo na vidyate nAyako'syetyanAyakaH- svayaMprabhuzcakravartyAdiH 'syAt' bhavet, yazcApi preSyasyApi preSyaH- tasyaiva rAjJaH karmakarasyApi karmakaraH, ya evambhUto maunIndraM padyate-gamyate mokSo yena tatpadaM-saMyamastam upa-sAmIpyena sthitaH upasthitaH-samAzritaH so'pyalajjamAna utkarSamakurvan vA sarvAH kriyA:parasparato vandanaprativandanAdikAH vidhatte, idamuktaM bhavati-cakravartinA'pi maunIndrapadamupasthitena pUrvamAtmapreSyapreSyamapi vandamAnena lajjA na vidheyA itareNa cotkarSa, ityevaM 'samatA' samabhAvaM sadA bhikSuzcaret-saMyamodyukto bhavediti // 3 // TIkArtha - dUsare puruSoM kI to bAta hI kyA kareM ? jo puruSa nAyakavarjita svayaMprabhu cakravartI Adi haiM tathA jo dAsa ke bhI dAsa haiM arthAta usI rAjA ke karmacArI kA bhI naukara haiM, aise hokara jisane mokSaprada maunIndra pada yAnI saMyama kA Azraya liyA hai unheM, lajjA chor3akara apane utkarSa kA mAna na rakhate hue paraspara vandana namaskAra Adi samasta kriyAoM ko karanA cAhie / Azaya yaha hai ki- cAhe cakravartI bhI kyoM na ho parantu saMyama lene ke pazcAt apane gRhasthAvasthA ke pUrvadIkSita dAsa ke dAsa ko bhI vandana namaskAra karane meM lajjA nahIM karanI cAhie / tathA dUsare kisI se bhI mAna nahIM karanA cAhie kintu sadA samabhAva kA Azraya lekara sAdhu ko saMyama meM tatpara rahanA caahie|||3|| - kva punarvyavasthitena lajjAmadau na vidheyAviti darzayitumAha - 35
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezaH gAthA 4-5 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH sAdhu ko kisa sthiti meM rahakara lajjA aura mada nahIM karanA cAhie yaha darzAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM sama annayaraMmi saMjame, saMsuddhe samaNe parivvae / je AvakahA samAhie davie kAlamakAsI paMDie 11811 chAyA-samo'nyatarasmin saMyame saMzuddhaH zramaNaH parivrajet / yAvat kathAsamAhito dravyaH kAlamakArSIt paNDitaH // vyAkaraNa - (saMsuddhe) (sama) ye donoM zramaNa ke vizeSaNa hai, athavA (saMsuddhe ) saMyama kA vizeSaNa hai (saMjame) adhikaraNa (annayaraMmi) saMyama kA vizeSaNa (samaNe) kartA (parivvae) kriyA (je AvakahA samAhie) (davie) ye donoM paNDita ke vizeSaNa haiM (paMDie) kartA (kAlaM) karma (akAsI) kriyA / anvayArtha - (saMsuddhe) samyak prakAra se zuddha (samaNe) tapasvI sAdhu (je AvakahA) jIvana paryyanta ( annayaraMmi ) kisI bhI ( saMjame) saMyama sthAna meM sthita hokara (sama) samabhAva ke sAtha (parivvae) pravrajyA kA pAlana kare ( davie) vaha dravyabhUta (paMDie) sat aura asat kA vivekavAlA puruSa (samAhie ) zubha adhyavasAya rakhatA huA (kAlamakAsI) maraNa paryyanta saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / bhAvArtha - samyak prakAra se zuddha, zubha adhyavasAyavAlA, muktigamana yogya, sat aura asat ke viveka meM kuzala tapasvI sAdhu, maraNa paryyanta kisI eka saMyama sthAna meM sthita hokara samabhAva ke sAtha pravrajyA kA pAlana kare / TIkA 'same 'ti samabhAvopetaH sAmAyikAdau saMyame saMyamasthAne vA SaTsthAnapatitatvAt saMyamasthAnAnAmanyatarasmin saMyamasthAne chedopasthApanIyAdau vA tadeva vizinaSTi samyakzuddhe samyak zuddho vA 'zramaNa: ' tapasvI lajjAmadaparityAgena samAnamanA vA 'parivrajet' saMyamodyukto bhavet syAt - kiyantaM kAlam ?, yAvat kathA - devadatto yajJadatta iti kathAM yAvat samyagAhita AtmA jJAnAdau yena sa samAhitaH samAdhinA vA zobhanAdhyavasAyena yuktaH, dravyabhUto rAgadveSAdirahitaH muktigamanayogyatayA vA bhavyaH sa evambhUtaH kAlamakArSIt 'paNDitaH' sadasadvivekakalitaH, etaduktaM bhavati-devadatta iti kathA mRtasyApi bhavati ato yAvanmRtyukAlaM tAvallajjAmadaparityAgopetena saMyamAnuSThAne pravartitavyamiti syAt // 4 // TIkArtha - samabhAva se yukta sAmAyika Adi saMyama meM sthita athavA chaH bhAgoM meM vibhakta saMyama sthAnoM meM se kisI bhI saMyama sthAna meM sthita athavA chedopasthApanIya Adi meM rahatA huA tapasvI muni athavA samyak prakAra se zuddha tapasvI lajjA aura mada kA tyAga kara ke samAna manavAlA hokara saMyama pAlana meM tatpara rhe| vaha sAdhu kitane kAla taka aisA kare ? samAdhAna yaha hai ki jaba taka "devadatta yA yajJadatta haiM" yaha kathA jagat meM usake viSaya meM jArI rahe arthAt jaba taka vaha jIvita rahe, taba taka jJAna Adi meM apanI AtmA ko sthApita rakhatA huA athavA zubha adhyavasAya se yukta hokara saMyama kA pAlana kare / isa prakAra dravyabhUta - yAnI rAgadveSa rahita athavA mukti gamana yogya aura sat tathA asat ke viveka se yukta sAdhu maraNa paryAnta saMyama kA anuSThAna kre| bhAva yaha hai ki marane para bhI 'devadatta' thA, aisI kathA jagat meM rahatI hai| isalie yahA~ kahA gayA hai ki jabataka mRtyukAla na Ave taba-taka sAdhu lajjA aura mada ko chor3akara saMyama kA anuSThAna kare ||4|| kimAlambyaitadvidheyamiti, ucyate kisa vastu kA AlaMbana lekara sAdhu aisA kare so zAstrakAra batAte haiM 136 - dUraM aNupassiyA muNI, tItaM dhammamaNAgayaM tahA / puTThe parusehiM mAhaNe, avi haNNU samayaMmi rIyai 11411 chAyA - dUramanudRzya muniratItaM dharmamanAgataM tathA / spRSTaH paruSairmAhanaH api habyamAnaH samaye rIyate // vyAkaraNa - (muNI) kartA (dUraM) karma (tahA) avyaya (tItaM, aNAgayaM) dharma ke vizeSaNa haiM (dhammaM) karma (aNupassiyA) pUrva kAlika kriyA
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake: gAthA 6 (parusehiM) karaNa (puTThe ) muni kA vizeSaNa (avihaNNU) muni kA vizeSaNa ( samayaMmi) adhikaraNa (rIyai) kriyA / anvayArtha - (muNI) tIna kAla kA jJAtA muni (dUraM) mokSa ko (tahA) tathA (tItaM) vyatIta aura (aNAgayaM) anAgata (dhammaM) jIvoM ke svabhAva ko (aNupassiyA) dekhakara (paruserhi) kaThina vAkya athavA lAThI Adi ke dvArA (puTThe) sparza kiyA jAtA huA athavA (avihaNNU) hanana kiyA jAtA huA bhI (samayaMmi) saMyama meM hI (rIyaI) cale / bhAvArtha - tIna kAla ko jAnanevAlA muni, bhUta tathA bhaviSyat prANiyoM ke dharma ko tathA mokSa ko dekhakara kaThina vAkya athavA daNDa Adi ke dvArA sparza prApta karatA huA athavA mArA jAtA huA bhI saMyama mArga se hI calatA rahe / TIkA - dUravarttitvAt dUro- mokSastamanu-pazcAt taM dRSTvA yadi vA dUramiti - dIrghakAlam 'anudRzya' paryAlocya 'muniH' kAlatrayavettA dUrameva darzayati- atItaM 'dharmaM' svabhAvaM - jIvAnAmuccAvacasthAnagatilakSaNaM tathA anAgataM ca dharmaMsvabhAvaM paryAlocya lajjAmadau na vidheyau, tathA 'spRSTaH' chuptaH 'paruSaiH' daNDakazAdibhirvAgbhirvA 'mAhaNe 'tti muniH 'avi haNNU'tti api mAryamANaH skandakaziSyagaNavat 'samaye' saMyame 'rIyate' taduktamArgeNa gacchatItyarthaH, pAThAntaraM vA 'samayA'hiyAsa 'tti samatayA sahata iti // 5 // TIkArtha - dUravartI hone ke kAraNa yahA~ mokSa ko 'dUra' kahA hai athavA dIrghakAla ko dUra kahate haiM / ataH trikAladarzI muni mokSa ko dekhakara tathA dUrakAla ko socakara lajjA aura mada na kare / dUrakAla ko socanA kyA hai ? so hI darzAte haiM atIta yAnI bItA huA jo dharma yAnI svabhAva hai, vaha prANiyoM kA U~cI aura nIcI gatiyoM meM jAnA hai tathA bhaviSyat kAla kA ( pAMco gatiyoM meM jAne kA) jo svabhAva hai, ina donoM ko jAnakara muni lajjA aura mada na kre| tathA lAThI, cAbuka athavA kaThina vAkya se sparza pAkara athavA mArA jAkara bhI muni, skandaka ke ziSya kI taraha zAstrokta saMyama mArga se hI vicare / yahA~ 'samayA hiyAsae' yaha pAThAntara bhI milatA hai, isalie ukta munirAja samabhAva pUrvokta ApattiyoM ko sahe yaha artha jAnanA cAhie ||5|| punarapyupadezAntaramAha sUtrakAra phira dUsarA upadeza dete haiM paNNasamatte sayA jae samatAdhammamudAhare muNI / sume usayA alUsa No kujjhe No mANI mAhaNe - mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH 1 // 6 // chAyA-prajJAsamAptaH sadA jayet samatAdharmamudAharenmuniH / sUkSme tu sadA'lUSakaH no krudhyejho mAnI mAhanaH // vyAkaraNa - (paNNasamatte) muni kA vizeSaNa (muNI) kartA (sayA) avyaya (jae) kriyA (samatAdhammaM ) karma (udAhare ) kriyA (suhume) adhikaraNa (alUsae) muni kA vizeSaNa ( kujjhe) kriyA (mANI, mAhaNe) muni kA vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - (paNNasamatte) pUrNa buddhimAna (muNI) sAdhu (sayA) sadA (jae) kaSAyoM ko jIte (samatAdhammaM) tathA samatArUpa dharma kA (udAhare) upadeza kare (suhume u) saMyama ke viSaya meM (sayA) sadA (alUsae) avirAdhaka hokara rahe (No kujjhe) tathA krodha na kare ( No mANI mAhaNo ) evaM sAdhu mAna na kare / bhAvArtha - buddhimAn muni sadA kaSAyoM ko jIte evaM samabhAva se ahiMsA dharma kA upadeza kare / saMyama kI virAdhanA kabhI na kare, evaM krodha tathA mAna ko chor3a deve / - TIkA prajJAyAM samAptaH - prajJAsamAptaH paTuprajJaH, pAThAntaraM vA 'paNhasamatthe' praznaviSaye pratyuttaradAnasamarthaH 'sadA' sarvakAlaM jayet, jeyaM kaSAyAdikamiti zeSaH / tathA samayA samatA tayA dharmam-ahiMsAdilakSaNam 'udAharet' kathayet 'muniH' yatiH sUkSme tu-saMyame yatkarttavyaM tasya 'alUSakaH' avirAdhakaH, tathA na hanyamAno vA pUjyamAno vA krudhyannApi 'mAnI' garvitaH syAt 'mAhaNo' yatiriti // 6 // api ca - TIkArtha jisane buddhi ke viSaya meM samApti kara dI hai arthAt jo pUrNa buddhimAn hai / use 'prajJAsamApta' - 137
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakeH gAthA 7 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH kahate haiM / yahA~ 'paNhasamatthe yaha dUsarA pATha bhI pAyA jAtA hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki prazna ke uttara dene meM samartha puruSa / isa prakAra vaha puruSa jItane yogya kaSAyoM para sadA vijaya kare / tathA ahiMsA Adi dharmoM kA samabhAva se upadeza kare / tathA muni, saMyamAnuSThAna kI virAdhanA na kare, tathA mArA jAtA huA krodha na huA garva na kare // 6 // bahujaNaNamaNami saMvuDo savvaTehiM Nare aNissie / hRda eva sayA aNAvile dhammaM pAdurakAsI kAsavaM // 7 // chAyA - bahujananamane saMvRtaH savArthenaro'nizritaH / hRda iva sadA'nAvilo dharma prAdurakArSItkAzyapam / / vyAkaraNa - (bahujaNaNamaNami) adhikaraNa (saMvuDo) nara kA vizeSaNa (Nare) kartA (hRda) upamAna kartA (sayA) avyaya (aNAvile) nara kA vizeSaNa (savvaTehiM aNissie) nara kA vizeSaNa (kAsavaM) dharma kA vizeSaNa (dhamma) karma (pAdurakAsi) kriyA / anvayArtha - (bahujaNaNamaNami) bahuta janoM se namaskAra karane yogya, yAnI dharma meM (saMvuDo) sAvadhAna rahanevAlA (nare) manuSya (savvadvehi aNissie) saba padAthoM meM se mamatA ko haTAkara (hRda iva) tAlAba kI taraha (sayA) sadA (aNAvile) nirmala rahatA huA (kAsavaM) kAzyapagotrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke (dhamma) dharma ko (pAdurakAsi) prakaTa kare / bhAvArtha- bahuta janoM se namaskAra karane yogya dharma meM sadA sAvadhAna rahatA huA manuSya, dhana-dhAnya Adi bAhya padArthoM meM Asakta na rahatA huA, tAlAba kI taraha nirmala hokara kAzyapagotrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dharma ko prakaTa kare / TIkA - bahUn janAn AtmAnaM prati nAmayati-prahvIkaroti tairvA namyate-stUyate bahujananamano dharmaH, sa eva bahabhirjanarAtmIyAtmIyAzayena yathA'bhyupagamaprazaMsayA stayate prazasyate. kathama ? atra kathAnakaM-rAja mahArAjaH, kadAcidasau caturvidhabuddhayupetena putreNa abhayakumAreNa sArdhamAsthAnasthitastAbhistAbhiH kathAbhirAsAMcakre, tatra kadAcidevambhUtA kathA'bhUt, tadyathA- ihaloke dhArmikAH bahavaH utAdhArmikA iti ? tatra samastaparSadAbhihitam yathA'trAdhArmikAH bahavo lokAH dharmaM tu zatAnAmapi madhye kazcidevaiko vidhatte, tadAkarSyAbhayakumAreNoktaM-yathA prAyazo lokAH sarva eva dhArmikAH, yadi na nizcayo bhavatAM parIkSA kriyatAm, parSadA'pyabhihitam evamastu, tato'bhayakumAreNa dhavaletaraprAsAdadvayaM kAritam, ghoSitaM ca DiNDimena nagare, yathA yaH kazcidiha dhArmikaH sa sarvo'pi dhavalaprAsAdaM gRhItabaliH pravizatu, itarastvitaramiti, tato'sau lokaH sarvo'pi dhavalaprAsAdameva praviSTo nirgacchaMzca kathaM tvaM dhArmikaH? ityevaM pRSTaH, kazcidAcaSTe-yathA'haM karSaka: anekazakunigaNaH maddhAnyakaNairAtmAnaM prINayati khalakasamAgatadhAnyakaNabhikSAdAnena ca dharma iti, aparastvAha-yathAhaM brAhmaNaH SaTkarmAbhirataH tathA bahuzaucasnAnAdibhirvedavihitAnuSThAnena pitRdevA~starpayAmi, anyaH kathayati yathA'haM vaNikkulopajIvI bhikSAdAnAdipravRttaH, aparastvidamAha- yathA'haM kulaputrakaH nyAyAgataM nirgatikaM kuTumbakaM pAlayAmyeva, tAvat zvapAko'pIdamAha- yathA'haM kulakramAgataM dharmamanupAlayAmIti mannizrayAzca bahavaH pizitabhujaH prANAn saMdhArayanti, ityevaM sarvo'pyAtmIyamAtmIyaM vyApAramaddizya dharme niyojayati, tatrAparamasitaprAsAdaM zrAvakadvayaM praviSTam, tacca kimadharmAcaraNaM bhavadbhyAmakArItyevaM pRSTaM sat sakRnmadyanivRttibhaGgavyalIkamakathayat tathA sAdhava evAtra paramArthato dhArmikAH yathAgRhItapratijJAnirvAhaNasamarthAH, asmAbhistu - "avApya mAnuSaM janma, labdhvA jainaM ca zAsanama | kRtvA nivRttiM madyasya samyaka sA'pi na pAlitA"||1|| anena vratabhaGgena manyamAnA adhArmikam / adhamAdhamamAtmAnaM, kRSNaprAsAdamAzritAH ||2|| tathAhi - lajjAguNaughajananI jananImivAryAmatyantazuddhahRdayamanuvartamAnAH / / tejasvinaH sukhamasUnapi saMtyajanti / satyavratavyasanino na punaH pratijJAm ||3|| varaM praveSTuM jvalitaM hutAzanaM na cA'pi bhayaM cirasaMcitavratam / __ varaM hi mRtyuH suvizuddhacetaso na cA'pi zIlaskhalitasya jIvitam // 4|| iti tadevaM prAyazaH sarvo'pyAtmAnaM dhArmikaM manyata iti kRtvA bahujananamano dharma iti sthitam / tasmiMzca saMvRtaH 138
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakeH gAthA 7 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH samAhitaH san naraH pumAn sarvArthaH bAhyAbhyantarairdhanadhAnyakalatramamatvAdibhiH anizritaH aprattibaddhaH san dharma prakAzitavAnityuttareNa ha-hada iva svacchAmbhasA bhataH sadA anAvilaH anekamatsyAdijalacara-saMkrameNApyanAkalo'kalaSo vA kSAntyAdilakSaNaM dharma prAdurakArSIt prakaTaM kRtavAn yadi vA evaMviziSTa eva kAzyapaM tIrthaGkarasambandhinaM dharma prakAzayet chAndasatvAd vartamAne bhUtanirdeza iti // 7 // TIkArtha - jo, bahuta janoM ko apane prati jhukA detA hai, athavA jo bahuta janoM se prazaMsA kiyA jAtA hai, use 'bahujananamana' kahate haiN| vaha dharma hai kyoMki dharma kI hI bahuta loga apane-apane abhiprAya tathA svIkAra ke anusAra prazaMsA kiyA karate haiN| kaise ? isa viSaya meM eka kathAnaka hai - rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika nAmaka rAjA rahate the / vaha kisI samaya, caturvidha buddhisaMpanna apane putra abhayakumAra ke sAtha sabhA meM baiThakara nAnA prakAra kI kathAoM se citta vinoda kara rahe the| kisI samaya vahA~ yaha prasaMga chir3a gayA ki isaloka meM dhArmika bahuta haiM athavA adhArmika puruSa bahuta haiM ? isa viSaya meM samasta sabhAsadoM ne yaha kahA ki "isaloka meM adhArmika puruSa hI bahuta haiM / dharma to koI sau meM se ekAdha puruSa hI karatA haiN|" yaha sunakara abhayakumAra ne kahA ki- "prAyaH sabhI loga dhArmika hI haiM / " yadi vizvAsa na ho to Apa parIkSA kara leM / sabhAsadoM ne kahA ki aisA hI ho| isake pazcAt abhayakumAra ne eka zveta aura dUsarA kRSNa do mahala banavAye aura nagara meM yaha ghoSaNA karavAyI ki"jo koI dhArmika hai vaha sabhI pUjA kI sAmagrI lekara zveta mahala meM praveza kare aura jo adhArmika hai vaha kRSNa prAsAda meM calA jAya / " isake pazcAt sabhI loga dhavala prAsAda meM hI gaye / jaba ve nikalane lage to unase pUchA gayA ki- "tuma kisa prakAra dhArmika ho ?" isa prazna para kisI ne kahA ki maiM kisAna hU~ isalie bahuta se pakSI mere dhAnya ke dAnoM se apanI tRpti karate haiM, tathA khalihAna meM Aye hue dhAnya meM se bhikSA dene se mujha ko dharma kA lAbha hotA hai, isalie maiM dhArmika huuN| dUsare ne kahA ki- maiM brAhmaNa hU~, maiM SaTkarma meM tatpara rahakara zauca, snAna Adi ke dvArA vedokta vidhi ke anusAra pitara aura devatAoM ko tarpaNa karatA hU~ isalie maiM dhArmika hU~, dUsarA kahatA hai ki- maiM vaNik kula yAnI vyApAra ke dvArA jIvikA calAtA huA bhikSAdAna Adi kArya meM pravRtta rahatA hU~ isalie maiM dhArmika huuN| dUsare ne kahA ki- maiM kulaputra hU~ isalie nyAya se utpanna Azraya rahita apane kuTumba kA poSaNa karatA hU~, isalie maiM dhArmika huuN| aMtataH cANDAla ne bhI yaha kahA ki maiM apane kula paramparAgata dharma kA pAlana karatA hU~ aura mere adhIna bahuta se mAMsAhArI apane prANoM ko dhAraNa karate haiM isalie maiM dhArmika huuN| isa prakAra sabhI loga apane-apane vyApAra ko dharma meM sthApita karane lge| paraMtu vahA~ do zrAvaka kRSNa prAsAda meM praveza kiye hue the| unase jaba pUchA gayA ki- "tuma logoM ne kauna sA adharma kiyA hai|" to unhoMne kahA ki- "hama logoM ne madyapAna ke tyAga kA niyama lekara ekabAra use tor3a diyA hai| vastutaH sAdhu hI isa jagat meM dhArmika haiM, jo apanI grahaNa kI huI pratijJA kA nirvAha karane meM samartha haiN| hama logoM ne to manuSya janma pAkara tathA jaina zAsana ko prApta kara ke madyapIne kA tyAga lekara bhI acchI taraha usakA pAlana nahIM kiyA hai ||1|| isa vrata bhaMga ke kAraNa apane ko adhArmika tathA adhama se adhama samajhakara hamane kRSNa prAsAda kA Azraya liyA hai ||2|| kyoMki - lajjA Adi guNa samUha ko utpanna karanevAlI atyaMta zuddha hRdayA AryA mAtA ke samAna pratijJA kI sevA karanevAle satyavrata vyasanI, tejasvI puruSa apane prANoM ko sukhapUrvaka chor3a dete haiM, parantu pratijJA ko nahIM chor3ate haiM // 3 // jalatI huI Aga meM praveza karanA acchA parantu cirasaMcita vrata ko tor3anA acchA nhiiN| zuddha cittavAle puruSa kA mara jAnA bhI acchA parantu zIla bhraSTa puruSa kA jIvana acchA nahIM // 4|| isa prakAra sabhI loga prAyaH apane ko dhArmika hI mAnate haiM, isalie yahA~ dharma ko bahujananamana kahA hai yaha bAta satya hai / usa dharma meM sAvadhAna hokara manuSya, bAhya dhana-dhAnya, kalatra Adi tathA abhyantara mamatA Adi vinatAle patrakAra sabhI loga zAmaH vadhAna ho 139
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake: gAthA 8-9 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH padArtho meM Asakta na rahakara dharma ko prakaTa kare / yaha uttara gAthA ke sAtha sambandha hai| isa viSaya meM dRSTAnta diyA jAtA hai| jaise tAlAba svaccha jala se bharA huA hotA hai / athavA vaha jaise aneka jalacaroM ke saMcAra se bhI malina nahIM hotA hai, isI taraha sAdhu malina na hote hue kSAMti Adi dazavidha dharma ko prakaTa karate the / athavA isa prakAra rahatA huA hI sAdhu tIrthaMkara sambandhI dharma ko prakAza kare, yahA~ vartamAna meM chAndasatvAt bhUta kA nirdeza kiyA hai // 7 // - sa bahujananamane dharme vyavasthito yAdRg dharma prakAzayati tadarzayitumAha-yadi vopadezAntaramevAdhikRtyAha bahuta janoM se namaskRta dharma meM sthita sAdhu, jaisA dharma ko prakAza karatA hai, vaha dikhAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM - athavA dUsarA upadeza karate haiM - bahave pANA puDho siyA, patteyaM samayaM samIhiyA / jo moNapadaM uvadvite, viratiM tattha akAsi paMDie // 8 // chAyA-bahavaH prANAH pRthak zritAH pratyekaM samatAM samIkSya / yo monapadamupasthito viratiM tatrAkArSIt paNDitaH // vyAkaraNa - (bahave) prANI kA vizeSaNa (pANA) kartA (puDho) avyaya (siyA) prANI kA vizeSaNa (patteyaM) avyaya (samaya) karma (samIhiyA) pUrvakAlika kriyA / (jo) kartA (moNapadaM) karma (uvaTTite) kartA kA vizeSaNa (tattha) adhikaraNa (virati) karma (akAsI) kriyA (paMDie) kartA / anvayArtha - (bahave) bahuta se (pANA) prANI (puDho) pRthak-pRthak (siyA) isa jagat meM nivAsa karate haiM (patteyaM) pratyeka prANI ko (samaya) samabhAva se (samIhiyA) dekhakara (moNapadaM) saMyama meM (uvaTTite) upasthita (paMDie) paNDita puruSa (tattha) una prANiyoM ke ghAta se (virati) virati (akAsI) kre| bhAvArtha - isa saMsAra meM bahuta se prANI pRthak-pRthak nivAsa karate haiN| una saba prANiyoM ko samabhAva se dekhanevAlA saMyama mArga meM upasthita vivekI puruSa una prANiyoM ke ghAta se virata rahe / TIkA - 'bahave' ityAdi, bahavaH anantA prANAH dazavidhaprANabhAktvAttadabhedopacArAt prANinaH pRthagiti pRthivyAdi-bhedena sUkSmabAdaraparyAptakApAptanarakagatyAdibhedena vA saMsAramAzritAH teSAM ca pRthagAzritAnAmapi pratyeka samatAM duHkhadveSitvaM sukhapriyatvaM ca samIkSya dRSTvA yadivA samatAM mAdhyasthyamupekSya (tya) yo maunIndrapadamupasthitaH saMyamamAzritaH sa sAdhuH tatra anekabhedabhinnaprANigaNe duHkhadviSi sukhAbhilASiNi sati tadupaghAte kartavye viratimakArSIt kuryAdveti, pApADDInaH pApAnuSThAnAd davIyAn paNDita iti // 8 // TIkArtha - dazavidha prANoM ko dhAraNa karane ke kAraNa yahA~ prANoM ke sAtha abheda Aropa karake prANiyoM ko prANa kahA hai| isa jagat meM pRthivI Adi bheda se athavA sUkSma, bAdara, paryApta, aparyApta aura naraka gati Adi bheda se ananta prANI nivAsa karate haiM / pRthak rahanevAle ve pratyeka prANI samAna rUpa se duHkha ke sAtha dveSa aura sukha ke sAtha prema karate haiM, yaha dekhakara athavA saba prANiyoM ke viSaya meM madhyasthavRtti dhAraNa karake saMyama meM upasthita pApa ke anuSThAna se dUra rahanevAlA paNDita puruSa, duHkha-dveSI aura sukha-premI una aneka bhedavAle prANiyoM ke ghAta se virata rahe // 8 // - api ca - aura bhI - dhammassa ya pArae muNI, AraMbhassa ya aMtae Thie / soyaMti ya NaM mamAiNo, No labbhaMti aNiyaM pariggahaM 1. bahavo cU. / 2. uvehAe cuu.| 3. NitiyaM cU. / // 9 // 140
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakeH gAthA 10 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH chAyA-dharmasya ca pArago munirArambhasya cAntake sthitaH / zocanti ca mamatAvantaH no labhante nijaM parigraham // vyAkaraNa - (dhammassa) sambandhaSaSThyanta (pArae) muni kA vizeSaNa (AraMbhassa) sambandhaSaSThyanta (aMtae) adhikaraNa (Thie) muni kA vizeSaNa (muNi) kartA (mamAiNo) kartA (soyaMti) kriyA (NiyaM) karma vizeSaNa (pariggaha) karma (labmaMti) kriyA / anvayArtha - (dhammassa) dharma kA (pArae) pAragAmI (AraMbhassa) Arambha ke (aMtae) anta meM (Thie) sthita puruSa (muNI) muni kahalAtA hai (mamAiNo) mamatAvAle puruSa (soyaMti ya) zoka karate haiM (NiyaM) apane (pariggaha) parigraha ko (No labmaMti) nahIM prApta karate haiM / bhAvArtha - jo paruSa dharma ke pAragAmI aura Arambha ke abhAva meM sthita hai. use mani samajhanA cAhie / mamatA rakhanevAle jIva parigraha ke lie zoka karate haiM aura ve zoka karate hue bhI apane parigraha ko prApta nahIM karate / TIkA - dharmasya zrutacAritrabhedabhinnasya pAraM gacchatIti pAragaH siddhAntapAragAmI samyakcAritrAnuSThAyI veti, cAritramadhikRtyAha - 'Arambhasya' sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpasya 'ante' paryante tadabhAvarUpe sthito munirbhavati, ye punarnevaM bhavanti te akRtadharmAH maraNe duHkhe vA samutthite AtmAnaM zocanti, Namiti vAkyAlaGkAre, yadiveSTamaraNAdau arthanAze vA 'mamAiNo' tti mamedamahamasya svAmItyevamadhyavasAyinaH zocanti, zocamAnA apyete 'nijam' AtmIyaM pari-samantAt gRhyate AtmasAtkriyata iti parigrahaH / hiraNyAdiriSTasvajanAdirvA taM naSTaM mRtaM vA 'na labhante' na prApnuvantIti, yadi vA dharmasya pAragaM munimArambhasyAnte vyavasthitamenamAgatya 'svajanAH' mAtApitrAdayaH zocanti 'mamatvayuktAH' snehAlavaH na ca te labhante nijamapyAtmIyaparigrahabaddhayA gRhItamiti // 9 // TIkArtha - zruta aura cAritra bheda se dharma dvividha hai, aise dharma ko jisane pAra kiyA hai arthAt jo siddhAnta kA pAragAmI hai athavA jo samyaka cAritra kA anuSThAna karatA hai, vaha mani kahalAtA hai, cAritra ke viSaya meM kahate hai ki- jo sAvadha anuSThAna ke anta meM arthAt abhAva se sthita rahatA hai, vaha puruSa muni hai| parantu jo aise nahIM haiM, ve dharmAcaraNa nahIM kiye hue puruSa, maraNa athavA duHkha upasthita hone para apane AtmA ke lie zoka karate haiM / 'NaM' zabda vAkyAlaMkAra meM AyA hai| athavA iSTa maraNa aura arthanAza hone para 'yaha merA hai aura maiM isakA svAmI hU~ aisA adhyavasAya rakhanevAle ve usake lie zoka karate haiM / zoka karane para bhI ve apane usa parigraha ko nahIM prApta karate haiM / jo cAroM tarapha se apane AdhIna kiyA jAtA hai| use parigraha kahate haiN| vaha suvaNe Adi haiM / naSTa hue suvarNa Adi ko athavA mare hue svajana Adi ko ve punaH nahIM prApta karate haiM / athavA dharma kA pAragAmI aura Arambha ke anta meM sthita muni ke pAsa Akara usake mAtA-pitA Adi svajana varga usa muni para mamatva aura sneha karate hue zoka karate haiM, parantu usa muni ko apanA parigraha samajhate hue bhI ve unheM prApta nahIM karate haiM // 9 // - atrAntare nAgArjunIyAstu paThanti 2'soUNa tayaM uvaTThiyaM kei gihI viggheNa uThThiyA / dhammaMmi aNuttare muNI, taMpi jiNijja imeNa paMDie // 1 // etadevAha - - yahA~ nAgArjunIya yaha pATha karate haiM - "soUNa" ityAdi / arthAt koI gRhastha muni ko vahA~ Aye hue jAnakara vighna karane ke lie yadi AveM to anuttara dharma meM sthita paNDita mani unako isa rIti se jIta leve yahI bAta sUtrakAra kahate haiM - ihalogaduhAvahaM viU, paraloge ya duhaM duhaavhN| viddhaMsaNadhammameva taM, iti vijjaM ko'gAramAvase? // 10 // chAyA-ihalokaduHkhAvahaM vidyAH paraloke ca duHkhaM duHkhAvaham / vidhvaMsanatharmameva tad iti vidvAn ko'gAramAvaset // 1. tripadabahuvrIhiratra, ansamAsAntatha dvipadAdeva / 2. zrutvA tamupasthita kecidgRhiNo vighnAyottiSTheyuH / dharme'nuttare munistAnapi jayedanena pnndditH| 141
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakeH gAthA 11 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH __vyAkaraNa - (ihalogaduhAvahaM, paraloge duhaM duhAvaha) karma (viU) kriyA (taM viddhaMsaNadhamma) adhyAhRta asti kriyA kA kartA (eva) avyaya (iti) avyaya (vijja) kartA kA vizeSaNa (ko) kartA (agAraM) karma (Avase) kriyA / ____ anvayArtha - (ihalogaduhAvaha) sonA, cA~dI aura svajana varga isa loka meM duHkha denevAle haiM (paraloge ya) aura paraloka meM bhI (duhaM duhAvaha) duHkha denevAle haiM / (viU) yaha jAno (taM) vaha (viddhaMsaNadhammameva) nadhara svabhAva hai (iti vijja) yaha jAnanevAlA (ko) kauna puruSa (agAra) gRhavAsa meM (Avase) nivAsa kara sakatA hai ? / bhAvArtha - sonA-cA~dI aura svajana varga, sabhI parigraha isaloka tathA paraloka meM duHkha denevAle haiN| tathA sabhI nazvara haiM, ataH yaha jAnane vAlA kauna puruSa gRhavAsa ko pasanda kara sakatA hai ? / ___TIkA - iha asminneva loke hiraNyasvajanAdikaM duHkhamAvahati / 'viu'tti vidyAH-jAnIhi, tathAhi - arthAnAmarjane duHkhamarjitAnAM ca rakSaNe / Aye duHkhaM vyaye duHkhaM dhigartha duHkhabhAjanam" ||1|| tathAhi - "revApayaH kisalayAni ca sallakInAM vindhyopakaNThavipinaM svakulaM ca hitvA / kiM tAmyasi dvipa / gato'si vazaM kariNyAH, sneho nibandhanamanarthaparamparAyAH" ||2|| paraloke ca hiraNyasvajanAdimamatvApAditakarmajaM duHkhaM bhavati, tadapyaparaM duHkhamAvahati, tadupAdAnakarmopAdAnAditibhAvaH / tathaitadupArjitamapi 'vidhvaMsanadharma' vizarArusvabhAvaM gatvaramityarthaH ityevaM 'vidvAn' jAnan kaH sakarNaH 'agAravAsaM' gRhavAsamAvaset ? gRhapAzamanubadhnIyAditi / uktaM ca - "dArAH paribhavakArAH, bandhujano bandhanaM viSaM viSayAH / ko'yaM janasya moho ?, ye ripavasteSu suhRdAzA" ||10|| TIkArtha - hiraNya aura svajana Adi, isaloka meM bhI duHkha utpanna karate haiM yaha jAno / kyoMki - dhana ko prApta karane meM duHkha hotA hai aura prApta kiye hue dhana kI rakSA karane meM duHkha hotA hai / dhana ko prApta karane meM duHkha hotA hai aura vyaya karane meM duHkha hotA haiM, isalie duHkhoM ke pAtra dhana ko dhikkAra hai| tathA he karirAja ! he gaja ! tU revA nadI kA jala, sallakI vRkSa ke patte, vindhyAcala ke samIpa rahe hue vana aura apane kula ko chor3akara kyoM duHkha bhoga rahe ho ? | isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki tuma hathinI ke vaza ho gaye ho, ThIka hai, saMsAra meM sneha hI anartha paraMparA kA kAraNa hai| paraloka meM bhI hiraNya aura svajana kI mamatA se utpanna karma se duHkha hotA hai / vaha duHkha phira dUsarA duHkha utpanna karatA hai, kyoMki usase kiye hue karma ke dvArA phira duHkha hotA hai / tathA upArjana kiyA huA bhI dhana nazvarasvabhAvI hai, sthira nahIM hai, ataH isa bAta ko jAnanevAlA kauna vidvAn puruSa, gRhavAsa ko pasanda kara sakatA hai, athavA gRhapAza meM apane ko bA~dha sakatA hai ? kahA bhI hai - "dArAH" arthAt strI apamAna karatI hai / bandhujana bandhana haiM / viSaya viSa ke tulya haiM tathApi manuSya kA yaha kaisA moha hai ki jo zatra haiM, unameM vaha mitra kI AzA rakhatA hai // 10 // - punarapyupadezamadhikRtyAha - - phira dUsarA upadeza dene ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM - 'mahayaM paligova jANiyA, jA vi ya vaMdaNa-pUyaNA ihN| suhame salle duruddhare, viumaMtA payahijja saMthavaM 1. mahatA cU. / 2. vidu cU. / 142 // 11 //
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezaH gAthA 12 chAyA - mahAntaM parigopaM jJAtvA, yA'pi ca vandanapUjaneha / sUkSme zalye duruddhare, vidvAn parijahyAt saMstavam // vyAkaraNa - (mahayaM) parigopa kA vizeSaNa (paligova) karma (jANiyA) pUrvakAlika kriyA (jA) sarvanAma, vandana pUjana kA vizeSaNa (avi ) (ya) avyaya ( iha ) avyaya (vaMdana pUyaNA) adhyAhRta asti kriyA kA kartA (viumaMtA) kartA (suhume) zalya kA vizeSaNa (duruddhare) zalya kA vizeSaNa (salle) adhyAhRta asti kriyA kA kartA (saMthavaM ) karma (payahijja) kriyA / mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH anvayArtha - (mahayaM) sAMsArika jIvoM kA paricaya mahAn (paligova) paMka hai (jANiyA) yaha jAnakara (jAvi ya) tathA jo ( iha ) isa loka maiM (vaMdana pUyaNA) vandana aura pUjana hai, use bhI karma ke upazama kA phala jAnakara ( viumaMtA ) vidvAn puruSa garva na kare, kyoMki garva, (suhume) sUkSma (salle) zalya hai (duruddhare) usakA uddhAra karanA kaThina haiM ( saMthavaM ) ataH paricaya ko ( payahijja ) tyAga deve / bhAvArtha - sAMsArika jIvoM ke sAtha paricaya mahAn kIcar3a hai, yaha jAnakara muni unake sAtha paricaya na kare tathA vandana aura pUjana bhI karma ke upazama kA phala hai, yaha jAnakara muni vandana, pUjana pAkara garva na lAve, kyoMki garva sUkSma zalya hai, usakA uddhAra karanA kaThina hotA hai / TIkA - 'mahAntaM saMsAriNAM dustyajatvAnmahatA vA saMrambheNa parigopaNaM 'parigopa:' dravyataH paGkAdiH bhAvato'bhiSvaGgaH taM 'jJAtvA' svarUpataH tadvipAkato vA paricchidya yA'pi ca pravrajitasya sato rAjAdibhiH kAyAdibhirvandanA vastrapAtrA - dibhizca pUjanA tAM ca 'iha' asmin loke maunIndre vA zAsane vyavasthitena karmopazamajaM phalamityevaM parijJAyotseko na vidheyaH, kimiti ? yato garvAtmakametatsUkSmaM zalyaM varttate, sUkSmatvAcca 'duruddharaM' duHkhenoddhartuM zakyate, ataH 'vidvAn' sadasadvivekajJastattAvat 'saMstavaM' paricayamabhiSvaGgaM 'parijahyAt' parityajediti / nAgArjunIyAstu paThanti "2 palimaMtha mahaM viyANiyA, jA'vi ya vaMdaNapUyaNA iha / suhumaM sallaM duruddharaM taM pi jiNe eraNa paMDie " ||1|| asya cAyamartha:- sAdhoH svAdhyAyadhyAnaparasyaikAntaniHspRhasya yo'pi cAyaM paraiH vandanApUjanAdikaH satkAraH kriyate asAvapi sadanuSThAnasya sadgatervA mahAn palimantho vighnaH, AstAM tAvacchabdAdiSvabhiSvaGgaH, tamityevaM parijJAya tathA sUkSmazalyaM duruddharaM ca atastamapi 'jayed' apanayet paNDitaH 'etena' vakSyamANeneti // 11 // - TIkArtha saMsArI jIva ke lie paricaya chor3anA kaThina hai, isalie paricaya ko yahA~ mahAn kahA hai / athavA mahAn saMraMbha artha meM yahA~ mahat zabda AyA hai| jo prANiyoM ko apane meM pha~sA letA hai use 'parigopa' kahate haiM / vaha parigopa do prakAra kA hai eka dravya parigopa aura dUsarA bhAva 'parigopa' / dravya parigopa paMka (kIcar3a ) ko kahate haiM aura saMsArI prANiyoM ke sAtha paricaya yA Asakti bhAvaparigopa hai / isakA svarUpa aura vipAka ko jAnakara muni ise tyAga deve / tathA pravrajyA dhAraNa kiye hue muni kI jo rAjA mahArAjA Adi, zarIra se vandanA aura vastrapAtra Adi ke dvArA pUjA karate haiM, usakA isaloka meM athavA jainendra zAsana meM sthita muni, karma ke upazama kA phala jAnakara garva na kare / kyoM garva na kare ? kyoMki yaha garva, prANiyoM ke hRdaya kA sUkSma zalya hai aura sUkSma hone ke kAraNa yaha duHkha se uddhAra kiyA jAtA hai| ataH sat aura asat kA viveka rakhanevAlA muni paricaya aura garva na kare / isa gAthA ke sthAna meM nAgArjunIya "palimaMtha" ityAdi gAthA par3hate haiM / isakA artha yaha hai ki svAdhyAya aura dhyAna meM tatpara, ekAnta niHspRha vivekI puruSa dUsare logoM se kiye hue vandana, pUjana Adi satkAra ko sat anuSThAna aura sadgati kA mahAn vighna jAnakara use chor3a deve / jaba ki vandana, pUjana Adi bhI sat anuSThAna yA sadgati meM vighna rUpa hai, taba phira zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakti kI bAta hI kyA hai, ataH buddhimAn puruSa Age kahe jAnevAle upAya se usa duruddhara sUkSma zalya ko nikAla de // 11 // ege care (ra) ThANamAsaNe, sayaNe ege (ga) usamAhie siyA / bhikkhU uvahANavIrie vaigutte ajjhattasaMvuDo / / 12 / / 1. AstAM tAvat pra. ta tAvata pra. / 2. palimanthaM (vighnaM ) mahAntaM vijJAya yA'pi ca vandanApUjaneha / sUkSmaM zalyaM duruddharaM, tadapi jayedetena pnndditH| 3. samAhito care cU. I 143
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakeH gAthA 13 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH ___ chAyA - ekazvaret sthAnamAsane, zayana ekaH samAhitaH syAt / bhikSurupadhAnavIryaH, vAmgupto'dhyAtmasaMvRtaH // vyAkaraNa - (vaigutte) (ajjhattasaMvuDe) (uvahANavIrie) ye bhikSu ke vizeSaNa hai (bhikkhU) kartA (ege) bhikkhU kA vizeSaNa (AsaNe) (sayaNe) adhikaraNa (samAhie) bhikSu kA vizeSaNa (care, siyA) kriyA / anvayArtha - (vaigutte) vacana gupta (ajjhattasaMvuDe) aura mana se gupta (uvahANavIrie) aura tapa meM bala prakaTa karanevAlA (bhikkhU) sAdhu (ege) akelA (care) vicare tathA (ThANaM) akelA hI kAyotsarga kare / evaM (AsaNe sayaNe) Asana tathA zayana Adi bhI akelA hI karatA huA (samAhie siyA) dharmadhyAna se yukta rhe| bhAvArtha - vacana aura mana se gupta, tapa meM parAkrama prakaTa karanevAlA sAdhu, sthAna Asana aura zayana akelA karatA huA dharma dhyAna se yukta hokara akelA hI vicareM / __TIkA - eko'sahAyo dravyata ekallavihArI bhAvato rAgadveSarahitazcaret tathA sthAnaM kAyotsargAdikam eka eva kuryAt, tathA Asane'pi vyavasthito'pi rAgadveSarahita eva tiSThet evaM zayane'pyekAkyeva samAhitaH dharmAdidhyAnayuktaH syAt bhavet / etaduktaM bhavati- sarvAsvapyavasthAsu caraNasthAnAsanazayanarUpAsu rAgadveSavirahAt samAhita eva syaaditi| tathA bhikSaNazIlo bhikSuH 'upadhAnaM' tapastatra vIryya yasya sa upadhAnavIryya:- tapasyanigUhitabalavIrya ityarthaH / tathA vAgguptaH supa-locitAbhidhAyI 'adhyAtma' manastena saMvRto bhikSurbhavediti // 12 // kiJca - TIkArtha- sAdhu puruSa dravya se akelA aura bhAva se rAga-dveSa rahita hokara vicare / vaha akelA hI kAyotsarga Adi bhI kare / vaha Asana para baiThA huA bhI rAga-dveSa rahita hokara hI rahe / evaM zayana meM bhI akelA hI dharma dhyAnAdi se yukta hokara rahe / Azaya yaha hai ki - bhikSaNa zIla sAdhu, calanA, baiThanA, sthita honA aura zayana karanA Adi sabhI avasthAoM meM rAga-dveSa varjita hokara dharmadhyAna se yukta hokara rahe / evaM vaha tapa karane meM apanA parAkrama khUba prakaTa kare vaha vicArakara vAkya bole aura mana se gupta rahe // 12 // [mukhyatA se yahAM se varNana jina kalpi muniyoM ke lie hai / / No pIhe Na yAvapaMguNe, dAraM sunnagharassa saMjae / puDhe Na udAhare vayaM, uNa samucche No saMthare taNaM // 13 // chAyA-no pidadhyAta yAvat praguNayed dvAraM zUnyagRhasya bhikSuH / pRSTo nodAharedvAcaM na samucchibyAno saMstarettRNam // vyAkaraNa - (No) avyaya (pIhe paMguNe) kriyA (sunnagharassa) sambandhaSaSThyantapada (dAraM) karma (saMjae) kartA (puDhe) sAdhu kA vizeSaNa (vayaM) karma (udAhare) kriyA (samucche, saMthare) kriyA (taNaM) karma / anvayArtha - (saMjae) sAdhu (sutradharassa) zUnya gRha kA (dAra) daravAjA (No pIhe) banda na kare (Na yAva paMguNe) na khole (puDhe) kisI se pUchA huA (vayaM) vacana (Na udAhare) na bole (Na samucche) usa makAna kA kacarA na nikAle (taNaM) tathA tRNa bhI (Na saMthare) na bichaave| bhAvArtha - sAdhu, zUnya gRha kA dvAra na khole aura nahIM banda kare / kisI ke pUchane para kucha na bole tathA usa ghara kA kacarA na nikAle aura taNa bhI na bichAve / TIkA - kenacicchayanAdinimittena zUnyagRhamAzrito bhikSuH tasya gRhasya dvAraM kapATAdinA na sthagayennApi taccAlayet, yAvat 'na yAvapaMguNe'tti, 'nodghATayet' tatrastho'nyatra vA kenaciddharmAdikaM mArga vA pRSTaH san sAvadhAM vAcaM nodAharena brUyAt / Abhigrahiko jinakalpikAdiniravadyAmapi na brUyAt, tathA na samucchindyAt tRNAni kacavaraM ca pramArjanena nApanayet, nA'pi zayanArthI kazcidAbhigrahikaH tRNAdikaM saMstaret tRNairapi saMstArakaM na kuryAt kiM punaH kambalAdinA ? anyo vA zuSiratRNaM na saMstarediti // 13 / / / TIkArtha - sAdhu, zayana Adi kisI kAraNa vaza yadi zUnya gRha kA Azraya leve to usa gRha ke dvAra ko 1. prAkRte svArthe llapratyayAgame ekalla iti jAte prasiddhatvAdnukaraNametat / 2. prAktano'piH zayanAdisamuccayAya ayaM tUrdhvasthAnAdisamuccayAya / 3. Na samucchati No saMthaDe taNe cU. / 144
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakeH gAthA 14-15 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH kapATa lagAkara baMda na kare tathA usake kapATa ko na hilAve / evaM usakA kapATa yadi banda ho to use na khole| vahA~ tathA anyatra sthita hue sAdhu se yadi koI dharma Adi athavA mArga pUche to vaha sAvadha vacana na bole / athavA abhigraha dhArI jinakalpI Adi sAdhu niravadya vacana bhI na bole / tathA vaha sAdhu usa makAna ke tRNa aura kacarA Adi ko pramArjita kara ke dUra na kare / evaM koI Abhigrahika sAdhu apane zayana ke nimitta tRNa kI bhI zayyA na bichAve, phira kambala Adi kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? | tathA dUsarA sAdhu bhI polA taNa kI zayyA na bichAve||13|| - tathA - - aura bhI - jattha'tthamie aNAule samavisamAI muNI'hiyAsae / caragA aduvA vi bheravA aduvA tattha sarIsivA siyA // 14 // chAyA-yatrAstamito'nAkulaH samaviSamANi muniradhisaheta / carakA athavA'pi bhairavAH athavA tatra sarIsRpAH syuH // ___ vyAkaraNa - (jattha) avyaya (atthamie) muni kA vizeSaNa (aNAule) muni kA vizeSaNa (muNI) kartA (samavisamAI) karma (ahiyAsae) kriyA (caragA, bheravA, sarIsivA) kartA (aduvA) avyaya (tattha) avyaya (siyA) kriyA / anvayArtha - (muNI) munirAja (jattha) jahA~ (atthamie) sUrya asta hoM vahA~ (aNAule) kSobha rahita hokara raha jAya (samavisamAI) tathA anukUla aura pratikUla Asana zayana Adi ko (ahiyAsae) sahana kare (caragA) vahA~ yadi macchara (aduvAvi) athavA bhayAnaka prANI (sarIsivA) athavA sarpa Adi hoM to bhI vaha vahIM rhe| bhAvArtha- cAritrI puruSa, jahA~ sUrya asta hoM, vahIM kSobha rahita hokara nivAsa kreN| vaha sthAna, Asana aura zayana ke anukUla ho athavA pratikUla ho usako vaha sahana kare / usa sthAna para yadi daMzaka mazaka Adi hoM athavA bhayaMkara prANI hoM athavA sA~pa Adi hoM to bhI vahIM nivAsa kare / __TIkA - bhikSuryatraivAstamupaiti savitA tatraiva kAyotsargAdinA tiSThatIti yatrAstamitaH tathA'nAkulaH samudravanakrAdibhiH parISahopasargarakSubhyan samaviSamANi zayanAsanAdInyanukUlapratikUlAni, muniH yathAvasthitasaMsArasvabhAvavettA samyag araktadviSTatayA'dhisaheta, tatra ca zUnya gRhAdau vyavasthitasya tasya carantIti carakAH daMzamazakAdayaH athavA'pi bhairavAH bhayAnakAH-rakSaHzivAdayaH athavA tatra sarIsRpAH syuH bhaveyuH, tatkRtAMzca parISahAn samyagadhiSaheteti // 14 // TIkArtha - sAdhu puruSa, jahA~ sUrya asta hoM, usI sthAna para kAyotsarga Adi karake nivAsa karate haiM, isalie kahate haiM ki jahA~ sUrya asta ho, usI sthAna para sAdhu, jaise samudra, nakra Adi se kSobha ko prApta nahIM hotA hai, usI taraha parISaha aura upasargoM se Akula na hotA huA nivAsa kare / vahA~ Asana aura zayana Adi pratikUla ho athavA anukUla ho, saMsAra ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnanevAlA muni rAga-dveSa rahita hokara usako sahana kare / usa zanya gRha Adi sthAnoM meM nivAsa kiye hae mani ko yadi daMzaka, mazaka Adi athavA bhayaMkara rAkSasa aura zRgAla Adi tathA sarpa Adi prANiyoM ke dvArA parISaha utpanna ho to use vaha acchI taraha sahana kare // 14 // - sAmprataM trividhopasargAdhisahanamadhikRtyAha - - sAdhu ko tIna prakAra kA upasarga sahana karanA cAhie isa viSaya ko lekara sUtrakAra aba yaha kahate haiMtiriyA maNuyA ya divvagA, uvasaggA tivihA'hiyAsiyA / lomAdIyaM Na hArise, sunnAgAragao mahAmuNI // 15 // __ chAyA - terazcAn mAnuSA~zca divyagAn upasargAn trividhAnathisaheta / 1. maNusA ya dibbiyA cU. / 2. tivihA vi seviyA cU. /
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 16 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH romAdikamapi na harSayet zUnyAgAragato mahAmuniH / vyAkaraNa - (tiriyA, maNuyA, divvagA, tivihA) ye upasarga ke vizeSaNa haiM (uvasaggA) karma (hiyAsiyA) kriyA (sunnAgAragao) mahAmuni kA vizeSaNa (mahAmuNI) kartA (lomAdIyaM) karma (Na) avyaya (hArise) kriyA / anvayArtha - (sunnAgAragao) zUnya gRha meM gayA huA (mahAmuNI) mahAmuni (tiriyA) tiryaca sambandhI (maNuyA) manuSya sambandhI (divvagA) tathA devajanita (tivihA) trividha (uvasaggA) upasargoM ko (ahiyAsiyA) sahana kare (lomAdIyaM) bhaya se apane roma Adi ko bhI (Na hArise) harSita na kre| bhAvArtha - zUnya gRha meM gayA huA mahAmuni tiryazca manuSya tathA devatA sambandhI upasargoM ko sahana kare / bhaya se apane roma ko bhI harSita na kare / TIkA - tairazcAH siMhavyAghrAdikRtAH tathA mAnuSA anukUlapratikUlAH satkArapuraskAradaNDakazAtADanAdijanitAH tathA divvagA iti vyantarAdinA hAsyapradveSAdijanitAH, evaM trividhAnapyupasargAn adhisaheta, nopasargervikAraM gacchet, tadeva darzayati-lomAdikamapi na harSayed bhayena romodgamamapi na kuryAt, yadi vA evamupasargAstrividhA api 'ahiyAsiya'tti adhisoDhAH bhavanti yadi romodmAdikamapi na kuryAt / AdigrahaNAt dRSTimukhavikArAdiparigrahaH, zUnyAgAragataH zUnyagRhavyavasthitasya copalakSaNArthatvAta cApalakSaNArthatvAt pitRvanAdisthito vA mahAmunirjinakalpikAdiriti / / 15 / / kiJcaTIkArtha - tairazca yAnI siMha, vyAghra Adi tiryak prANiyoM se kiyA huA tathA mAnuSA yAnI manuSyoM se kiyA huA satkAra, puraskAra aura DaMDA tathA cAbuka se tAr3ana Adi anukUla tathA pratikUla upasarga evaM vyantara Adi devatAoM se kiyA huA hAsya aura pradveSa Adi se utpanna upasarga, ina tIna prakAra ke upasargoM ko sAdhu nirvikAra bhAva se sahana kare, inake dvArA vikAra ko prApta na ho / yahI dikhAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki- "lomAdika" ityAdi / arthAt sAdhu ukta upasargoM ke bhaya se apanA roma bhI kampita na kare athavA isI prakAra sAdhu ukta trividha upasargoM ko saha sakatA hai, yadi unake hone para vaha apanA roma bhI kampita na kare / yahA~ Adi zabda se ukta tiryazca Adi kA vikRta dekhanA aura vikRta mukha Adi kA grahaNa hai / tathA zUnya gRha meM sthita rahanA yahA~ upalakSaNa mAtra hai, isalie zmazAna Adi bhayaMkara sthAnoM meM rahe hue jinakalpI Adi muni ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta jAnanI cAhie / yahA~ jinakalpI Adi mahAmuni kahe gaye haiM, sthavirakalpI nahIM // 15 / / 1No abhikaMkhejja jIviyaM, no'vi ya pUyaNapatthae siyA / abbhatthamurviti bheravA sunnAgAragayassa bhikkhuNo // 16 // chAyA - nAbhikAkSeta jIvitaM nA'pi ca pUjanaprArthakaH syAt / abhyastA upayanti bhairavAH zUnyAgAragatasya bhikSoH // vyAkaraNa - (No) avyaya (abhikaMkhejja) kriyA (jIviyaM) karma (pUyaNapatthae) muni kA vizeSaNa (siyA) kriyA (bheravA) kartA (abmatthaM) karma (urviti) kriyA (sunnAgAragayassa) bhikSu kA vizeSaNa (bhikkhuNo) sambandha SaSThyanta pada / anvayArtha - (No) nahIM (jIviyaM) jIvana kI (abhikaMkhejja) icchA kare (noviya) aura na (pUyaNapatthae siyA) pUjA kA prArthI bane (sunnAgAragayassa) zUnya gRha meM gaye hue (bhikkhuNo) sAdhu ko (bheravA) bhairava yAnI bhayaMkara prANI (abbhatthaM) abhyasta (uviMti) ho jAte haiN| bhAvArtha - ukta upasoM se pIr3ita hokara sAdhu jIvana kI icchA na kare tathA pUjA, mAna bar3AI kI bhI prArthanA na kare / isa prakAra pUjA aura jIvana se nirapekSa hokara zUnya gRha meM jo sAdhu nivAsa karatA hai, usako bhairavAdikRta upasarga sahana kA abhyAsa ho jAtA hai / TIkA - sa tairbheravairupasargerudIrNestotudyamAno'pi jIvitaM nAbhikAGkSata, jIvitanirapekSeNopasargaH soDhavya iti bhAvaH, na copasargasahanadvAreNa pUjAprArthakaH prakarSAbhilASI syAt bhavet, evaM ca jIvitapUjAnirapekSeNAsakRt samyak sahyamANA bhairavAH-bhayAnakAH zivApizAcAdayo'bhyastabhAvaM-svAtmatAmupa-sAmIpyena yAnti-gacchanti tatsahanAcca bhikSoH 1. No jAva'bhikaMkha jIvitaM cU. / 146
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake: gAthA 17 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH zUnyAgAragatasya nIrAjitavAraNasyeva zItoSNAdijanitA upasargAH susahA eva bhavantIti bhAvaH // 16 // TIkArtha - aura bhI sAdhu una upasargoM se bAra-bAra pIr3ita kiyA huA bhI jIvana kI icchA na kare arthAt sAdhu jIvana se nirapekSa hokara upasargoM ko sahana kare yaha tAtparya haiM / tathA upasarga sahana ke dvArA vaha pUjA kI cAhanA arthAt apanI bar3AI kI icchA na kare / isa prakAra jIvana aura pUjA se nirapekSa hokara jo sAdhu bAra-bAra bhayaMkara pizAca tathA zRgAlI Adi ke upadrava ko sahatA rahatA hai / usako ve pizAca Adi AtmIya jaise abhyAsa ko prApta ho jAte haiN| tathA unako sahana karane se matta hastI ke samAna zUnyAgAragata sAdhu ko zItoSNAdikRta upadrava bhI sukha se sahya ho jAte haiM // 16 // - punarapyupadezAntaramAha - - phira bhI sUtrakAra dUsarA upadeza dete haiM - uvaNIyatarassa tAiNo, bhayamANassa 'vivikkamAsaNaM / sAmAiyamAhu tassa jaM, jo appANa bhae Na daMsae // 17 // chAyA - upanItatasya tAyino, bhajamAnasya viviktamAsanam / sAmAyikamAhUH tasya yadya AtmAnaM bhaye na darzayet / / vyAkaraNa - (uvaNIyatarassa) muni kA vizeSaNa (tAiNo) muni kA vizeSaNa (vivikkaM) Asana kA vizeSaNa (AsaNaM) karma (bhayamANassa) muni kA vizeSaNa (tassa) muni kA parAmarzaka sambandha SaSThyanta pada (sAmAiyaM) karma (Ahu) kriyA (jo) kartA (appANaM) karma (bhae) adhikaraNa (dasae) kriyA / anvayArtha - (uvaNIyatarassa) jisane apane AtmA ko jJAna Adi ke samIpa pahu~cA diyA hai (tAiNo) tathA jo apanA aura dUsare kA upakAra karatA hai (vivikkaM) strI, napuMsaka varjita (AsaNaM) sthAna ko jo (bhayamANassa) sevana karatA hai (tassa) aise muni kA sarvajJoM ne (sAmAiyaM) sAmAyika cAritra (Ahu) kahA hai (jaM) isalie cAritrI puruSa ko (appANaM) AtmA meM (bhae Na dasae) bhaya pradarzita nahIM karanA caahie| bhAvArtha - jisane apane AtmA ko jJAna Adi meM atizaya rUpa se sthApita kiyA hai, jo apane tathA dUsare kA upakAra karatA hai, jo strI, napuMsaka rahita sthAna meM nivAsa karatA hai. aise mani kA tIrthaMkaroM ne sAmAyika cAritra kahA hai. isalie muni ko bhayabhIta nahIM honA cAhie / TIkA - upa- sAmIpyena nItaH- prApito jJAnAdAvAtmA yena sa tathA atizayenopanIta upanItatarastasya, 'tAinaH' parAtmopakAriNaH trAyiNo vA samyakpAlakasya, tathA 'bhajamAnasya' sevamAnasya 'viviktaM' strIpazupaNDakavivarjitam Asyate sthIyate yasminniti tadAsanaM vasatyAdi, tasyaivambhUtasya muneH 'sAmAyikaM' samabhAvarUpaM sAmAyikAdicAritramAhuH sarvajJAH, 'yad' yasmAt tatazcAritriNA prAgvyavasthitasvabhAvena bhAvyam, yazcAtmAnaM 'bhaye' pariSahopasargajanite 'na darzayet' tIruna bhavet tasya sAmAyikamAhuriti sambandhanIyam // 17 / / kiJca TIkArtha - jisane apane AtmA ko jJAna Adi ke pAsa pahu~cA diyA hai, use 'upanIta' kahate haiN| tathA jo atyanta upanIta hai, use 'upanItatara' kahate haiM / jo upanItatara hai aura jo tAyI yAnI apanA aura dUsare kA upakAra karatA hai athavA jo apanA aura dUsare kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karatA hai, jo strI, pazu aura napuMsaka varjita sthAna meM nivAsa karatA hai / yahA~, jisa para sthita hote haiM, use Asana kahA hai, vaha vasati Adi hai| aise usa muni ko sarvajJoM ne samabhAva rUpa sAmAyika cAritrI kahA hai| isalie cAritrI puruSa ko pUrvokta rUpa se vyavasthita svabhAva hokara hI rahanA cAhie / tathA jo sAdhu parISaha aura upasarga janita bhaya se bhaya nahIM pAtA hai, usakA bhI sarvajJoM ne sAmAyika cAritra kahA hai / yaha sambandha kara lenA cAhie // 17 // 1. vivittamA0 cU. / 147
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 18-19 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH usiNodagatattabhoiNo, dhammaTThiyassa muNissa hiimto| saMsaggi asAhu rAihiM, asamAhI u tahAgayassa vi / // 18 // chAyA - uSNodakataptabhojino dharmasthitasya munehIMmataH / saMsargo'sAdhUrAjabhirasamAdhistu tathAgatasyA'pi // vyAkaraNa - (usiNodagatattabhoiNo) muni kA vizeSaNa (dhammaTThiyassa) muni kA vizeSaNa (hImato) muni kA vizeSaNa (muNissa) sambandha SaSThyanta pada (rAihiM) sahArthaka tRtIyAnta (saMsaggi) kartA (asAhu) saMsarga kA vidheya vizeSaNa (tahAgayassa) sambandha SaSThyanta pada (avi) avyaya (asamAhI) kartA (u) avyaya / anvayArtha - (usiNodagatattabhoiNo) binA ThaMDA kiye garama jala pInevAle (dhammaTThiyassa) zruta aura cAritra dharma meM sthita (hImato) asaMyama se lajjita honevAle (muNissa) muni ko (rAihiM) rAjA Adi se (saMsaggi) saMsarga karanA (asAhu) burA hai (tahAgayassavi) vaha zAstrokta AcAra pAlanevAle kA bhI (asamAhI) samAdhi bhaMga karatA hai| bhAvArtha - garama jala ko binA ThaMDA kiye pInevAle, [zrAvaka ke vahA~ se jaisA milA vaisA pIne vAle zruta aura cAritra dharma meM sthita, asaMyama se lajjita honevAle muni ko rAjA, mahArAjA Adi ke sAtha saMsarga burA hai, kyoMki vaha paricaya zAstrokta AcAra pAlanevAle muni kA bhI samAdhi bhaMga karatA hai| TIkA - muneH 'uSNodakataptabhojinaH' tridaNDottoSNodakabhojinaH, yadi vA - uSNaM sanna zItIkuryAditi taptagrahaNaM, tathA zrutacAritrAkhye dharme sthitasya 'hImato'tti hrI:-asaMyamaM prati lajjA tadvato'saMyamajugupsAvata ityarthaH, tasyaivambhUtasya mune rAjAdibhiH sArdhaM yaH 'saMsargaH' sambandho'sAvasAdhuH anarthodayahetutvAt 'tathAgatasyApi' yathoktAnuSThAyino'pi rAjAdisaMsargavazAd 'asamAdhireva' apadhyAnameva syAt, na kadAcit svAdhyAyAdikambhavediti // 18 // TIkArtha - jo muni, tIna bAra jisameM ukAlA A gayA hai, aise garma jala ko pItA hai, athavA garma jala ko ThaMDA kiye binA jo pItA hai, yaha batAne ke lie yahA~ 'tapta' pada AyA hai / tathA zruta aura cAritra dharma meM jo sthita hai aura asaMyama se jisako lajjA AtI hai arthAt jo asaMyama se ghRNA rakhatA hai, aise muni kA rAjA Adi ke sAtha saMsarga burA hotA hai, kyoMki vaha anartha kI utpatti kA kAraNa hai / jo sAdhu zAstrokta AcAra kA pAlana karatA hai, usakA bhI rAjA Adi ke saMsarga se asamAdhi yAnI apadhyAna hI sambhava hai, kabhI bhI svAdhyAya Adi sambhava nahIM hai| ataH rAjAdisaMsarga tyAjya hai // 18 // sAha / - parihAryadoSapradarzanena adhunopadezAbhidhitsayA''ha - - tyAga karane yogya doSoM ko dikhAkara aba sUtrakAra upadeza dene ke lie kahate haiM - 2ahigaraNakaDassa bhikkhuNo, vayamANassa pasajjha dAruNaM / aDhe parihAyatI bahu, ahigaraNaM na karejja paMDie // 19 // chAyA - adhikaraNakarasya bhikSoH vadataH prasahya dAruNAm / arthaH parihIyate bahu adhikaraNaM na kuryaatpnndditH|| vyAkaraNa - (ahigaraNakaDassa) bhikSu kA vizeSaNa (dAruNaM) karma (vayamANassa) bhikSu kA vizeSaNa (bhikkhuNo) sambandha SaSThayanta pada (aTThe) kartA (bahu) kriyA vizeSaNa (parihAyatI) kriyA (paMDie) kartA (ahigaraNa) karma (karejja) kriyA / anvayArtha - (bhikkhuNo) jo sAdhu (ahigaraNakaDassa) kalaha karatA hai (pasajjha) aura prakaTa rUpa se (dAruNa) bhayAnaka vAkya (vayamANassa) bolatA hai (aDhe) usakA mokSa athavA saMyama (bahu) atyanta (parihAyatI) naSTa ho jAtA hai (paMDie) isalie paNDita sAdhu (ahigaraNaM) kalaha (na karejja) na kare / bhAvArtha - jo sAdhu kalaha karanevAlA hai aura prakaTa hI bhayAnaka vAkya bolatA hai| usakA mokSa athavA saMyama naSTa ho jAtA hai, isalie puruSa kalaha na kare / TIkA - adhikaraNaM-kalahastatkaroti tacchIlazcetyadhikaraNakaraH tasyaivambhUta bhikSostathAdhikaraNakarI dAruNAM 1. hrImato cU. | 2. adhikaraNakarassa cU. | 3. hAyate dhuvaM cU. / 148 TAkA
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezake: gAthA 20 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH vA bhayAnakAM vA 'prasahya' prakaTameva vAcaM bruvataH sataH 'artho' mokSaH tatkAraNabhUto vA saMyamaH sa bahu 'parihIyate' dhvaMsamupayAti, idamuktaM bhavati-bahunA kAlena yadarjitaM viprakRSTena tapasA mahatpuNyaM tatkalahaM kurvataH paropaghAtinI ca vAcaM bruvataH tatkSaNameva dhvaMsamupayAti, tathA hi"jaM ajjiyaM samIkhallaehiM tavaniyamabaMbhamaiehiM / mA hu tayaM kalahaMtA chaDDe aha sAgapattehiM / / 1 / / " ityevaM matvA manAgapyadhikaraNaM na kuryAt 'paNDitaH' sadasadvivekIti // 19 // tathA - TIkArtha - adhikaraNa nAma kalaha kA hai| use karane kA jisakA svabhAva hai use "adhikaraNakara" kahate haiN| jo sAdhu kalaha karanevAlA hai aura jisase kalaha utpanna ho aisI dAruNa athavA bhayaMkara vANI prakaTa hI bolatA hai, usakA mokSa athavA mokSa kA kAraNa saMyama bahuta naSTa ho jAtA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jo kalaha karatA hai sare ke citta ko duHkhAnevAlI vANI bolatA hai, usakA bahuta kAla ke dvArA kaThina tapasyA se upArjita puNya tatkSaNa nAza hotA hai, kyoMki tapa, niyama aura brahmacarya vAsa ke dvArA jo puNya upArjana kiyA hai / use kalaha kara ke nAza mata karo aisA paNDitajana upadeza karate haiM / ataH sat aura asata kA viveka rakhanevAlA paNDita puruSa, svalpa bhI kalaha na kare // 19 // Aof sIodagapaDiduguMchiNo, apaDiNNassa lavAvasappiNo / sAmAiyamAhu tassa jaM, jo gihimatte'saNaM na bhuMjatI // 20 // chAyA - zItodakapratijugupsakasya, apratijJasya lavAvasarpiNaH / sAmAyikamAhustasya yat yo gRhamAtre'zanaM na bhukte // vyAkaraNa - (sIodagapaDiduguMchiNo) sAdhu kA vizeSaNa (apaDiNNassa) sAdhu kA vizeSaNa (lavAvasappiNo) sAdhu kA vizeSaNa (tassa) sAdhu kA parAmarzaka sarvanAma SaSThyanta pada (sAmAiyaM) karma (Ahu) kriyA (jo) kartA (gihimatte) adhikaraNa (na) avyaya (bhuMjatI) kriyaa| anvayArtha - (sIodagapaDiduguMchiNo) jo sAdhu kacce pAnI se ghRNA karatA hai (apaDiNNassa) tathA kisI prakAra kI pratijJA yAnI kAmanA nahIM karatA hai (lavAvasappiNo) evaM jo karmabandha ko utpanna karanevAle karmoM ke anuSThAna se dUra rahatA hai (tassa) usa sAdhu kA sarvajJoM ne (sAmAiyaM) samabhAva (Aha) kahA hai tathA (jo) jo sAdhu (gihimatte) gRhastha ke pAtra meM (asaNaM) AhAra (Na muMjatI) nahIM khAtA hai usakA samabhAva hai| bhAvArtha - jo sAdhu kacce pAnI se ghRNA karatA hai aura kisI prakAra kI kAmanA nahIM karatA hai tathA karmabandhana denevAle kAryoM kA tyAga karatA hai, sarvajJa puruSoM ne usa sAdhu kA samabhAva kahA hai tathA jo sAdhu gRhasthoM ke pAtra meM AhAra nahIM khAtA hai usakA bhI sarvajJoM ne samabhAva kahA hai| TIkA - zItodakam aprAsukodakaM tatpratijugupsakasyAprAsukodakaparihAriNaH sAdhoH, na vidyate pratijJA nidAnarUpA yasya so'pratijJo'nidAna ityarthaH, lavaM-karma tasmAt avasappiNotti-avasarpiNaH, yadanuSThAnaM karmabandho tatparihAriNa ityarthaH, tasyaivambhUtasya sAdhoyesmAt yat 'sAmAyiMka' samabhAvalakSaNamAhuH sarvajJAH, yazca sAdhuH 'gRhamAtre' gRhasthabhAjane kAMsyapAtrAdau na bhuGkte tasya ca sAmAyikamAhuriti saMbandhanIyamiti // 20 // kiJca ___TIkArtha - jo sAdhu aprAsuka jala se ghRNA karatA hai arthAt aprAsuka jala ko nahIM pItA hai aura pratijJA yAnI nidAna nahIM karatA hai tathA lava nAma karma kA hai usase jo alaga rahatA hai arthAt jo anuSThAna karmabandhana kA kAraNa hai, usakA jo tyAga karatA hai, aise sAdhu kA sarvajJoM ne samabhAva rUpa sAmAyika kahA hai tathA jo sAdhu, gRhastha ke pAtra yAnI kAMsya pAtra Adi meM bhojana nahIM karatA hai / usakA bhI sarvajJoM ne samabhAva rUpa sAmAyika kahA hai, yaha sambandha kara lenA cAhie // 20 // 1. yadarjitaM kaSTaiH (zamIpatraiH) taponiyamabrahmacaryamayaiH / mA tat kalahayantaH tyASTa shaakptraiH| 2. nIoda pddi0| 3. sakki0 cuu.| 4. bhakkhati0 cU. / 149
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezaH gAthA 21 - 22 Na ya saMkhayamAhu jIviyaM, tahavi ya bAlajaNo pagabbhai / bAle pApehiM mijjatI, iti saMkhAya muNI Na majjatI chAyA - na ca saMskAryyamAhurjIvitaM tathA'pi ca bAlajanaH pragalbhate / bAlaH pApairmIyate iti saMkhyAya munirna mAdyati // vyAkaraNa - (jIviyaM) karma ( saMkhayaM) jIvana kA vidheya vizeSaNa (Na, ya) avyaya (Ahu) kriyA ( tahavi ya) avyaya (bAlajaNo) kartA (pagabmai) kriyA (bAle) ukta karma (pApehiM) kartRtRtIyAnta (mijjatI) kriyA (iti) avyaya (saMkhAya) pUrvakAlika kriyA (muNI) kartA (majjatI) kriyA / anvayArtha - (jIviyaM) prANiyoM kA jIvana, ( Na ya saMkhayamAhu) saMskAra karane (jor3ane) yogya nahIM kahA hai ( tahavi ya) tathApi (bAlajaNo) mUrkhajana (pagabmai) pApa karane meM dhRSTatA karate haiM (bAle) ye ajJa jIva (pApehiM) pApI kahakara (mijjatI) batAye jAte haiM (iti) yaha ( saMkhAya ) jAnakara (muNI ) muni (Na majjatI) mada nahIM karate haiM / bhAvArtha - TUTA huA manuSyoM kA jIvana phira jor3A nahIM jA sakatA hai, yaha sarvajJoM ne kahA hai tathApi mUrkha jIva, pApa karane meM dhRSTatA karatA hai / vaha ajJa puruSa, pApI samajhA jAtA hai, yaha jAnakara muni, mada nahIM karate haiM / mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH TIkA - na ca naiva jIvitam AyuSkaM kAlaparyAyeNa truTitaM sat punaH 'saMkhaya' miti saMskartuM tantuvatsandhAtuM zakyate ityevamAhustadvidaH, tathA'pi evamapi vyavasthite 'bAlaH' ajJo janaH 'pragalbhate' pApaM kurvan dhRSTo bhavati, asadanuSThAnarato'pi na lajjata iti, sa caivambhUto bAlastairasadanuSThAnApAditaiH 'pApaiH' karmabhiH 'mIyate' tadyukta ityevaM paricchidyate, bhriyate vA meyena dhAnyAdinA prasthakavaditi, evaM 'saMkhyAya' jJAtvA 'muniH' ca yathAvasthitapadArthAnAM vettA 'na mAdyatIti' teSvasadanuSThAneSvahaM zobhanaH karttetyevaM pragalbhamAno madaM na karoti // 21 // upadezAntaramAha aba dUsarA upadeza zAstrakAra dete haiM - chaMdeNa 'pale imA payA, bahumAyA moheNa pAuDA / viyaDeNa paliMti mAhaNe, 2 sIuNhaM vayasA'hiyAsae // 21 // TIkArtha jIvana ke rahasya ko jAnanevAle vidvAn puruSoM ne kahA hai ki- "kAla ke paryyAya se TuTA huA prANiyoM kA jIvana, TUTe hue Dore kI taraha phira jor3A nahIM jA sakatA hai / " tathApi ( aisI dazA meM bhI) ajJa jana dhRSTatA ke sAtha pApa karatA hai / vaha asat anuSThAna karatA huA bhI lajjita nahIM hotA hai / vaha ajJa jIva una asat anuSThAnoM se utpanna pApoM ke dvArA "yaha pApI hai" aisA samajhA jAtA hai / athavA jaise dhAnya Adi ke dvArA 'prasthaka' koThA bhara diyA jAtA hai, usI taraha vaha pApoM se bhara diyA jAtA hai| yaha jAnakara padArthoM ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnanevAlA muni, yaha mada nahIM karate haiM ki- "ina asat anuSThAna karanevAloM meM maiM hI zobhana anuSThAna karanevAlA hU~ / " maiM dharmAtmA hU~ aura amuka manuSya pApI hai, aisA abhimAna karanA bhI pApa hai / ataH muni ko abhimAna nahIM karanA cAhie // 21 // - - chAyA - chandasA pralIyante imAH prajAH bahumAyA: mohena prAvRtAH / vikaTena pralIyate mAhanaH, zItoSNaM vacasA'dhisaheta // // 22 // vyAkaraNa - (chaMdaiNa) hetu tRtIyAnta (pale ) kriyA (imA ) prajA kA vizeSaNa (payA) kartA (bahumAyA) prajA kA vizeSaNa (moheNa) kartR tRtIyAnta (pAuDA ) prajA kA vizeSaNa (viyaDeNa) hetu tRtIyAnta (paliMti) kriyA (mAhaNe ) kartA (sIuNhaM) karma (vayasA) karaNa (ahiyAsae) kriyA / anvayArtha - (bahumAyA) bahuta mAyA karanevAlI (moheNa ) moha se (pAuDA ) AcchAdita (imA ) ye (payA) prajAe~ (chandeNa) apanI icchA se (pale) naraka Adi gati meM jAtI haiM (mAhaNe) parantu sAdhu puruSa (viyaDeNa) kapaTa rahita karma ke dvArA (paliti) mokSa meM yA saMyama meM lIna hotA 1. paletimA cU. / 2. sIyuNhaM cU. / 150
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakeH gAthA 23 hai| tathA ( vayasA ) mana, vacana aura kAya se (sIunha) zIta aura uSNa ko ( ahiyAsae) sahana karate haiM / bhAvArtha - bahuta mAyA karanevAlI aura moha se AcchAdita prajAe~ apanI icchA se hI naraka Adi gatiyoM meM jAtI haiM / parantu sAdhu puruSa, kapaTa rahita karma ke dvArA mokSa athavA saMyama meM lIna hote haiM aura mana, vacana tathA kAyA se zIta, uSNa, parISaha ko sahana karate haiM / TIkA 'chandaH' abhiprAyastena tena svakIyAbhiprAyeNa kugatigamanaikahetunA 'imAH prajAH' ayaM lokastAsu gatiSu pralIyate, tathAhi - 1 chAgAdivadhamapi svAbhiprAyagrahagrastAH dharmasAdhanamityevaM pragalbhamAnA vidadhati, anyetu saMghAdikamuddizya dAsIdAsadhanadhAnyAdiparigrahaM kurvanti, tathA'nye mAyApradhAnaiH 2 kukkuTairasakRdutprokSaNazrotrasparzanAdibhimugdhajanaM pratArayanti, tathAhi mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH - "kukkuTasAdhyo loko nAkukkuTataH pravarttate kiJcit / tasmAllokasyArthe pitaramapi sa kukkuTaM kuryAt ||1||" tatheyaM prajA 'bahumAyA' kapaTapradhAnA, kimiti ? yato moha: ajJAnaM tena 'prAvRtA' AcchAditA sadasadvivekavikaletyarthaH, tadetadavagamya 'mAhaNe 'tti sAdhuH 'vikaTena' prakaTenAmAyena karmaNA mokSe saMyame vA prakarSeNa lIyate pralIyate, zobhanabhAvayukto bhavatIti bhAva:, tathA zItaM ca uSNaM ca zItoSNaM zItoSNA vA anukUlapratikUlaparISahAstAn vAcA kAyena manasA ca karaNatrayeNA'pi samyagadhisaheta iti // 22 // api ca - I TIkArtha prajAjana, apane apane abhiprAya ke anusAra hI bhinna-bhinna gatiyoM meM jAte haiN| unakI durgati kA kAraNa ekamAtra unakA abhiprAya hI hai / koI loga bakare Adi prANiyoM kA vadha karanA dharma kA sAdhana mAnate haiM aura isa kArya ko ve dhRSTatA ke sAtha karate haiM / tathA dUsare loga apane saMgha kI rakSA ke lie dAsI dAsa aura dhana-dhAnya Adi parigrahoM kA saMgraha karate haiM / evaM koI, bAra-bAra zarIra para jala chiTakanA aura kAnoM ko sparza karanA Adi mAyA pradhAna vyApAroM ke dvArA bhole jIvoM ko Thagate haiN| jaise ki ve kahate haiM "kukkuTa sAdhyo loko" ityAdi / arthAt yaha loka kapaTa se hI siddha hotA hai| binA kapaTa ke kucha bhI kAma nahIM hotA hai, isalie loka vyavahAra ke lie pitA se bhI kapaTa karanA cAhie / tathA yaha prajA, kapaTa pradhAna hai, kyoMki yaha moha yAnI ajJAna se AcchAdita hai, ataH yaha sat aura asat ke viveka se varjita hai, ataH sAdhu puruSa isa bAta ko jAnakara mAyA rahita karma ke dvArA mokSa yA saMyama meM lIna hote haiM / ve zubha bhAva se yukta rahate haiM / yaha Azaya hai / sAdhu zIta aura uSNa athavA anukUla aura pratikUla parISahoM ko mana, vacana aura kAya tInoM karaNoM se sahana karate haiM // 22 // kuja aparAjie jahA akkhehiM kusalehiM dIvayaM / > kaDameva gahAya No kaliM, no 'tIyaM no ceva dAvaraM chAyA // 23 // kujayo'parAjito yathA'kSaiH kuzalo dIvyan / kRtameva gRhItvA no kali, no traitaM no caiva dvAparam // vyAkaraNa - (aparAjie) kujaya kA vizeSaNa (jahA) avyaya (kujae) kartA (akkhehiM) karaNa (dIvayaM) kartA kA vizeSaNa (kaDaM ) karma (eva) avyaya ( gahAya ) pUrva kAlika kriyA (kaliM) karma (tIyaM, dAvaraM ) karma / anvayArtha - ( aparAjie) parAjita na honevAlA (kusalerhi) catura (kujae) juAr3I (jahA) jaise (akkhehiM dIvayaM) juA khelatA huA (kaDameva gahAya) kRta nAmaka sthAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai (No kaliM) kali ko nahIM grahaNa karatA hai tathA (No tIyaM no ceva dAvaraM) tRtIya aura dvitIya sthAna ko bhI grahaNa nahIM karatA haiM / bhAvArtha - juA khelane meM nipuNa aura kisI se parAjita na honevAlA juAr3I jaise juA khelatA huA sarvazreSTha kRta nAmaka sthAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai, kali, dvApara, aura tretA nAmaka sthAnoM ko grahaNa nahIM karatA hai, usI taraha paNDita puruSa, sarvazreSTha sarvajJokta kalyANakArI dharma ko hI svIkAra kare jaise- zeSa sthAnoM ko chor3akara catura juAr3I 1. bastAdIti pra. / 2. kurukucaiH iti pra / 3. dIvvavaM cU. / 4. TkA [iti catuH saMkhyAdyotako'kSarAGkaH] No cU. 1 5. tretaM cU. / 151
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezaH gAthA 24 kRta nAmaka sthAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai / TIkA - kutsito jayo'syeti kujayo dyUtakAraH, mahato'pi dyUtajayasya sadbhirninditatvAdanarthahetutvAcca kutsitatvamiti, tameva vizinaSTi-aparAjito dIvyan kuzalatvAdanyena na jIyate, akSaiH vA pAzakaiH dIvyan krIDaMstatpAtajJaH kuzalo nipuNa:, yathA'sau dyUtakAro'kSaiH pAzakaiH kapardakairvA ramamANaH 'kaDameva 'tti catuSkameva gRhItvA tallabdhajayatvAttenaiva dIvyati, tato'sau tallabdhajayaH sanna kaliM ekakaM nA'pi traitaM trikaM ca nA'pi dvAparaM dvikaM gRhNAtIti // 23 // TIkArtha jisakI vijaya nindita hai use 'kujaya' kahate haiN| kujaya nAma juArI kA hai, kyoMki juArI kI mahAn vijaya hone para bhI sajjana jana nindA hI karate haiM aura vaha hai bhI anartha kA kAraNa, isalie vaha nindita hai / aba juArI kA vizeSaNa batAte hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki- "aparAjitaH " arthAt juA khelane meM nipuNa hone ke kAraNa jo dUsare juArI se jItA nahIM jAtA hai vaha 'aparAjita' kahA jAtA hai| juA khelane meM nipuNa juArI jaise juA, pAzA yA kaur3I khelatA huA kRtanAmaka cauthe sthAna ko hI grahaNa karake khelatA hai, kyoMki usI ke dvArA vijaya prApta hotI hai, isalie isa prakAra khelatA huA vaha juArI kRta nAmaka sthAna ke prabhAva se vijaya prApta kara letA hai, parantu vaha pahale dUsare yA tIsare sthAnoM ko grahaNa nahIM karatA hai // 23 // dAntika mAha aba dASTanti batAte haiM evaM logaMmi tAiNA, buie je dhamme aNuttare / taM 2 giha hiyaM ti uttamaM, kaDamiva sesa'vahAya paMDie chAyA mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH - 1138 11 evaM loke trAyiNokto yo tharmo'nuttaraH / taM gRhANa hitamityuttamaM kRtamiva zeSamapahAya paNDitaH // vyAkaraNa - ( evaM ) avyaya (logaMmi) adhikaraNa (tAiNA) kartR tRtIyAnta ( buie) ktAnta karmavAcya (je) dharma kA vizeSaNa (aNuttare ) dharma kA vizeSaNa (dhamme) ktapratyaya se abhihita karma (taM) karma (giNha) kriyA madhyama puruSa (hiyaM, uttamaM ) karma kA vizeSaNa (kaDaM) karma (iva) avyaya (sesa) karma (avahAya) pUrva kAlika kriyA (paMDie) kartA / - anvayArtha - ( evaM) isI taraha (logaMmi) isa loka meM (tAiNA) jagata kI rakSA karanevAle sarvajJa se (buie) kahA huA (je) jo (aNuttare ) sarvottama (dhamme) dharma hai (giNha) use grahaNa karanA cAhie (hiyaMti uttamaM ) vahI hita tathA uttama hai (sesa'vahAya) catura juAr3I saba sthAnoM ko chor3akara (karDamiva) jaise kRta nAmaka sthAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai / bhAvArtha - isa prakAra isa loka meM jagata kI rakSA karanevAle sarvajJa ne jo sarvottama dharma kahA hai, use kalyANa kAraka aura uttama samajhakara grahaNa karo, jaise catura juAr3I zeSa sthAnoM ko chor3akara cauthe sthAna (kRta yuga) ko grahaNa karatA hai / TIkA yathA dyUtakAraH prAptajayatvAt sarvottamaM dIvyaMzcatuSkameva gRhNAti evamasmin loke manuSyaloke tAyinA trAyiNA vA sarvajJenokto yo'yaM dharmaH kSAntyAdilakSaNaH zrutacAritrAkhyo vA nAsyottaraH adhiko'stItyanuttaraH tamekAntahitamiti kRtvA sarvottamaM ca gRhANa vistrotasikArahitaH svIkuru, punarapi nigamanArthaM tameva dRSTAntaM darzayati-yathA kazcid dyUtakAraH kRtaM kRtayugaM catuSkamityarthaH, zeSamekakAdi apahAya tyaktvA dIvyan gRhNAti, evaM paNDito'pi - sAdhurapi zeSaM-gRhasthakuprAvacanikapArzvasthAdibhAvamapahAya sampUrNaM mahAntaM sarvottamaM dharmaM gRhNIyAditi bhAvaH ||24|| TIkArtha jaise catura juArI vijaya prApti kA sAdhana hone ke kAraNa sarvottama sthAna cauka ko hI grahaNa karake khelatA hai, isI taraha isa manuSya loka meM, sarva prANi rakSaka sarvajJa dvArA kathita kSAnti Adi athavA zruta cAritra rUpa sarvottama dharma ko hI ekAnta hita samajhakara svIkAra kare / nigamana ke lie phira usI dRSTAnta ko dikhAte 1. logesi tAiNo buite'yaM cU. / 2. geNha cU. / 152
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 25 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH haiM- jaise catura juArI juA khelatA huA eka Adi sthAnoM ko chor3akara kRtayuga nAmaka caturtha sthAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai, isI taraha sAdhu bhI, gRhastha, kuprAvacanika aura pArzvastha Adi ke dharma ko chor3akara sarvottama, sarvamahAn sarvajJa kathita dharma ko svIkAra kare // 24 // - punarapyudezAntaramAha - - phira bhI sUtrakAra dUsarA upadeza dene ke lie kahate haiM - uttara maNuyANa AhiyA, gAmadhammA(mma) ii me aNussuyaM / jaMsI viratA samuTThiyA, kAsavassa aNudhammacAriNo // 25 // chAyA - uttarAH manujAnAmAkhyAtAH grAmadharmA iha mayAnuzrutam / yebhyo viratAH samutthitAH kAzyapasyAnudharmacAriNaH // vyAkaraNa - (maNuyANaM) sambandha SaSThyanta pada (uttarA) grAma dharma kA vizeSaNa (gAmadhammA) abhihita karma (AhiyA) ktAnta karmavAcya (ii) avyaya (me) kartA (aNussuyaM) kriyA (jaMsI) luptalyabanta kriyA kA karma, paJcamyanta athavA saptamyanta (viratA, samuTThiyA ye saba adhyAhRta saMyamI puruSa ke vizeSaNa haiN| anvayArtha - (me) maiMne (aNussuyaM) yaha sunA hai ki (gAmadhammA) zabda Adi viSaya athavA maithuna sevana (maNuyANaM) manuSyoM ke lie (uttarA) durjeya (ahiyA) kahe gaye haiM (jaMsI viratA) unase nivRtta (samuTThiyA) tathA saMyama meM utthita puruSa hI (kAsavassa) kAzyapagotrI bhagavAn RSabhadevajI athavA mahAvIra svAmI ke (aNudhammacAriNo) dharmAnuyAyI haiN| bhAvArtha - zrI sudharmA svAmI, zrI jambUsvAmI Adi ziSya varga ke prati kahate haiM ki "zabda Adi viSaya athavA maithuna sevana manuSyoM ke lie durjeya kahA hai" yaha maiMne sunA hai / una zabdAdi viSayoM aura maithuna sevana ko chor3akara jo saMyama ke anuSThAna meM pravRtta haiM, ve hI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI athavA RSabhadeva svAmI ke dharma ke anuyAyI haiN| ___TIkA - uttarAH pradhAnAH durjayatvAt, keSAm ? upadezArhatvAnmanuSyANAmanyathA sarveSAmeveti, ke te ? grAmadharmAH zabdAdiviSayAH maithunarUpA veti, evaM grAmadharmA uttaratvena sarvajJairAkhyAtAH, mayaitadnu-pazcAcchutametacca sarvameva prAguktaM yacca vakSyamANaM tannAbheyenA''ditIrthakRtA putrAnuddizyAbhihitaM sat pAzcAtyagaNadharAH sudharmasvAmiprabhRtayaH svaziSyebhyaH pratipAdayanti, ato mayaitadanuzrutamityanavadyam / yasminniti karmaNi lyablope paJcamI saptamI veti yAn grAmadharmAn Azritya ye viratAH paJcamyarthe vA saptamI yebhyo viratAH samyak saMyamarUpeNotthitAH samutthitAste kAzyapasya RSabhasvAmino vardhamAnasvAmino vA sambandhI yo dharmastadanucAriNaH tIrthaGkarapraNItadharmAnuSThAyino bhavantItyarthaH // 25 / / kiJca TIkArtha - uttara nAma pradhAna kA hai, kyoMki vaha durjeya hotA hai| kisake lie ? kahate haiM ki manuSyoM ke lie, kyoMki manuSya hI upadeza ke yogya hote haiN| nahIM to ve sabhI ke lie durjeya haiN| ve kauna haiM ? kahate haiM ki grAmadharma / zabda Adi viSaya athavA maithuna ko grAmadharma kahate haiN| isa prakAra sarvajJoM ne kahA hai ki"grAmadharma durjeya hotA hai" maiMne yaha sunA hai / yaha saba jo pahale kahA hai aura jo Age kahA jAnevAlA hai vaha nAbhinandana Adi tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhadevajI ne apane putroM se kahA thaa| isake pazcAt zrIsudharmA svAmI Adi gaNadharoM SyoM ko pratipAdana kiyA thA isalie yahA~ jo yaha kahA hai ki- "maiMne yaha sunA haiM" so nirdoSa samajhanA cAhie / yahA~ 'yasmin' isa pada meM karma meM lyablope paJcamI athavA saptamI hai, isalie isakA yaha artha hai ki jo puruSa ina grAmadharmoM ke Azraya se nivRtta haiM, athavA yahA~ paMcamI ke artha meM saptamI huI hai / isalie isakA artha yaha hai ki jo puruSa, ina grAmadharmoM se nivRtta haiM, aura samyak prakAra se saMyama ke dvArA utthita haiM, ve hI kAzyapagotrI zrI RSabhadeva svAmI athavA vardhamAna svAmI ke dharma kA AcaraNa karanevAle haiM, ve hI tIrthaMkara sambaMdhI dharma kA anuSThAna karanevAle haiM, yaha bhAva samajhanA cAhie // 25 // 153
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyodezake: gAthA 26-27 je 'eya caraMti AhiyaM, 2nAeNaM mahayA mahesiNA / te uTThiya te samuTThiyA annonnaM sAraMti dhammao // 26 // chAyA - ya enaM carantyAkhyAtaM jJAtena mahatA maharSiNA / te utthitAste samutthitA, avyo'vyaM sArayanti dhrmtH|| vyAkaraNa - (mahayA, mahesiNA ) nAeNaM kA vizeSaNa (nAeNaM) kartR tRtIyAnta (AhiyaM) karma kA vizeSaNa (eyaM) dharma kA parAmarzaka sarvanAma karma (je) kartA (caraMti) kriyA (uTThiya samuTThiyA) kartA ke vizeSaNa (te) kartA kA parAmarzaka sarvanAma (annonnaM) karma (dhammao) luptalyabanta kA karma paJcamyanta (sAraMti) kriyA / anvayArtha - (mahayA) mahAn (mahesiNA ) maharSi (nAeNaM) jJAta putra ke dvArA (AhiyaM ) kahe hue (eyaM) isa dharma ko (je) jo puruSa (caraMti) AcaraNa karate haiN| ) ve hI (uTThiya) utthita haiM (te) aura ve hI (samuTThiyA) samyak prakAra se utthita haiM (dhammao) tathA dharma se bhraSTa hote hue (annonnaM) eka dUsare ko ve hI (sAraMti) phira dharma meM pravRtta karate haiM / mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - mahAn maharSi jJAta putra ke dvArA kahe hue dharma ko jo puruSa AcaraNa karate haiM, vahI utthita dharma mArga meM pravRtta tathA samyak prakAra se pravRtta samutthita haiM / tathA ve hI dharma se bhraSTa hote hue paraspara ko phira dharma meM pravRtta karate haiN| TIkA - ye manuSyA enaM prAguktaM dharmaM grAmadharmaviratilakSaNaM caranti kurvanti AkhyAtaM jJAtena jJAtaputreNa 'mahaye'tti mahAviSayasya jJAnasyAnanyabhUtatvAnmahAn tena, tathA'nukUlapratikUlopasargasahiSNutvAnmaharSiNA zrIvardhamAna - svAminA AkhyAtaM dharmaM ye caranti te eva saMyamotthAnena - kutIrthikaparihAreNotthitAH tathA nihnavAdiparihAreNa ta eva samyakkumArgadezanAparityAgenotthitAH samutthitA iti, nA'nye kuprAvacanikAH jamAliprabhRtayazceti bhAvaH, ta eva ca yathoktadharmAnuSThAyinaH anyo'nyaM parasparaM dharmato dharmamAzritya dharmato vA bhrazyantaM sArayanti codayanti punarapi saddharme pravartayantIti // 26 // kiJca - TIkArtha jisakA viSaya mahAn hai aisA kevalajJAna, bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI se bhinna nahIM hai, isalie yahA~ bhagavAna ko mahAn kahA hai| aise mahAn tathA anukUla aura pratikUla upasargoM ko sahanazIla maharSi jJAtaputra zrIvardhamAna svAmI ke dvArA pratipAdita, grAma dharma kA tyAga svarUpa jo dharma hai, usakA jo AcaraNa karate haiM, ve hI saMyama meM pravRtta tathA kutIrthika dharma kA tyAgakara samyagdharma meM pravRtta haiM / tathA ve hI nihnava Adi ko chor3akara kumArga ke upadeza se acchI taraha haTe hue haiM, parantu kuprAvacanika aura jAmAli prabhRti kumArgadezanA se haTe hue nahIM haiM / evaM yathokta dharma kA anuSThAna karanevAle ve hI paraspara eka dUsare ko dharma meM prerita karate haiM athavA dharma se bhraSTa hote hue ko phira ve dharma meM pravRtta karate haiM ||26|| mA peha purA paNAmae, abhikakhe uvahiM dhUNittae / je dUNa tehiM No NayA, te jANaMti samAhimAhiyaM chAyA - mA prekSakha purA praNAmakAn, abhikAGkSed upadhiM dhUnayitum / ye durmanasasteSu no natAste jAnanti samAdhimAkhyAtam // 112011 vyAkaraNa - (mA) avyaya (peha) kriyA, madhyama puruSa ( purA ) avyaya ( paNAmae) karma (abhikaMkhe) kriyA (uvadhiM) karma (dhUNittae) prayojanArthaka kriyA (je) sarvanAma dUmaNaM kA vizeSaNa (dUmaNa) adhyAhRta saMti kriyA kA kartA (tehiM) adhikaraNa (NayA) kartA kA vizeSaNa (te) kartA kA parAmarzaka sarvanAma (jANaMti) kriyA (AhiyaM) samAdhi kA vizeSaNa ( samAhiM ) karma / anvayArtha - (purA) pahale bhoge hue ( paNAmae) zabdAdi viSayoM ko ( mA peha ) mata smaraNa karo ( uvadhiM ) mAyA athavA ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko (dhUNittae) nAza karane kI (abhikaMkhe) icchA karo (dumaNa) mana ko duSTa banAnevAle jo zabdAdi viSaya haiM (tehiM) unameM (je) jo (No NayA) Asakta nahIM haiM (te) ve puruSa (AhiyaM) apane AtmA meM sthita ( samAhiM ) rAga-dveSa kA tyAga athavA dharma dhyAna ko (jAti) jAnate haiM / bhAvArtha - pahale bhoge hue zabdAdi viSayoM kA smaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie / mAyA athavA ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko 1. eta karaMti cU. / 2. NAyaeNa mahatA cU. / 3. samyaktvamArgadezanA'pari pra. / 4. dUvaNatihi cU. / 154
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakeH gAthA 28 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH dUra karane kI icchA karanI cAhie / jo puruSa, mana ko dUSita karanevAle zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakta nahIM haiM, ve apanI AtmA meM sthita dharmadhyAna tathA rAga-dveSa ke tyAga rUpa dharma ko jAnate haiN| ___TIkA - durgatiM saMsAraM vA praNAmayanti prahvIkurvanti prANinAM praNAmakAH-zabdAdayo viSayAstAn purA pUrva bhuktAn mA prekSasva mA smara, teSAM smaraNamapi yasmAnmahate anarthAya, anAgatAMzca nodIkSeta-nAkAkSediti, tathA abhikAkSet abhilaSedanArataM cintayedanurUpamanuSThAnaM kuryyAt, kimarthamiti darzayati-upadhIyate Dhaukyate durgatiM pratyAtmA yenAsAvupadhiH-mAyA aSTaprakAraM vA karma tadahananAya apanayanAyAbhikAGakSediti sambandhaH, dRSTadharmampratyapanatAH kamArgAnuSThAyinastIrthikAH yadi vA 'dUmaNa'tti, duSTamanaHkAriNa upatApakAriNo vA zabdAdayo viSayAsteSu ye mahAsattvAH na natAH na prahvIbhUtAH tadAcArAnuSThAyino na bhavanti te sanmArgAnuSThAyino jAnanti vidanti samAdhiM rAgadveSaparityAgarUpaM dharmadhyAnaM ca Ahitam Atmani vyavasthitam, A-samantAddhitaM vA ta eva jAnanti nA'nya iti bhAvaH // 27 // tathA - TIkArtha - jo, prANiyoM ko durgati meM athavA saMsAra meM DAla dete haiM, unheM "praNAmaka" kahate haiM, ve zabdAdi viSaya hai, kyoMki ve hI prANiyoM ko durgati athavA saMsAra meM DAlate haiM / jo zabdAdi viSaya pahale bhoge hue haiM, unakA smaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki unakA smaraNa bhI mahAn anartha kA kAraNa hai / tathA bhaviSya meM unakI prApti kI icchA bhI nahIM karanI cAhie, kintu nirantara yogya anuSThAna kA cintana karanA caahie| kisalie? yaha dikhalAte haiM - jisake dvArA AtmA durgati meM pahu~cAyA jAtA hai, use 'upadhi' kahate haiN| upadhi nA athavA ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA hai / sAdhu unako hanana yAnI dUra karane kI icchA kare / duSTa dharma meM Asakta, kumArga kA anuSThAna karanevAle jo anyatIrthI haiM, unameM, athavA mana ko dUSita karanevAle jo zabdAdi viSaya haiM, unameM, jo mahApuruSa Asakta nahIM hai, jo unakA AcaraNa nahIM karate haiM, kintu sanmArga kA anuSThAna karate haiM, ve hI apane AtmA meM sthita rAga-dveSa parityAga rUpa samAdhi ko athavA dharmadhyAna ko jAnate haiM / athavA ve hI cAroM tarapha se apane hita ko jAnate haiM, dUsare nahIM jAnate // 27 // No 'kAhie hojja saMjae, pAsaNie Na ya saMpasArae / naccA dhamma aNuttaraM, kayakirie Na yAvi mAmae // 28 // chAyA - no kathiko bhavetsaMyataH no prAzniko na ca saMprasArakaH / jJAtvA dharmamanuttaraM kRtakriyo na cA'pi mAmakaH // vyAkaraNa - (saMjae) kartA (kAhie) saMjae kA vizeSaNa (hojja) kriyA (pAsaNie, saMpasArae) saMjae kA vizeSaNa (aNuttaraM) dharma kA vizeSaNa (dhamma) karma (naccA) pUrva kAlika kriyA (kayakirie mAmae) saMjae ke vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - (saMjae) saMyamI puruSa (No kAhie) viruddha kathA na kare (No pAsaNie) tathA prazna kA phala batAnevAlA na ho (Na ya saMpasArae) evaM vRSTi aura dhanopArjana ke upAyoM ko batAnevAlA bhI na baneM / kintu (aNuttara) sarvottama (dhamma) dharma ko (naccA) jAnakara (kayakirie) saMyama rUpa kriyA kA anuSThAna kare (NayAvi mAmae) aura kisI vastu para mamatA na kare / bhAvArtha - saMyamI puruSa, viruddha kathA vArtA na kare tathA praznaphala aura vRSTi tathA dhanavRddhi ke upAyoM ko bhI na batAve | kintu lokottara dharma ko jAnakara saMyama kA anuSThAna kare aura kisI vastu para mamatA na kare / __TIkA - saMyataH pravrajitaH kathayA carati kAthikaH gocarAdau na bhaved yadi vA viruddhAM paizUnyApAdanI stryAdikathAM vA na kuryyAt, tathA praznena rAjAdikiMvRttarUpeNa darpaNAdipraznanimittarUpeNa vA caratIti prAzniko na bhavet, nA'pi saMprasArakaH devavRSTayarthakANDAdisUcakakathAvistArako bhavediti kiM kRtveti darzayati-jJAtvA avabuddhaya nAsyottaro vidyata ityanuttarastaM zrutacAritrAkhyaM dharma samyagavagamya, tasya hi dharmasyaitadeva phalaM yaduta vikathAnimittaparihAreNa samyak kriyAvAn syAditi, tadarzayati-kRtA svabhyastA kriyA saMyamAnuSThAnarUpA yena sa kRtakriyaH tathAbhUtazca na cA'pi mAmako mamedamahamasya svAmItyevaM parigrahAgrahI bhavediti // 28 // kiJca1. kAdhIe cU. /
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAne bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezaH gAthA 29 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH TIkArtha pravrajyA liyA huA saMyamI puruSa, gocarI Adi ke samaya kathA na kahe / athavA cugalI Adi viruddha kathA athavA strI sambandhI kathA na kre| kisI rAjA, mahArAjA Adi dvArA "mere deza meM kyA hogA" ityAdi prazna pUchane para jyotiSI ke samAna usake prazna kA phala na batAve, evaM devavRSTi tathA dhanalAbha ke upAyoM ko bhI sAdhu na batAve, kintu zruta aura cAritra rUpa dharma ko sarvottama jAnakara saMyama kA anuSThAna kare, kyoMki lokottara dharma jAnane kA yaha phala hai ki vikathA aura nimitta batAnA Adi kAryoM ko chor3akara samyak kriyA ke anuSThAna meM pravRtti kare / tathA yaha vastu merI hai aura maiM isakA svAmI hU~" isa prakAra kI mamatA sAdhu na kare ||28|| channaM ca pasaMsa No kare, na ya ukkosa pagAsa mAhaNe / tesiM suvivegamAhie, 'paNayA jehiM sujosiaM dhuyaM // 29 // chAyA - * chanaM ca prazasyaM ca na kuryyAAcotkarSaM prakAzaM mAhanaH / teSAM suviveka AhitaH praNatAH yaiH sujuSTaM dhutam // vyAkaraNa - ( channaM pasaMsa ) karma (kare ) kriyA (ukkosa pagAsa) karma (mAhaNe) kartA (tesiM) kaSAyoM kA parAmarzaka sambandha SaSThyanta pada (suvivegaM ) ukta karma (Ahie ) karmavAcya ktAntapada (jehiM) kartA (dhuyaM) ukta karma ( sujosiaM ) karmavAcya ktAnta pada ( paNayA) muni kA vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - ( mAhaNe ) sAdhu puruSa (chatraM ca ) mAyA (pasaMsa ) lobha ( ukkosa ) mAna ( pagAsaM ca ) aura krodha (No kare) nahIM kare (jehiM) jinhoMne (dhuyaM ) ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko nAza karanevAle saMyama ko (sujosiyaM) acchI taraha se sevana kiyA hai| (tesiM) unhIMkA (suvivegaM Ahie ) uttama viveka prasiddha huA hai| (paNayA) aura ve hI dharma meM Asakta haiM / - bhAvArtha - sAdhu puruSa, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha na kare / jinhoMne ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko nAza karanevAle saMyama kA sevana kiyA hai, unhIMkA uttama viveka jagat meM prasiddha huA hai aura ve hI dharma meM Asakta puruSa haiM / TIkA 'channaM'tti, mAyA tasyAH svAbhiprAyapracchAdanarUpatvAt tAM na kuryyAt / ca zabdaH uttarApekSayA samuccayArthaH, tathA prazasyate sarvairapyavigAnenAdriyata iti prazasyo lobhastaM ca na kuryAt, tathA jAtyAdibhirmadasthAnairlaghuprakRtiM puruSamutkarSayatItyutkarSako mAnastamapi na kuryyAditi sambandhaH, tathA'ntarvyavasthito'pi mukhadRSTibhrUbhaGgavikAraiH prakAzI bhavatIti prakAzaH krodhastaM ca 'mAhaNe 'tti sAdhurna kuryyAt teSAM kaSAyANAM yairmahAtmabhiH vivekaH parityAgaH Ahito janitasta eva dharmamprati praNatA iti / yadi vA teSAmeva satpuruSANAM suSThu vivekaH parijJAnarUpaH AhitaH prathitaH prasiddhiM gataH ta eva ca dharmaM prati praNatAH yaiH mahAsattvaiH suSThu juSTaM sevitaM dhUyate'STaprakAraM karma tadbhUtaM saMyamAnuSThAnaM, yadi vA yaiH sadanuSThAyibhiH 'sujosiaM'tti suSThu kSiptaM dhUnanArhatvAd dhUtaM karmeti // 29 // api ca - TIkArtha 'channa' mAyA kA nAma hai kyoMki apane abhiprAya ko chipAnA 'mAyA' hai| sAdhu mAyA na kre| yahA~ 'ca' zabda agale padArthoM kA samuccaya karane ke lie kahA hai| tathA saba loga binA kisI Apatti ke jisakA Adara karate haiM, use 'prazasya' kahate haiM / prazasya nAma lobha kA hai, vaha nahIM karanA cAhie / 'utkarSa' nAma mAna kA hai, kyoMki vaha choTI prakRtivAle puruSa ko jAti Adi madasthAnoM ke dvArA matta banA detA hai, isalie sAdhumAna na kare / evaM 'prakAza' nAma krodha kA hai, kyoMki vaha manuSya ke andara rahakara bhI mukha, dRSTi, bhrukuTi bhaMga Adi vikAroM se prakaTa hotA hai / sAdhu puruSa krodha bhI na kare / jina mahAtmAoM ne ina kaSAyoM kA parityAga kiyA hai, ve hI dharma meM pravRtta haiM athavA unhIM satpuruSoM kA uttama parijJAna svarUpa viveka jagat meM prasiddha huA hai aura ve hI dharma meM pravRtta haiN| jina mahApuruSoM ne ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko dUra karanevAle saMyamAnuSThAna kA bhalIbhAMti sevana kiyA hai athavA sat karma kA anuSThAna karanevAle jina mahAtmAoM ne acchI taraha aSTavidha karmoM ko dUra kara diyA hai, ve hI dharma meM pravRtta haiM / yahA~ dhUnana yAnI kSepaNa karane yogya hone se karmoM ko 'dhUta' kahA hai // 29 // 156 - 1. paNatA dhamme sujjhositaM dhUtaM cU. /
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezaH gAthA 30 aNi sahie susaMvuDe, dhammaTThI uvahANavIrie / viharejja 'samAhiiMdie AttahiyaM khu duheNa labbhai mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH ||30| chAyA - asnihaH sahitaH susaMvRtaH, dharmArthI upadhAnavIryyaH / viharetsamAhitendriyaH, AtmahitaM duHkhena labhyate || vyAkaraNa - ( aNihe sahie, susaMvuDe, dhammaTThI uvahANavIrie, samAhiIdie ) ye saba AkSipta muni ke vizeSaNa haiM / (viharejjA) kriyA ( AttahiaM) karma (khu) avyaya (duheNa) karaNa (labmai ) kriyA / anvayArtha - ( aNihe) sAdhu puruSa, kisI bhI vastu meM sneha na kare ( sahie ) jisase apanA hita ho vaha kAryya kare ( susaMvuDe) indriya tathA mana se gupta rahe (dhammaTThI) dharmArthI bane (uvahANavIrie) tapa meM parAkrama prakaTa kare ( samAhi idie ) indriya ko vaza meM rakhe (viharejja) isa prakAra sAdhu saMyama kA anuSThAna kare kyoMki ( AttahiyaM) apanA kalyANa (duheNa) duHkha se (labbhai) prApta kiyA jAtA hai / bhAvArtha - sAdhu puruSa, kisI bhI vastupara mamatA na kare tathA jisase apanA hita ho usa kArya meM sadA pravRtta rhe| indriya tathA mana se gupta rahakara vaha dharmArthI bneN| evaM tapa meM apanA parAkrama prakaTa karatA huA jitendriya hokara saMyama kA anuSThAna kare kyoMki apanA kalyANa duHkha se prApta hotA hai / TIkA - snihyata iti snihaH na snihaH asnihaH sarvatra mamatvarahita ityarthaH, yadi vA - parISahopasargairnihanyate iti nihaH na niho'niha: - upasargairaparAjita ityarthaH, pAThAntaraM vA 'aNahe' tti nAsyAghamastItyanagho, niravadyAnuSThAyItyarthaH, saha hitena vartata iti sahitaH sahito - yukto vA jJAnAdibhiH svahitaH Atmahito vA sadanuSThAnapravRtteH, tAmeva darzayati- suSThu saMvRta indriyanoindriyairvisrotasikArahita ityarthaH, tathA dharmaH zrutacAritrAkhyaH tenA'rthaH - prayojanaM sa evArthaH tasyaiva sadbhirarthyamAnatvAd dharmArthaH sa yasyAstIti dharmArthI tathA upadhAnaM tapastatra vIryavAn sa evaMbhUto viharet saMyamAnuSThAnaM kuryAt samAhitendriyaH saMyatendriyaH kuta evaM ? yata AtmahitaM duHkhenAsumatA saMsAre paryyaTatA akRtadharmAnuSThAnena labhyate avApyata iti tathAhi "na punaridamatidurlabhamagAdhasaMsArajaladhivibhraSTam / mAnuSyaM khadyotakataDillatAvilasitapratimam // " tathAhi yugasamilAdidRSTAntanItyA manuSyabhava eva tAvad durlabhaH, tatrA'pyAryyakSetrAdikaM durApamiti, ata AtmahitaM duHkhenAvApyata iti mantavyam / api ca - bhUteSu jaGgamatvaM tasmin paJcendriyatvamutkRSTam / tasmAdapi mAnuSyaM mAnuSye'pyAryadezazca ||1|| deze kulaM pradhAnaM kule pradhAne jAtirutkRSTA / jAtau rUpasamRddhI rUpe ca balaM viziSTatamam // 2 // bhavati bale cAyuSkaM prakRSTamAyuSkato'pi vijJAnam / vijJAne samyaktvaM samyaktve zIlasaMprAptiH ||3|| etatpUrvazcAyaM samAsato mokSasAdhanopAyaH / tatra ca bahu samprAptaM bhavadbhiralpaM ca saMprApyam ||4|| tatkurutodyamamadhunA maduktamArge samAdhimAdhAya / tyaktvA saGgamanAryyaM kAryaM sadbhiH sadA zreyaH // 5 iti 30 // TIkArtha kisI vastu para prema karanevAlA 'sniha' kahalAtA hai tathA kisI vastu para prema nahIM karanevAlA 'asniha' kahalAtA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu, sarvatra mamatA kA tyAga kare / athavA parISaha aura upasargoM ke dvArA jo parAjita kiyA jAtA hai, use 'sniha' kahate haiM aura jo parISaha tathA upasargoM se parAjita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, use 'asniha' kahate haiM / sAdhu parISaha tathA upasargoM se parAjita na ho yaha Azaya hai / yahA~ 'aNahe' yaha pAThAntara bhI pAyA jAtA hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki- sAdhu pApa rahita yAnI niravadya karma kA anuSThAna kre| sAdhu apane hita ke sAtha rahe athavA jJAna Adi se yukta rahe athavA vaha satkarma ke anuSThAna meM pravRtta hokara apanA hita sampAdana kare / sat anuSThAna meM pravRtti dikhAne ke lie kahate haiM ki- "susaMvuDe" arthAt sAdhu indriya aura no indriyoM ke dvArA viSaya tRSNA rahita hokara rahe / zruta aura cAritra ko dharma kahate haiM / usa dharma ko hI sAdhu apanA prayojana jAne kyoMki sajjana puruSa dharma kI hI prArthanA karate haiM / evaM sAdhu tapa meM apanA parAkrama prakaTa kare aura jitendriya hokara saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / vaha aisA isalie kare ki saMsAra sAgara meM bhramaNa karanevAle prANI ko dharmAnuSThAna kiye binA Atmahita kI prApti honI bar3I hI durlabha hai kyoMki1. samAhiteMdie, AtahitaM dukkheNa labmate cU. / 157
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezaH gAthA 31 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH ( na puna:) arthAt khadyota kI jyoti aura bijalI ke prakAza ke samAna ati caJcala manuSya bhava, yadi agAdha saMsAra sAgara meM gira gayA to use phira prApta karanA ati durlabha hai / ataH yuga samila Adi ke dRSTAMta meM kahI huI nIti ke anusAra prathama to manuSya bhava kI prApti hI kaThina hai, usa para bhI AryyakSetra pAnA ati durlabha hai, isalie duHkha se Atmahita kI prApti hotI hai, yaha mAnanA par3atA hai / tathA prANiyoM meM jaMgama prANI zreSTha haiM aura jaMgama prANiyoM meM paMcendriya prANI utkRSTa haiN| unase bhI manuSya bhava viziSTa hai / manuSya bhava meM bhI Aryya deza pAnA uttama hai / Aryya deza meM bhI kula pradhAna hai aura kula meM bhI jAti utkRSTa hai / jAti meM bhI rUpa aura samRddhi pAnA kaThina hai aura unameM bhI bala pAnA viziSTa hai / bala pAkara Ayu pAnA uttama hai aura Ayu se bhI vijJAna pAnA pradhAna hai| vijJAna meM bhI samyaktva kI prApti honA uttama hai, usa para bhI zIla kI prApti uttama hai / kramazaH inhIM padArthoM ko prApta karanA saMkSepa se mokSa sAdhana kA upAya hai / inameM Apa logoM ne bahuta sA prApta kara liyA hai aba thor3A hI prApta karanA zeSa rahA hai| ataH mere batAye hue mArga meM samAdhi lagAkara prayatna kIjie kyoMki anAryoM kA saMga chor3akara sajjanoM ko sadA kalyANa kA AcaraNa karanA cAhie ||30|| etacca prANibhiH na kadAcidavAptapUrvamityetaddarzayitumAha prANiyoM ne isa sAmAyika Adi ko pahale kabhI nahIM prApta kiyA hai, yaha dikhAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM Na hi NUna purA 2 aNussutaM, aduvA taM taha No samuTThiyaM / muNiNA sAmAi AhiyaM, 'nAeNaM jagasavvadaMsiNA // 31 // chAyA - nahi nUnaM purA'nuzrutamathavA tattathA no samanuSThitam / muninA sAmAyikAdyAkhyAtam, jJAtena jagatsarvadarzinA || vyAkaraNa - (Na, hi) avyaya (purA) avyaya (aNussutaM) ktAnta karmavAcya (aduvA) avyaya ( taha) avyaya ( aNuTThiyaM) ktAnta karmavAcya ( jagasavvadaMsiNA, nAeNaM) muni kA vizeSaNa (muNiNA) kartA (sAmAi ) ukta karma (AhiyaM) ktAnta karmavAcya / anvAyartha - ( jagasavvadaMsiNA ) samasta jagat ko dekhanevAle ( muNiNA) muni (nAeNa) jJAtaputra ne ( sAmAi AhiyaM) sAmAyika Adi kahA hai (Na) nizcaya jIva ne (purA) pahale (Na hi aNussutaM) nahIM sunA hai (aduvA) athavA (taM) use (taha) usa prakAra ( No samuTThiyaM) anuSThAna nahIM kiyA hai / bhAvArtha - samasta jagat ko jAnanevAle jJAtaputra muni zrIbhagavAna vardhamAna svAmI ne sAmAyika Adi kA kathana kiyA hai / nizcaya jIva ne use sunA nahIM hai athavA sunakara yathArtha rUpa se usakA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA hai / TIkA - yadetat muninA jagataH sarvabhAvadarzinA jJAtaputrIyeNa sAmAyikAdi Ahitam AkhyAtaM, tannUnaM nizcitaM nahi naiva purA pUrvaM jantubhiH anuzrutaM zravaNapathamAyAtam athavA zrutamapi tatsAmAyakAdi yathA'vasthitaM tathA nA'nuSThitaM, pAThAntaraM vA 'avitaha'tti, avitathaM yathAvannAnuSThitamataH kAraNAdasumatAmAtmahitaM sudurlabhamiti ||31|| TIkArtha jagat . ke samasta bhAvoM ko dekhanevAle jJAtaputra muni zrI bhagavAn vardhamAna svAmI ne jo sAmAyika Adi kahA hai, nizcaya se prANiyoM ne use pahale kabhI nahIM sunA hai athavA sunakara bhI jisa taraha usakA AcaraNa karanA cAhie vaisA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA hai / yahA~ pAThAntara bhI pAyA jAtA hai "avitahaM" arthAt usa sAmAyika I 1. "zamyA pUrvapayonidhau nipatitA, bhraSTaM yugaM pazcimAmbhodhau durdharavIcibhima sucirAtsaMyojitaM tad dvayam / / sA zamyA pravizedyugasya vivare tasya svayaM kvA'pi cet / bhraSTo martyabhavAt tathApyasukRtI bhUyastamApnoti na ||" arthAt pUrva samudra meM killI ko pheMka dIjie aura pazcima samudra meM jue ko DAla dIjie ve donoM samudra ke prabala taraMga se bahakara kadAcit ikaTThe hoM aura vaha killI usa juveM meM praveza kare yaha saMbhava hai paraMtu jisane puNya nahIM kiyA hai usa puruSa ke dvArA bhraSTa manuSya bhava ko phira prApta karanA saMbhava nahIM hai, yahI yugasamila kA dRSTAnta hai / 2. ma'NussutaM cU. / 3. aduvA'vitathaM No adhiTThitaM cU. / 4. sAmAigaM padaM cU. / 5. NAtaeNa cU. / 158
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakeH gAthA 32 mAnaparityAgAdhikAraH Adi ko prANiyoM ne yathAvat anuSThAna nahIM kiyA hai, ata eva prANiyoM ko Atmahita durlabha hai // 31 // disampanna - punarapyupadezAntaramadhikRtyAha - - phira bhI zAstrakAra dUsarA upadeza dene ke lie kahate haiM - evaM 'mattA mahaMtaraM dhammamiNaM sahiyA bahU jnnaa| guruNo chaMdANuvattagA virayA tina [tinnA] mahoghamAhitaM / tti bemi (gAthAgram 152) / / 32 // chAyA - evaM matvA mahadantaraM dharmamenaM sahitAH bahavo janAH / / ____ gurorachabdAnuvartakAH viratAstIrNAH mahoghamArakhyAtam // iti bravImi / vyAkaraNa - (evaM) avyaya (iNaM, mahaMtaraM) dharma ke vizeSaNa (dhamma) karma (mattA) pUrvakAlika kriyA (sahiyA, guruNo chandANuvattagA, virayA) ye saba bahujana ke vizeSaNa haiM (mahoghaM) karma (tina) bahujana kA vizeSaNa (Ahita) bhAvavAcya ktAnta pada / anvayArtha - (eva) isa prakAra (mattA) mAnakara (mahaMtara) sarvottama (dhammamiNaM) isa Arhata dharma ko svIkAra karake (sahiyA) jJAnA ttagA) guru ke abhiprAya ke anusAra vartanevAle (virayA) pApa se rahita (bahu jaNA) bahuta janoM ne (mahoghaM) saMsAra sAgara ko (tintra) pAra kiyA hai (Ahita) yaha maiM Apase kahatA huuN| bhAvArtha - prANiyoM ko hita kI prApti bahuta kaThina hai, yaha jAnakara tathA yaha Arhata dharma saba dharmoM meM zreSTha hai, yaha samajhakara jJAnAdisampanna, guru ke upadiSTa mArga se calanevAle pApa se virata bahuta puruSoM ne isa saMsAra ko pAra kiyA hai, yaha maiM kahatA huuN| TIkA - evam uktarItyA AtmahitaM sudurlabhaM matvA jJAtvA dharmANAM ca mahadantaraM dharmavizeSa karmaNo vA vivaraM jJAtvA yadi vA 'mahaMtaraM' ti, manuSyAryakSetrAdikamavasaraM sadanuSThAnasya jJAtvA enaM jaina dharma zrutacAritrAtmakaM saha hitena vartanta iti sahitAH jJAnAdiyuktA bahavo janAH laghukarmANaH samAzritAH santo gurorAcAryAdestIrthaGkarasya vA chandAnuvartakAstaduktamArgAnuSThAyino viratAH pApebhyaH karmabhyaH santastIrNAH mahaughamapAraM saMsArasAgaramevamAkhyAtaM mayA bhavatAmaparaizca tIrthakRdbhiranyeSAm itizabdaH parisamAptyarthaM bravImIti pUrvavat // 32 // vaitAlIyasya dvitIyoddezakaH samAptaH / TIkArtha - ukta rIti se apanA hita prApta karanA atyanta durlabha hai, yaha jAnakara tathA saba dharmoM se mahAn antara rakhanevAle dharma vizeSa ko athavA karma ke antara ko jAnakara athavA uttama anuSThAna ke yogya manuSya aura AryakSetra Adi avasara ko jAnakara tathA isa zruta cAritra svarUpa Arhat dharma ko svIkArakara jJAna Adi se sampanna laghu karmI bahuta puruSa, AcArya Adi athavA tIrthaMkara ke batAye hue mArga kA anuSThAna karane vAle pApa karma se nivRtta ho gaye haiM aura unhoMne apAra saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kiyA hai, yaha maiMne Apa logoM se kahA hai aura dUsare (pUrva ke) tIrthaMkaroM ne dUsaroM se kahA hai| iti zabda samAptyarthaka hai 'bravImi' pUrvavat hai / iti dvitIyoddezakaH samAptaH // 32 // 1. mAtA cuu.| 2. madhogha0 cU. / 159
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyodezake: gAthA 1 atha vaitAlIyAdhyayanasya tRtIyoddezakasya prArambhaH ukto dvitIyoddezakaH, sAmprataM tRtIyaH samArabhyate, asya cAyamabhisambandhaH - ihAnantaroddezakAnte viratA ityuktaM, teSAM ca kadAcitparISahAH samudIryyeran ataH tatsahanaM vidheyamiti, uddezakArthAdhikAro'pi niryuktikAreNAbhihitaH yathA'jJAnopacitasya karmaNo'pacayo bhavatIti, sa ca parISahasahanAdevetyataH parISahAH soDhavyA ityanena sambandhenA''yAtasyAsyoddezakasyAdisUtram / dvitIya uddezaka samApta ho cukA aba tIsarA uddezaka Arambha kiyA jAtA hai / dUsare uddezaka ke sAtha isakA sambandha yaha hai, dUsare uddezaka ke anta meM kahA hai ki- " pApa se virata puruSa saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karate haiM" aba isa uddezaka meM kahA jAnevAlA hai ki sAdhu ko yadi kadAcit parISaha aura upasargoM kI udIraNA ho to unako sahana karanA cAhie kyoMki parISaha aura upasargoM ko sahana karane se hI ajJAna janita karmoM kA nAza hotA hai| niryuktikAra ne isa tIsare uddezaka kA arthAdhikAra batAte hue bhI yahI kahA hai ki parISaha aura upasargoM ke sahana se hI ajJAna janita karmoM kA apacaya hotA hai isalie sAdhu ko parISahoM ko sahana karanA cAhie, yahI batAne ke lie isa tIsare uddezaka kA janma huA hai / isa kA prathama sUtra yaha hai - saMvuDakammassa bhikkhuNo, jaM dukkhaM puDhaM abohie / taM saMjamaosacijjaI, maraNaM hecca vayaMti paMDiyA anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH 11811 chAyA - saMvRtakarmaNaH bhikSoH, yad duHkhaM spRSTamabodhinA / tatsaMyamato'vacIyate, maraNaM hitvA vrajanti paNDitAH // vyAkaraNa - (saMvuDakammassa) bhikSu kA vizeSaNa ( bhikkhuNo) sambandha SaSThyanta (abohie) hetu tRtIyAnta (jaM) sarvanAma duHkha kA vizeSaNa (puTThe) duHkha kA vizeSaNa ( duHkhaM) adhyAhRta asti kriyA kA kartA (taM) duHkha kA parAmarzaka sarvanAma (saMjamao) hetu paJcamyanta (avacijjaI) kriyA ( maraNaM) karma (hecca) pUrvakAlika kriyA ( vayaMti) kriyA (paMDiyA) kartA / anvayArtha - (saMvuDakammassa) ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA AnA jisane roka diyA hai ( bhikkhuNo ) aise bhikSu sAdhu ko (abohie ) ajJAna vaza (jaM dukkhaM) jo karma (puTTha) ba~dha gayA hai (taM) vaha (saMjamao) saMyama se ( avacijjaI) kSINa ho jAtA hai (paMDiyA) aura ve paMDita puruSa ( maraNaM heccA ) maraNa ko chor3akara (vayaMti) mokSa ko prApta karate haiM / bhAvArtha - jisa bhikSu ne ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA Agamana roka diyA hai, usako jo ajJAna vaza karmabandha huA hai / vaha saMyama ke anuSThAna se kSINa ho jAtA hai / ve vivekI puruSa, maraNa ko chor3akara mokSa ko prApta karate haiM / TIkA saMvRtAni niruddhAni karmANi anuSThAnAni samyaganupayogarUpANi vA mithyAdarzanAviratipramAdakaSAyayogarUpANi vA yasya bhikSoH sAdhoH sa tathA tasya yad duHkhamasadvedyaM tadupAdAnabhUtaM vA'STaprakAraM karma spRSTamiti baddhaspRSTanikAcitamityarthaH taccAtra abodhinA ajJAnenopacitaM sat saMyamato maunIndroktAt saptadazarUpAdanuSThAnAd apacIyate pratikSaNaM kSayamupayAti / etaduktaM bhavati - yathA taTAkodarasaMsthitamudakaM niruddhAparapravezadvAraM sadAdityakarasamparkAt pratyahamapacIyate, evaM saMvRtA zravadvArasya bhikSorindriyayogakaSAyaM prati saMlInatayA saMvRtAtmanaH sataH saMyamAnuSThAnena cAnekabhavAjJAnopacitaM karma kSIyate, ye ca saMvRtAtmAnaH sadanuSThAyinazca te hitvA tyaktvA maraNaM maraNasvabhAvamupalakSaNatvAjjAtijarAmaraNazokAdikaM tyaktvA mokSaM vrajanti paNDitAH sadasadvivekinaH, yadi vA paNDitAH sarvajJA evaM vadanti t prAk // 1 // 950 - TIkArtha - jisa sAdhu ne karmoM ko roka diyA hai athavA samyag anupayoga rUpa anuSThAna athavA mithyA darzana, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga rUpa karmoM ko jisane roka diyA hai / usa sAdhu ko ajJAna vaza jo duHkhapratikUla vedanIya athavA duHkha ke kAraNa svarUpa ATha prakAra ke karma, baddha, spRSTa tathA nikAcita bheda se upacita 1. saMjamato vicijjatI cU. /
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakeH gAthA 2 anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH hue haiM, ve tIrthaMkarokta 17 prakAra ke saMyama ke anuSThAna se pratikSaNa nAza ko prApta hote haiM / bhAva yaha hai ki jisa tAlAba meM pAnI Ane kA mArga banda hai, usameM pahale kA rahA huA jala jaise sUrya kI kiraNoM ke sambandha se pratidina ghaTatA jAtA hai, usI taraha jisa sAdhu ne Azrava dvAra ko banda kara diyA hai tathA indriya, yoga aura kaSAya ko rokane meM sadA sAvadhAna rahatA hai, usa saMvRtAtmA puruSa ke aneka janma saMcita ajJAna janita, karma, saMyama ke anuSThAna se kSINa ho jAte haiM / jo puruSa, saMvRtAtmA hai aura satkarma kA anuSThAna karate haiM / ve maraNa svabhAva ko prApta karate haiM / jo sat aura asat ke vivekI haiM, unheM paMDita kahate haiM / athavA jo pahale kahA gayA hai use sarvajJa puruSa aisA hI kahate haiM // 1 // - ye'pi ca tenaiva bhavena na mokSamApnuvanti tAnadhikRtyAha - - jo puruSa usI bhava meM mokSa ko nahIM prApta karate haiM, unake viSaya meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM - je vinavaNAhi'josiyA.saMtinnehiM samaM viyaahiyaa| tamhA udyaM ti pAsahA adakkhu kAmAi rogavaM // 2 // chAyA - ye vijJApanAbhirjuSTAH saMtINaiH samaM vyAkhyAtAH / tasmAd UrdhvaM pazyata adrAkSuH kAmAn rogavat // vyAkaraNa - (je) sarvanAma, adhyAhRta puruSa kA vizeSaNa (vinavaNAhi) kartR tRtIyAnta (ajosiyA) karmaktAnta, puruSa kA vizeSaNa (te) puruSa kA parAmarzaka sarvanAma (saMtinnehiM) tulyArthaka zabda ke yoga meM tRtIyAnta (sama) kriyA vizeSaNa (viyAhiyA) karma ktAnta puruSa kA vizeSaNa (tamhA) hetu paJcamyanta (uDDa) kriyA vizeSaNa (pAsaha) kriyA (kAmAi) karma (rogavaM) karma vizeSaNa (adakkhu) kriyA / anvayArtha - (je) jo puruSa (vinnavaNAhiM) striyoM se (ajosiyA) sevita nahIM haiM (saMtinnehiM) ve mukta puruSoM ke (sama) samAna (viyAhiyA) kahe gaye haiM (tamhA) isalie (uDDaM) strI parityAga ke bAda hI (pAsahA) mokSa kI prApti hotI hai / yaha dekho (kAmAi) kAma bhogoM ko jina puruSoM ne (rogavaM) roga ke samAna (adakkhu) dekhA hai / ve mukta ke samAna haiN| bhAvArtha - jo puruSa, striyoM se sevita nahIM hai| ve mukta puruSa ke sadRza haiN| strI parityAga ke bAda mukti hotI hai / yaha jAnanA cAhie / jisane kAma bhoga ko roga ke samAna jAna liyA hai / ve puruSa mukta puruSa ke sadRza haiM / TIkA - ye mahAsattvAH kAmArthibhirvijJApyante yAstadarthinyo vA kAminaM vijJApayanti tAH vijJApanAH striyastAbhiH ajuSTAH asevitAH kSayaM vA avasAyalakSaNamatItAste santIrNaiH muktaiH samaM vyAkhyAtAH, atIrNA api santo yataste niSkiJcanatayA zabdAdiSu viSayeSvapratibaddhAH saMsArodanvatastaTopAntavartino bhavanti, tasmAd Urdhvamiti mokSaM yoSitparityAgAdvodhvaM yad bhavati tatpazyata yUyam / ye ca kAmAn rogavad vyAdhikalpAn adrAkSuH dRSTavantaste saMtIrNasamAH vyAkhyAtAH / tathA coktam - pupphaphalANaM ca rasaM surAi maMsassa mahiliyANaM ca / jANatA je virayA te dukarakArae vaMde" ||1|| tRtIyapAdasya pAThAntaraM vA "uDDe tiriyaM ahe tahA" Urdhvamiti saudharmAdiSu tiriyamiti tiryagloke, adha iti bhavanapatyAdau ye kAmAstAn rogavad adrAkSurye te tIrNakalpAH vyAkhyAtA iti // 2 // TIkArtha - kAmI puruSa jisake prati apanI kAmanA prakaTa karatA hai athavA jo kAma sevana ke lie kAmI ko apanA abhiprAya prakaTa karatI haiM, use 'vijJApanA' kahate haiM / 'vijJApanA' nAma striyoM kA hai / jo mahAsattva puruSa striyoM se sevita nahIM haiM athavA jo striyoM ke dvArA vinAza svarUpa kSaya ko prApta nahIM haiM ve, mukta puruSoM ke sadRza kahe gaye haiN| yadyapi ve saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kiye hue nahIM haiM tathApi ve niSkiJcana aura zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakta nahIM hone ke kAraNa saMsAra sAgara ke taTa ke samIpa hI sthita haiM / isalie strI saMsarga ke tyAga ke 1. jhoSo'vasAnam / 2. staTAntarva0 pra. / 3. puSpaphalAnAM ca rasaM surAyA maMsasya mahelAnAM ca / jAnanto ye viratAstAn duSkarakArakAn vande / / 1 / / 161
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezaH gAthA 3 anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH bAda hI mokSa hotA hai / yaha jAnanA cAhie / jina mahAtmAoM ne kAma bhogoM ko roga ke sadRza dekha liyA hai| ve bhI mukta puruSa ke sadRza hI kahe gaye haiM / kahA bhI hai "pupphaphalANaM" arthAt jinhoMne phUla aura phala kA rasa, madya, mA~sa evaM mahilAoM ko anartha kA kAraNa jAnakara tyAga diyA hai / una duSkara karma karanevAle puruSoM ko maiM vandanA karatA hU~ / yahA~ tIsare caraNa kA yaha pAThAntara pAyA jAtA hai "uDDuM tiriyaM ahe tahA" arthAt saudharma Adi devaloka meM aura tiryyak loka meM evaM bhavanapati Adi loka meM jo kAmabhoga vidyamAna haiM, unheM jo mahAtmA roga ke sadRza samajhate haiM / ve saMsAra ko pAra kiye puruSoM ke samAna kahe gaye haiM // 2 // - punarapyupadezAntaramadhikRtyAha - aba sUtrakAra dUsarA upadeza dene ke lie kahate haiM aggaM vaNiehiM 1 AhiyaM dhAraMtI 2 rAINiyA ihaM / evaM 'paramA mahavvayA akkhAyA u sarAibhoyaNA // 3 // chAyA - agraM vaNigbhirAhitaM dhArayanti rAjAna iha / evaM paramAni mahAvratAni AkhyAtAni sarAtribhojanAni || vyAkaraNa - ( aggaM) karma (vaNiehiM ) kartR tRtIyAnta (AhiyaM ) karma kA vizeSaNa ( dhAraMtI) kriyA ( rAINiyA) kartA ( ihaM) avyaya ( evaM ) avyaya (sarAibhoyaNA) (akkhAyA) (paramA) mahavvayA ke vizeSaNa (mahavvayA) karma (u) avyaya / anvayArtha - (iha) isa loka meM (vaNiehiM) baniyoM ke dvArA (AhiyaM) dUra deza se lAye hue (aggaM) uttamottama vastuoM ko (rAINiyA ) rAjA mahArAjA Adi (dhArantI ) dhAraNa karate haiM (evaM ) isI taraha (akkhAyA) AcArya dvArA pratipAdita ( sarAibhoyaNA) rAtri bhojana parityAga ke sahita (paramA) utkRSTa (mahavvayA) mahAvratoM ko sAdhu puruSa dhAraNa karate haiM / - bhAvArtha - jaise baniyoM ke dvArA lAye hue uttamottama ratna aura vastra Adi ko bar3e-bar3e rAjA mahArAjA Adi dhAraNa karate haiM, isI taraha AcAryoM ke dvArA kahe hue, rAtri bhojana viramaNa ke sahita pAMca mahAvratoM ko sAdhu puruSa dhAraNa karate haiN| TIkA 'agraM'varyaM pradhAnaM ratnavastrAbharaNAdikaM tadyathA vaNigbhirdezAntarAd 'Ahitam' DhaukitaM rAjAnastatkalpA IzvarAdayaH 'iha' asminmanuSyaloke 'dhArayanti' bibhrati, evametAnyapi mahAvratAni ratnakalpAni AcAryairAkhyAtAni pratipAditAni niyojitAni 'sarAtribhojanAni' rAtribhojanaviramaNaSaSThAni sAdhavo bibhrati, tuzabdaH pUrvaratnebhyo mahAvrataratnAnAM vizeSApAdaka iti, idamuktaM bhavati yathA pradhAnaratnAnAM rAjAna eva bhAjanamevaM mahAvrataratnAnAmapi mahAsattvA eva sAdhavo bhAjanaM nAnye iti // 3 // kiJca - - - TIkArtha jaise baniyoM ke dvArA dUsare deza se lAye hue pradhAna ratna, vastra aura pAtra Adi ko rAjA mahArAjA tathA rAjA ke samAna bar3e-bar3e aizvaryyavAle loga dhAraNa karate haiM / isI taraha AcAryoM ke dvArA kahe hue rAtri bhojana viramaNa vrata evaM ratnatulya ina pA~ca mahAvratoM ko sAdhu puruSa dhAraNa karate haiM / yahA~ 'tu' zabda pUrva ratnoM kI apekSA mahAvratoM kI viziSTatA batAtA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jaise pradhAna ratnoM kA rAjA hI bhAjana hotA haiM, isI taraha mahAvrata rUpI ratnoM kA mahA parAkramI sAdhu puruSa hI pAtra haiM, dUsare nahIM ||3|| je iha sAyANugA narA ajjhovavannA kAmehiM mucchiyA / 'kivaNeNa samaM pagabbhiyA, na vi jANaMti samAhimAhitaM 11811 chAyA ye haha sAtAnugAH narAH adhyupapannAH kAmeSu mUrcchitAH / 1. ANiyaM cU. / 2. rAyANayA cU. / 3. paramANi mahavvatANi, akkhAtyANi sarAtibhoyaNANi cU. / 4. kAmesu cU. / 5. kimaNeNa cU. / 162
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakaH gAthA 5 anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH kRpaNena samaM pragalbhitAHnA'pi jAnanti samAdhimAkhyAtam // vyAkaraNa - (je) sarvanAma, nara kA vizeSaNa (iha) avyaya (sAyANugA) nara kA vizeSaNa (ajjhovavannA, kAmehiM mucchiyA) nara ke vizeSaNa (kivaNeNa) tulyArtha ke yoga meM tRtIyAnta (sama) kriyA vizeSaNa (narA) kartA (pagabmiyA) nara kA vizeSaNa (na, vi) avyaya (jANaMti) kriyA (AhitaM) samAdhi kA vizeSaNa (samAhi) karma / anvayArtha - (iha) isa loka meM (je narA) jo manuSya (sAyANugA) sukha ke pIche calate haiM (ajjhovavannA) tathA samRddhi, rasa aura sAtA gaurava meM Asakta haiM (kAmehiM) aura kAma bhoga meM mUrchita haiM (kivaNeNa) ve indriya laMpaToM ke (sama) samAna (pagabbhiyA) dhRSTatA ke sAtha kAma sevana karate haiM (AhitaM samAhi) aise loga kahane para bhI samAdhi dharmadhyAna ko (na vi jANaMti) nahIM samajhate haiN| bhAvArtha - isa loka meM jo puruSa sukha ke pIche calate haiM tathA samRddhi, rasa aura sAtAgaurava meM Asakta haiM evaM kAma bhoga meM mUrcchita haiM, ve indriyalampaToM ke samAna hI kAma sevana meM dhRSTatA karate haiN| aise loga kahane para bhI dharma dhyAna ko nahIM samajhate haiM / TIkA - ye narA laghuprakRtayaH 'iha' asmin manuSyaloke sAtaM sukhamanugacchatIti sAtAnugAH sukhazIlA aihikAmuSmikApAya(yA) bhIravaH samRddhirasasAtAgauraveSu 'adhyupapannA' gRddhAH tathA 'kAmeSu' icchAmadanarUpeSu 'mUrcchitA' kAmotkaTatRSNAH kRpaNo dIno varAkaka indriyaiH parAjitastena samAH tadvatkAmAsevane 'pragalbhitAH' dhRSTatAM gatAH, yadi vA kimanena stokena doSaNAsamyakpratyupekSaNAdirUpeNAsmatsaMyamasya virAdhanaM bhaviSyatyevaM pramAdavantaH kartavyeSvavasIdantaH samastamapi saMyamaM paTavanmaNikuTTimavadvA malinIkurvanti, evambhUtAzca te 'samAdhi' dharmadhyAnAdikam 'AkhyAtaM' kathitamapi na jAnantIti // 4 // TIkArtha - isa manuSya loka meM jo manuSya laghu prakRtivAle haiM aura isaloka aura paraloka ke duHkhoM se Darate hue sukha ke pIche calate haiM tathA samRddhi-rasa aura sAtA gaurava meM Asakta haiM evaM kAma bhoga meM utkaTa tRSNAvAle haiM ve, indriyoM se parAjita dIna puruSa ke samAna kAma sevana meM dhRSTatA karate haiM / athavA jo puruSa yaha samajhate haiM ki- "acchI taraha pratilekhana Adi samiti kA pAlana nahIM karane Adi alpa doSoM se kyA merA saMyama naSTa ho sakatA haiM ?" ve isa prakAra pramAda karate hue vastra aura maNimaya bhUmi kI taraha nirmala apane samasta saMyama ko malina kara DAlate haiN| aise loga kahane para bhI dharmadhyAna Adi ko nahIM samajhate haiM // 4 // - punarapyupadezAntaramadhikRtyAha - - phira zAstrakAra dUsarA upadeza dete haiM jaise - vAheNa jahA va vicchae, abale hoi gavaM pcoie| 1se aMtaso appathAmae, nAivahai abale visIyati chAyA - vAhena yathAvavikSato'balo bhavati gauH pracoditaH / so'ntazo'lpasthAmA nAtivahatyaSalo viSIdati // _ vyAkaraNa - (vAheNa) kartR tRtIyAnta (jahA) avyaya (va vicchae, pacoie, abale) gavaM ke vizeSaNa (appathAmae) gavaM kA vizeSaNa (aMtaso) avyaya (se) gavaM kA vizeSaNa (aivahai) kriyA (gavaM) kartA / anvayArtha - (jahA) jaise (vAhena) gAr3IvAna ke dvArA (va vicchae) cAbuka mArakara (pacoie) prerita kiyA huA (abale) durbala (gavaM) baila cala nahIM sakatA haiM / kiMtu (se) vaha (appathAmae) alpa sAmarthyavAlA (abale) durbala baila, (aMtaso) AkhirakAra (nAivahai) bhAra vAhana nahIM kara sakatA hai apitu (visIyai) kIcar3a Adi meM phaMsakara kleza bhogatA haiM / bhAvArtha - jaise gAr3IvAn ke dvArA cAbuka mArakara prerita kiyA huA bhI durbala baila kaThina mArga ko pAra nahIM karatA hai kintu alpa parAkramI tathA durbala hone ke kAraNa vaha viSama mArga meM kleza bhogatA haiM, paraMtu bhAra vahana karane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai| 1. pyacAlo / 163
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezaH gAthA 6 anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH TIkA- 'vyAdhena' lubdhakena 'jahA va'tti yathA 'gava'nti mRgAdipazurvividhamanekaprakAreNa kUTapAzAdinA kSataH paravazIkRtaH zramaM vA grAhitaH praNodito'pyabalo bhavati, jAtazramatvAt gantumasamarthaH, yadi vA vAhayatIti vAhaH zAkaTikastena yathAvadavahan gaurvividhaM pratodAdinA kSataH pracodito'pyabalo viSamapathAdau gantumasamartho bhavati, 'sa cAntazaH' maraNAntamapi yAvadalpasAmarthyo nAtIva voDhuM zaknoti, evambhUtazca 'abalo' bhAraM voDhumasamarthaH tatraiva paGkAdau viSIdatIti // 5 // TIkArtha mRga Adi pazu vyAdha ke dvArA kUTapAza Adi aneka prakAra se ghAyala kiyA huA athavA thakAyA huA durbala ho jAtA hai ataH preraNA karane para bhI vaha thaka jAne ke kAraNa cala nahIM sakatA / athavA vahana karAnevAle ko 'vAha' kahate haiM / 'vAha' nAma gAr3IvAna kA hai / jaise gAr3I ko ThIka-ThIka vahana nahIM karate hue baila ko gAr3IvAn, cAbuka mArakara calane ke lie prerita karatA hai paraMtu durbala hone ke kAraNa vaha baila viSama mArga meM cala nahIM sakatA, vaha maraNAnta kaSTa pAkara bhI durbala hone ke kAraNa bhAra ko vahana nahIM kara sakatA, kintu vahIM kicar3a Adi viSama sthAnoM meM kaSTa bhogatA hai // 5 // ti dRSTAnta batAkara aba sUtrakAra dASTanti batAte haiM evaM kAmesaNaM viU [dU] ajja sue payahejja [hAmi] saMthavaM / kAmI kAme Na kAmae, laddhe vA vi aladdhe kaNhuI - - - -- chAyA - evaM kAmeSaNAyAM vidvAna, adyadhaH prajahyAtsaMstavam / kAmI kAmAjha kAmayellabdhAnvA'pyalabdhAn kutazcit // vyAkaraNa ( evaM ) avyaya ( kAmesaNaM) karma (viU) kAmI kA vizeSaNa (ajjasue) avyaya ( payahejja) kriyA (saMthavaM ) karma (kAmI) kartA (Na) avyaya ( kAmae) kriyA (laddhe) kAma kA vizeSaNa (vAvi) avyaya (alakhe) kAma kA vizeSaNa (kaNhuI) avyaya / 9EX // 6 // anvayArtha - (evaM) isI taraha ( kAmesaNaM viU) kAma ke anveSaNa meM nipuNa puruSa (ajjasue) Aja yA kala (saMthavaM ) kAma bhoga kI eSaNA ko (payahejja) chor3a deve aisI cintAmAtra karatA hai paraMtu (kAmI) kAmI puruSa (kAme) kAma kI (na kAmae) kAmanA na kare aura (laddhevAvi) aura mile hue kAma bhoga ko bhI (aladdhe kaNhuI) nahIM mile ke samAna jAne / bhAvArtha - kAma bhoga ke anveSaNa meM nipuNa puruSa, Aja yA kala kAma bhoga ko chor3a de, aisI vaha cintA mAtra karatA hai paraMtu chor3a nahIM sakatA hai| ataH kAma bhoga kI kAmanA hI nahIM karanI cAhie aura prApta kAma bhogoM ko aprApta kI taraha jAnakara unase niHspRha ho jAnA cAhie / TIkA- 'evam' anantaroktayA nItyA kAmAnAM zabdAdInAM viSayANAM yA gaveSaNA' prArthanA tasyAM kartavyAyAM 'vidvAn' nipuNaH kAmaprArthanAsaktaH zabdAdipaGke magnaH sa caivaMbhUto'dya zvo vA saMstavaM paricayaM kAmasambandhaM prajahyAt kileti, evamadhyavasAyyeva sarvadA'vatiSThate na ca tAn kAmAn abalo balIvardavat viSamaM mArgaM tyaktumalaM kiJcana caihikAmuSmikApAyadarzitayA kAmI bhUtvopanatAnapi kAmAn zabdAdiviSayAn vairasvAmijambUnAmAdivadvA kAmayedabhilaSediti tathA kSullakakumAravat kutazcinnimittAt "suTTugAiya" mityAdinA pratibuddho labdhAnapi prAptAnapi kAmAn alabdhasamAn manyamAno mahAsattvatayA tanniHspRho bhavediti // 6 // , TIkArtha - pUrvokta prakAra se zabdAdi viSayoM ke anveSaNa karane meM nipuNa arthAt kAma kI prArthanA meM Asakta puruSa zabdAdi rUpa viSaya paMka meM pha~sakara Aja yA kala kAma ke paricaya ko chor3a deve aisA vicAra mAtra sadA kiyA karatA hai, paraMtu durbala baila jaise viSama mArga ko nahIM chor3a sakatA hai, usI taraha vaha una kAmoM ko nahIM chor3a sakatA hai / ata: kAmI hokara bhI isa loka aura paraloka ke kaSTa ko dekhakara mile hue zabdAdi viSayoM 1. jeNa tassa tahiM appathAmatA, acayaMto khalu se'vasIdatI / 2. yA'nveSaNA / 3. bAlo, na balaH / 4. naivai0 /
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyodezakeH gAthA 7-8 anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH ko vajrasvAmI aura jambUsvAmI Adi kI taraha icchA nahIM karanI cAhie [arthAt una kAmabhogoM ko chor3ane kI icchA karanI cAhie / ] tathA kSullakakumAra kI taraha kisI bhI nimitta se 'sugAiya'- zloka ke dvArA pratibodha pAye hue puruSa ko mile hue viSayoM ko nahIM mile hue ke samAna hI jAnakara tathA mahAsattvavAn banakara unase niHspRha ho jAnA cAhie // 6 // - kimiti kAmaparityAgo vidheya ityAzaGkayAha - - kAma kA parityAga kyoM karanA cAhie ? yaha AzaMkA kara ke sUtrakAra kahate haiM - mA paccha asAdhutA bhave, accehI aNusAsa appagaM / ahiyaM ca asAhu soyatI, se thaNati paridevatI bahu // 7 // chAyA - mA pazcAdasAdhutA bhavedatyehanuzAdhyAtmAnam / adhikaM cAsAdhuH zocate sa stanati paridevate bahu / / vyAkaraNa - (mA, paccha) avyaya (asAdhutA) kartA (accehI, aNusAsa) kriyA (appagaM) karma (ahiyaM) kriyA vizeSaNa (ca) avyaya (asAhu) kartA (soyatI) kriyA (se) asAdhu kA vizeSaNa (thaNati, paridevatI) kriyA (bahuM) kriyA vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - (paccha) pIche (mA asAdhutA bhave) durgati gamana na ho isalie (accehI) viSaya sevana se (appagaM) apane AtmA ko pRthak karo (aNusAsa) aura use zikSA do (asAhu) asAdhu puruSa (ahiyaM ca) adhika (soyatI) zoka karatA hai (se, thaNati) vaha bahuta cillAtA hai (bahuM paridevatI) aura vaha bahuta rotA hai / bhAvArtha - maraNa kAla ke pazcAta durgati na ho isalie viSaya sevana se apane AtmA ko haTA denA cAhie aura use zikSA denI cAhie ki asAdhu puruSa, bahuta zoka karatA hai, vaha cillAtA hai Ara rAtA ha TIkA - mA pazcAt maraNakAle bhavAntare vA kAmAnuSaGgAd asAdhutA kugatigamanAdikarUpA bhavet prApnuyAditi, ato viSayAsaGgAdAtmAnama atyehi tyAjaya tathA AtmAnaM ca anuzAdhi Atmano'nuzAstiM karu yathA- he jIva ! yo hi asAdhuH asAdhukarmakArI hiMsA'nRtasteyAdau pravRtaH san durgatau patitaH adhikam atyarthamevaM zocati, sa ca paramAdhArmikaiH kadarthyamAnaH tiryakSu vA kSudhAdivedanAgrasto'tyarthaM stanati sazabdaM niHzvasiti tathA paridaivate vilapati Akrandati subahitihA mAtarmiyata iti trAtA naivA'sti sAmprataM kazcit / kiM zaraNaM me syAdiha duSkRtacaritasya paapsy?| ityevamAdIni duHkhAnyasAdhukAriNaH prApnuvantItyato viSayAnuSaGgo na vidheya ityevamAtmano'nuzAsanaM kurviti sambandhanIyam // 7 // kiJca TIkArtha - kAma meM Asakta hone ke kAraNa maraNa kAla meM athavA dUsare bhava meM durgati na ho isalie viSaya sevana se apane ko alaga haTAnA cAhie tathA apane AtmA ko isa prakAra zikSA denI cAhie ki- "he jIva! hiMsA. jhaTha tathA corI Adi asata karma karanevAlA asAdhu puruSa, durgati meM jAkara paramAdhArmikoM ke dvArA pIr3ita kiyA jAtA huA bahuta zoka karatA hai tathA tiryaJca hokara kSudhA se vyAkUla vaha jIva bahuta cillAtA hai tathA vaha bahuta rotA huA kahatA hai ki- 'he mAta ! maiM mara rahA hU~, merA koI isa samaya rakSaka nahIM hai| maiMne bar3e pApa kiye haiM / mujha pApI kA zaraNa isa samaya kauna ho sakatA hai ? / isa prakAra asatkarma karanevAle puruSa, bahuta duHkha bhogate haiM / isalie viSaya saMsarga nahIM karanA cAhie, isa prakAra AtmA ko zikSA do // 7 // iha jIviyameva pAsahA, taruNe vAsasayasya tuTTatI / ittaravAse ya bujjhaha, giddhanarA kAmesu 'mucchiyA // 8 // 1. tave cU. | 2. passadhA cU. 1 3. taruNago vAsasayassa tiuTTati cU. / 4. cippitA cU. / 165
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake: gAthA 9 anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH chAyA - iha jIvitameva pazyata, taruNa eva varSazatasya truTyati / itvaravAsaM ca budhyadhvaM gRddhanarAH kAmeSu mUrcchiyAH || vyAkaraNa - ( iha ) avyaya ( jIviyaM) karma (eva) avyaya ( pAsahA) kriyA madhyama puruSa (taruNe) adhikaraNa (vAsasayassa) sambandha SaSThyanta pada ( tuTTatI) kriyA ( ittaravAse) karma (ya) avyaya ( bujjhaha) kriyA (giddhanarA) kartA (kAmesu) adhikaraNa (mucchiyA) nara kA vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - ( iha ) isa loka meM (jIviyameva ) jIvana ko hI ( pAsaha) dekho (vAsasayassa) sau varSa kI AyuvAle puruSa kA bhI jIvana, (taruNe ) yuvAvasthA meM hI ( tuTTatI) naSTa ho jAtA hai| (ittaravAseva bujjhaha ) isa jIvana ko thor3e dina ke nivAsa ke samAna samajho ( giddhanarA) kSudra manuSya (kAmeSu) kAma bhoga meM (mucchiyA) mUrcchita hote haiM / bhAvArtha - he manuSyoM ! isa martyaloka meM pahale to apane jIvana ko hI dekho| koI manuSya zatAyu hokara bhI yuvAvasthA meM hI mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai / ataH isa jIvana ko thor3e kAla ke nivAsa sthAna ke samAna samajho / kSudra manuSya hI viSaya bhoga meM Asakta hote haiM / TIkA - 'iha asmin saMsAre AstAM tAvadanyajjIvitameva sakalasukhAspadamanityatA''ghrAtam AvIcimaraNena pratikSaNaM vizarArusvabhAvaM tathA sarvAyuHkSaya eva vA taruNa eva vA yuvaiva varSazatAyurapyupakramato'dhyavasAnanimittAdirUpAdAyuSaH truTayati pracyavate, yadivA sAmprataM subahvapyAyurvarSazataM tacca tasya tadante tacca sAgaropamApekSayA katipayanimeSaprAyatvAt itvaravAsakalpaM vartate stokanivAsakalpamityevaM budhyadhvaM yUyaM, tathaivaMbhUte'pyAyuSi narAH puruSAH laghuprakRtayaH kAmeSu zabdAdiSu viSayeSu gRddhA adhyupapannAH mUrcchitAH tatraivA''saktacetaso narakAdiyAtanA - sthAnamApnuvantIti zeSaH // 8 // api ca TIkArtha isa saMsAra meM aura vastuoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? samasta sukhoM kA sthAna apane jIvana ko hI pahale dekho| yaha jIvana, anityatA se yukta hai aura 1 AvIci maraNa se pratikSaNa vinAzI hai / samasta Ayu kSINa hone para athavA adhyavasAna' nimitta svarUpa upakrama ke kAraNa koI zatAyu puruSa bhI yuvAvasthA meM hI mara jAtA hai / athavA vartamAna meM isa martyaloka meM apane yahA~ saba se bar3I Ayu sau varSa kI mAnI jAtI hai, vaha bhI sau varSa ke anta meM samApta hI ho jAtI hai aura vaha Ayu sAgaropama kAla kI apekSA kaI eka nimiSa ke samAna hI hai isalie vaha thor3e dina ke nivAsa ke samAna hai, yaha smjho| Ayu kI aisI avasthA meM kSudra arthAt laghu prakRti ke jIva hI zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakta hote haiM aura Asakta hokara naraka Adi yAtanA sthAna ko prApta karate haiM // 8 // - je iha AraMbhanissiyA, AtadaMDA (Da) egaMtalUsagA / gaMtA te pAvalogayaM, acirarAyaM AsuriyaM disaM 11811 chAyA - ya iha ArambhanizritA, AtmadaNDA ekAntalUSakAH / gantAraste pApalokakaM, cirarAtramAsurIM dizam // 1. "A samaMtAdvIcaya vIcayaH " AyurdalikavicyutilakSaNA avasthA yasmiMstadAvIci / athavA vIcirvicchedastadabhAvAdavIciH dIrghatvaM tu prAkRtatvAttadevaMbhUtaM maraNamAvIcimaraNam" / jaise samudra kI taraMge pratikSaNa Upara Akara naSTa hotI rahatI haiM, isI taraha pratikSaNa Ayu kA naSTa honA AvIcimaraNa kahalAtA hai / athavA viccheda honA vIci kahalAtA hai aura viccheda na honA avIci hai arthAt jo lagAtAra hotA rahatA hai, use AvIci kahate hai / ataH pratikSaNa honevAle Ayu kA nAzarUpI maraNa ko AvIci maraNa kahate haiM / yahA~ prAkRtatvAt dIrgha huA hai / 2. ( adhyavasAna nimitta ) '"atiharSaviSAdAbhyAmadhikamavasAnaM cintanamadhyavasAnaM tasmAdAyurbhidyate upakramyate Ayuratizayena hRdayAMzarodhAt " athavA rAgasnehabhayabhedAdadhyavasAnaM tridhA tasmAdAyurbhidyate / nimittaM daNDakazAdikaM tatra ca satyAyurbhidyate / " atyanta harSa aura viSAda ke kAraNa aticintA karanA adhyavasAna kahalAtA hai| isake hone para Ayu naSTa ho jAtI hai kyoMki aticintA se hRdaya kI gati ruka jAtI hai / athavA rAga-dveSa aura bhaya ke kAraNa bhI ati cintA utpanna hotI hai aura usase Ayu naSTa ho jAtI hai| lAThI cAbuka Adi ko nimitta kahate haiM / inase bhI Ayu naSTa ho jAtI hai / 3. cirakAlaM cU. / 166
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake: gAthA 10 anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH vyAkaraNa - ( iha ) avyaya (je, AraMbhanissiyA, AtadaMDA, egaMtalUsagA, te) ye saba adhyAhRta nara ke vizeSaNa haiM ( pAvalogayaM) karma (cirarAya) kriyA vizeSaNa (AsuriyaM disaM ) pApaloka kA vizeSaNa (gaMtA) nara kA vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - ( iha ) isa loka meM (je) jo manuSya (AraMbhanissiyA) AraMbha meM Asakta (AtadaMDA) AtmA ko daMDa denevAle ( egaMtalUsagA ) aura ekAnta rUpa se prANiyoM ke hiMsaka haiM (te) ve (pAvalogayaM) pApaloka yAnI naraka meM (cirarAyaM) cirakAla ke lie (gaMtA) jAte haiM (AsuriyaM disaM) tathA ve asura sambandhI dizA ko jAte haiM / bhAvArtha - jo manuSya AraMbha meM Asakta tathA AtmA ko daMDa denevAle aura jIvoM ke hiMsaka haiM, ve cirakAla ke lie naraka Adi pApalokoM meM jAte haiN| yadi bAla tapasyA Adi se ve devatA hoM to bhI adhama asurasaMjJaka devatA hote haiM / TIkA ye kecana mahAmohAkulitacetasaH iha asmin manuSyaloke Arambhe hiMsAdike sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpe nizcayena zritAH saMbaddhA adhyupapannAste AtmAnaM daNDayantItyAtmadaNDakAH, tathaikAntenaiva jantUnAM lUSakAH hiMsakAH sadanuSThAnasya vA dhvaMsakAH, evaMbhUtAH gantAro yAsyanti pApaM lokaM pApakAriNAM yo loko narakAdiH, cirarAtram iti prabhUtaM kAlaM tannivAsino bhavanti, tathA bAlatapazcaraNAdinA yadyapi tathAvidhadevatvApattiH tathApi asurANAmiyamAsurI tAM dizaM yAnti aparapreSyAH kilbiSikAH devAdhamAH bhavantItyarthaH // 9 // kiJca - - TIkArtha mahA moha ke prabhAva se jinakA citta Akula hai, aise jo loga isa manuSyaloka meM sAvadyAnuSThAna rUpa hiMsA Adi kAryoM meM nizcaya rUpa se Asakta haiM tathA AtmA ko daMDa denevAle aura prANiyoM ke ekAnta rUpa se hiMsaka haiM athavA satkarma ke vidhvaMsaka haiM, ve pApiyoM ke loka naraka Adi sthAnoM meM jAte haiM aura ve vahA~ cirakAla taka nivAsa karate haiM / yadi bAla tapasyA Adi ke prabhAva se ve devatA hoM to bhI asura sambandhI dizA ko hI jAte haiM arthAt ve dUsaroM ke dAsa bhUta adhama kilbiSI devatA hote haiM // 9 // - Na ya saMkhayamAhu jIvitaM, tahavi ya bAlajaNo pagabbhaI / paccuppantreNa kAriyaM ko dahaM paraloyamAgate? , chAyA - na ca saMskAryyamAhurjIvitaM tathApi ca bAlajanaH pragalbhate / pratyutpalena kAryyaM ko dRSTvA paralokamAgataH // 118011 vyAkaraNa (Na, ya) avyaya ( jIvitaM ) karma ( saMkhayaM) jIvita kA vizeSaNa (Ahu) kriyA ( tahavi ya) avyaya ( bAlajaNo ) kartA (pagabmaI) kriyA (pacuppantreNa) abheda tRtIyAnta (kAriyaM) adhyAhRta asmi kriyA kA kartA (ko) kartA (dahUM) pUrvakAlika kriyA (paraloyaM) karma ( Agate) kartA kA vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - ( jIvitaM ) jIvana ko ( saMkhayaM) saMskAra karane yogya ( Na ya Ahu) sarvajJoM ne nahIM kahA hai (tahavi ya) to bhI (bAlajaNo ) mUrkha jana (pagamaI) pApa karane meM dhRSTatA karate haiN| ve kahate hai ki ( paccuppantreNa kAriyaM) mujha ko to vartamAna sukha se prayojana hai (paraloyaM) paraloka ko (da) dekhakara (ko Agate) kauna AyA hai / meM bhAvArtha - sarvajJa puruSoM ne kahA hai ki - "yaha jIvana saMskAra karane yogya nahIM hai" tathApi mUrkha jIva pApa karane dhRSTatA karate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki hama ko vartamAna sukha se prayojana hai, paraloka ko dekhakara kauna AyA hai ? / TIkA - na ca naiva truTitaM jIvitamAyuH saMskattuM saMdhAtuM zakyate evamAhuH sarvajJAH tathAhi "" daMDakaliyaM karitA vaccaMti hu rAio ya divasA ya / AuM saMvellaMtA gatA ya Na puNo niyattaMti ||1|| tathApi evamapi vyavasthite jIvAnAmAyuSi bAlajano ajJo loko nirvivekatayA asadanuSThAne pravRttiM kurvan pragalbhate dhRSTatAM yAti asadanuSThAnenA'pi na lajjata ityarthaH, sa cAjJo janaH pApAni karmANi kurvan pareNa codito dhRSTatayA alIkapANDityAbhimAnenedamuttaramAha - pratyutpannena vartamAnakAlabhAvinA paramArthasatA atItAnAgatayorvinaSTA 1. daNDakalitaM kurvatyo vrajanti rAtrayazca divasAtha / AyuH saMvelayantyaH gatAzca punarna nivarttante ||1|| - 167
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakaH gAthA 11 anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH nutpannatvenAvidyamAnatvAt kArya prayojanaM prekSApUrvakAribhistadeva prayojanasAdhakatvAdAdIyate, evaM ca satIhaloka eva vidyate na paraloka iti darzayati- 'ka: paralokaM dRSTvehAyAtaH tathA cocuH piba khAda ca sAdhu zobhane ! yadatItaM varagAtri / tala te / nahi bhIru ! gataM nivartate samudayamAtramidaM kalevaram ||1|| tathA etAvAneva puruSo yAvAnindriyagocaraH / bhadre ! vRkapadaM pazya yada vadanyabahuzrutAH ||2||iti||1oll TIkArtha - sarvajJa puruSoM ne kahA hai ki- "TuTI huI Ayu jor3I nahIM jA sakatI hai, kyoMki - dina aura rAtri daNDa ghaDI ke pramANa se Ayu ko kSINa karatI huI' vyatIta hotI haiM, jo vyatIta ho jAtI haiM, ve phira lauTakara nahIM AtI haiM / yadyapi jIvoM kI Ayu kI aisI hI vyavasthA hai tathApi ajJAnI jIva, nirvivekI hone ke kAraNa asatkarma ke anuSThAna meM dhRSTatA ke sAtha pravRtti karate haiM / ve asatkarma ke anuSThAna se lajjita nahIM hote haiN| una pApa karma karanevAloM ko pApa karma karate hue dekhakara yadi koI pApa na karane ke lie upadeza karatA hai, to ve mithyA pANDitya ke abhimAna se yaha uttara dete haiM ki- "hama ko to vartamAna kAla se prayojana hai, kyoMki vartamAna kAla meM honevAle padArtha hI vastutaH sat hai, atIta aura anAgata padArtha nahIM / ve to vinaSTa aura anutpanna hone ke kAraNa avidyamAna haiM / buddhimAn puruSa vartamAna kAla ke padArthoM ko hI svIkAra karate haiM, kyoMki ve hI prayojana ko siddha karate haiM / ataH ve kahate haiM ki - "yaha loka hI vAstava meM sat haiM, paraloka meM koI pramANa nahIM haiM / paraloka ko kauna dekhakara AyA hai ?" tathA unhoMne yaha zloka bhI kahA hai "piba" ityAdi arthAt he sundari / acche-acche padArtha khAo aura pIo / jo vastu bIta gayI hai, vaha tumhArI nahIM hai / he bhIru ! gata vastu loTakara nahIM AtI hai tathA yaha zarIra bhI mahAbhatoM, hai / tathA he bhadre ! jitanA dekhane meM AtA hai, utanA hI puruSa (loka) hai, paraMtu ajJa loga jisa taraha manuSya ke paMje ko pRthivI para ukhar3e hue dekhakara bher3iye ke paira kI mithyA hI kalpanA karate haiM, usI taraha mithyA hI lokAntara kI kalpanA karate hai ||10|| - evamaihikasakhAbhilASiNA paralokaM nihmavAnena nAstikena abhihite pratyuttarapradAnAyAha - - isa prakAra aihika sukha kI icchA karanevAle aura paraloka ko mithyA kahanevAle nAstika ke kathana kA uttara dene ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - adakkhuva ! dakkhuvAhiyaM, (taM) saddahasu adkkhudNsnnaa!| haMdi hu suniruddhadasaNe mohaNijjeNa kaDeNa kammuNA // 11 // chAyA - apazyavat ! pazyavyAhRtaM zraddhasva apazyadarzana ! | gRhANa suniruddhadarzanaH mohanIyena kRtena karmaNA // vyAkaraNa - (adakkhuva ! adakkhudaMsaNA!) ye sambodhana haiM (dakkhuvAhiyaM) karma (saddahasu) kriyA (haMdi) kriyA (hu) avyaya (mohaNijjeNa, kaDeNa) karma ke vizeSaNa (kammuNA) hetu tRtIyAnta (suniruddhadasaNe) kartA / anvayArtha - (adakkhuva) he andhatulya puruSa ! (dakkhuvAhiyaM) sarvajJa puruSa se kahe hue siddhAnta meM (saddahasu) zraddhA karo (adakkhudaMsaNA) he asarvajJa darzanavAlo ! (mohaNijjeNa kaDeNa) svayaM kiye hue mohanIya (kammuNA) karma se (suniruddhadasaNe) jisakI jJAna dRSTi baMda ho gayI hai, vaha sarvajJokta Agama ko nahIM mAnatA hai (haMdi hu) yaha jaano| bhAvArtha - he andha tulya puruSa ! tU sarvajJokta siddhAnta meM zraddhAzIla bana / he asarvajJokta Agama ko svIkAra karane vAle jIva ! jisakI jJAna dRSTi apane kiye hue mohanIya karma ke prabhAva se baMda ho gayI hai| vaha sarvajJokta Agama ko nahIM mAnatA hai, yaha smjho|| TIkA - pazyatIti pazyo na pazyo'pazyo'ndhastena tulyaH kA-kA-vivecitvAdandhavattasyA''mantraNaM he'pazyavad1. kaH paralokaM darzayati, kaH para0 pr.| 2. vadanti pA. / 3. NieNa cU. / 168
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakaH gAthA 12 anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH andhasadRza ! pratyakSasyaivaikasyAbhyupagamena kAryAkAryAnabhijJa ! pazyena-sarvajJena vyAhatam-uktaM sarvajJAgamaM zraddhasva pramANIkuru pratyakSasyaivaikasyAbhyupagamena samastavyavahAravilopena hanta hato'si, pitRnibandhanasyA'pi vyavahArasyAsiddheriti, tathA apazyakasya-asarvajJasyAbhyupagataM darzanaM yenAsAvapazyakadarzanastasyA''mantraNaM he'pazyakadarzana ! svato'rvAgdI bhavAMstathAvidhadarzanapramANazca san kAryAkA-vivecitayA andhavadabhaviSyad yadi sarvajJAbhyupagamaM nAkariSyat, yadi vA adakSo vA anipuNo vA dakSo vA nipuNo vA yAdRzastAdRzo vA acakSurdarzanamasyAsAvacakSurdarzanaH kevaladarzanaH sarvajJastasmAdyadavApyate hitaM tat zraddhasva, idamuktaM bhavati anipuNena nipuNena vA sarvajJadarzanoktaM hitaM zraddhAtavyam / yadivA he'dRSTa ! he arvAgdarzana ! draSTrA atItAnAgatavyavahitasUkSmapadArthadarzinA yad vyAhRtam abhihitam Agame tat zraddhasva he adRSTadarzana ! adakSadarzana ! iti vA asarvajJoktazAsanAnuyAyin ! tamAtmIyamAgrahaM parityajya sarvajJokte mArge zraddhAnaM kurviti tAtparyyArthaH / kimiti sarvajJokte mArge zraddhAnamasumAnna karoti yenaivamupadizyate ? tannimittamAha- haMdItyevaM gRhANa hu zabdo vAkyAlaGkAre suSThu atizayena niruddhamAvRtaM darzanaM samyagavabodharUpaM yasya sa tathA, kenetyAha- mohayatIti mohanIyaM mithyAdarzanAdi jJAnAvaraNAdikaM vA tena svakRtena karmaNA niruddhadarzanaH prANI sarvajJoktaM mAgaM na zraddhatte ataH sanmArgazraddhAnamprati codyata iti // 11 // TIkArtha - jo dekhatA hai use 'pazya' kahate haiM aura jo nahIM dekhatA hai yAnI aMdhA hai use 'apazya' kahate haiM / jo puruSa kartavya aura akartavya ke vicAra se zUnya hai, vaha andha puruSa ke sadRza hai, usI ko saMbodhana karate hue kahate haiM ki - "he andha ke samAna puruSa ! eka pratyakSa ko hI pramANa mAnane ke kAraNa kartavya aura akartavya ke viveka se rahita puruSa ! tUM sarvajJa puruSa ke kahe hue Agama meM zraddhA rakha / eka pratyakSa ko hI pramANa svIkAra karane para samasta vyavahAra lopa ho jAne se tUM nAza ko prApta hogA, kyoMki eka pratyakSa ko hI pramANa mAnane para kauna kisakA pitA hai ? aura kauna kisakA putra hai ? ityAdi vyavahAra bhI nahIM ho sakatA / tathA he asarvajJa puruSa ke kahe hue darzana ko svIkAra karanevAle jIva ! prathama to tUM svayaM arvAgdI yAnI sAmane ke padArtha ko dekhanevAlA hai aura usa para bhI eka pratyakSa ko hI pramANa mAnanevAle darzana ko svIkAra karatA hai, aisI dazA meM yadi tUM sarvajJokta Agama ko svIkAra nahIM karegA to kartavya aura akartavya ke viveka se rahita hokara andha puruSa ke sadRza ho jAyagA / athavA he anyadarzanavAle puruSa ! cAhe tUM adakSa yAnI anipuNa hai athavA dakSa yAnI nipuNa hai. jaisA bhI kyoM na hai. tajha ko acakSadarzana yAnI kevalajJAnI sarvajJa puruSa ke dvArA jo hita kI prApti hotI hai usameM zraddhA karanI cAhie, Azaya yaha hai ki nipuNa ho athavA anipuNa ho, sabhI ko sarvajJa darzanokta hita meM zraddhA rakhanI cAhie / athavA he adRSTa-arvAgdazin ! bhUta bhaviSyat vyavahita aura sUkSma padArthoM ko jAnanevAle sarvajJa puruSa ne Agama meM jo kahA hai, usameM zraddhA rakho / athavA he adRSTadarzana ! arthAt he asarvajJokta darzana ke anuyAyin ! tUM apane Agraha ko chor3akara sarvajJokta mArga meM zraddhA kara, yaha tAtparyyArtha hai| kahate haiM ki sarvajJokta mArga meM prANI kyoM nahIM zraddhA karatA hai jisase yaha upadeza karate ho ? to isakA kAraNa batAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM 'hu' zabda vAkyAlaGkAra meM AyA hai / jisa puruSa kA darzana yAnI samyag jJAna atyaMta ruka gayA hai, use niruddhadarzana kahate haiM / kisase usakA jJAna ruka gayA hai ? so batAte haiM / jIvoM ko mohita karanevAle mithyAdarzana Adi athavA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi apane kiye karma ke dvArA jisakA jJAna ruka gayA hai, vaha prANI sarvajJokta mArga meM zraddhA nahIM karatA hai / isalie zAstrakAra, sarvajJokta mArga meM zraddhA karane kI preraNA karate haiM // 11 // - punarapyupadezAntaramAha - - phira zAstrakAra dUsarA upadeza karate haiM - dukkhI mohe puNo puNo, nivviMdejja siloga-pUyaNaM / evaM sahite'hipAsae',AyatulaM pANehi saMjae 1. adhipAsiyA cU. 1 2. AyatUle cU. / // 12 //
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakaH gAthA 13 anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH ____ chAyA - duHkhI mohaM punaH punarnirvivdeta zlokapUjanam / evaM sahito'dhipazyed AtmatulyAn prANAn sNytH|| vyAkaraNa - (dukkhI) kartA (mohe) karma (puNo puNo) avyaya, adhyAhRta yAti kriyA (siloga-pUyaNaM) karma (niviMdejja) kriyA (evaM) avyaya (sahite) saMjae kA vizeSaNa (saMjae) kartA (pANehi) sahArthatRtIyAnta (AyatulaM) karma (ahipAsae) kriyA / anvayArtha - (dukkhI) duHkhI jIva (puNo puNo) bAra-bAra (mohe) aviveka ko prApta karatA hai (siloga-pUyaNaM) ataH sAdhu apanI stuti aura pUjA (niviMdejja) tyAga deve (evaM) isa prakAra (sahite) jJAnAdi saMpanna (saMjae) sAdhu (pANehiM) prANiyoM ko (AyatulaM) apane samAna (ahipAsae) dekhe| bhAvArtha - duHkhI jIva, bAra-bAra moha ko prApta hotA hai, isalie sAdhu apanI stuti aura pUjA ko tyAga deve / isa prakAra jJAnAdi saMpanna sAdhu saba prANiyoM ko apane samAna dekhe / TIkA - duHkham asAtAvedanIyamudayaprAptaM tatkAraNaM vA, duHkhayatIti duHkhaM tadasyA'stIti duHkhI san prANI paunaHpunyena mohaM yAti sadasadvivekavikalo bhavati / idamuktaM bhavati- asAtodayAd duHkhamanubhavannArko mUDhastattatkaroti yena punaH punaH duHkhI saMsArasAgaramanantamabhyeti, tamevaMbhUtaM mohaM parityajya samyagutthAnenotthAya nirvidyeta pariharedAtmazlAghAM stutirUpAM tathA pUjanaM vastrAdilAbharUpaM parihared, evamanantaroktayA nItyA pravartamAnaH saha hitena vartata iti sahito jJAnAdiyukto vA saMyataH pravrajito'paraprANibhiH sukhArthibhiH AtmatulAmAtmatulyatAM duHkhApriyatva-sukhapriyatvarUpAmadhikaM pazyet, AtmatulyAn sarvAnapi prANinaH pAlayediti / / 12 / / kiJca TIkArtha - udaya avasthA ko prApta asAtA vedanIya ko duHkha kahate haiM athavA asAtA vedanIya ke kAraNa kA nAma duHkha hai / jo prANI ko burA lagatA hai, use duHkha kahate haiM / vaha duHkha jisako ho rahA ho usa prANI ko duHkhI kahate haiM / duHkhI prANI bAra-bAra moha ko prApta hotA hai / vaha bAra-bAra bhale aura bure ke viveka se rahita hotA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki asAtA vedanIya ke udaya se pIr3ita hokara mUr3ha jIva vaha karma karatA hai, jisase vaha bAra-bAra duHkha ko prApta hotA hai, tathA ananta saMsAra sAgara ko prApta karatA hai / ataH vivekI puruSa, isa prakAra ke moha kA tyAgakara aura samyak utthAna se utthita hokara apanI stuti rUpa prazaMsA tathA vastrAdi lAbha rUpa pUjana ko chor3a de pUrvAkta nIti se vatetA huA, apane kalyANa meM pravRtta athavA jJAnAdi saMpanna sAdhu, sukha cAhanevAle dUsare prANiyoM ko apane samAna hI sukha ko priya aura duHkha ko apriya mAnanevAle samajheM / Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu sabhI prANiyoM ko apane samAna hI sukha ke premI aura duHkha ke dveSI jAneM // 12 // gAraMpia Avase nare, aNupuvvaM pANehiM saMjae / samatA savvattha suvvate, devANaM gacche sa logayaM // 13 // chAyA - agAramapyAvasakara AnupUrdhyA prANeSu saMyataH / samatAM sarvatra suvrato devAnAM gacchetsalokam // vyAkaraNa - (gAra) karma (pia) avyaya (Avase) nara kA vizeSaNa (nare) kartA (aNupuvvaM) kriyA vizeSaNa (pANehiM) adhikaraNa (saMjae) nara kA vizeSaNa (subbate) nara kA vizeSaNa (savvattha) avyaya (devANaM) sambandha SaSThyanta (sa logayaM) karma / anvayArtha - (gAra pia) ghara meM bhI (Avase) nivAsa karatA huA (nare) manuSya (aNupuvvaM) kramazaH (pANehiM saMjae) prANi hiMsA se nivRtta hokara (savvattha) saba prANiyoM meM (samatA) samabhAva rakhatA huA (sa) vaha (subbae) suvrata puruSa (devANaM) devatAoM ke (sa logaya) loka ko (gacche) jAtA hai| bhAvArtha - jo puruSa gRha meM nivAsa karatA huA bhI kramazaH zrAvaka dharma ko prApta karake prANiyoM kI hiMsA se nivRtta hotA hai tathA sarvatra samabhAva rakhatA hai / vaha suvrata puruSa devatAoM ke loka meM jAtA hai / TIkA agAramapi gRhamapyAvasan gRhavAsamapi kurvan naro manuSyaH anupUrvamiti AnupUrtyA 'zravaNadharmapratipattyAdilakSaNayA prANiSu yathAzaktyA samyag yataH saMyataH tadupamardAnivRttaH, kimiti ? yataH samatA samabhAvaH 1. shrmnn.| 170
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakaH gAthA 14-15 anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH Atmapara-tulyatA sarvatra yatau gRhasthe ca yadi vaikendriyAdau zrUyate'bhidhIyate Arhate pravacane, tAM ca kurvan sa gRhastho'pi suvrataH san devAnAM purandarAdInAM lokaM sthAnaM gacchet, kiM punaryo mahAsattvatayA paJcamahAvratadhArI yatiriti // 13 / / api ca TIkArtha - jo puruSa gRha meM nivAsa karatA huA bhI kramazaH zrAvaka dharma ko aGgIkAra karake yathAzakti prANiyoMkI hiMsA se nivRtta rahatA hai tathA yati, gRhastha, athavA Arhat pravacanokta ekendriya Adi sabhI prANiyoM meM sama bhAva rakhatA hai arthAt apane samAna hI anya prANI ko bhI jAnatA hai, vaha suvrata puruSa gRhastha hokara bhI indrAdi devatAoM ke loka meM jAtA hai phira jo paJcamahAvratadhArI mahAparAkramI sAdhu haiM, unakI to bAta hI kyA hai ? // 13 // soccA bhagavANusAsaNaM sacce tattha 'karejjuvakkamaM / savvattha viNIyamacchare uMchaM bhikkhu visuddhamAhare // 14 // ___chAyA - zrutvA bhagavadanuzAsanaM, satye tatra kuryyAdupakramam / sarvatra vinItamatsaraH, ujchaM bhikSurvizuddhamAharet // vyAkaraNa - (soccA) pUrva kAlika kriyA (bhagavANusAsaNaM) karma (sacce tattha) adhikaraNa (uvakkama) karma (karejja) kriyA / (savvattha) avyaya (viNIyamacchare) bhikSu kA vizeSaNa (bhikkhu) kartA (uMchaM) karma (visuddhaM) karma kA vizeSaNa (Ahare) kriyA / anvayArtha - (bhagavANusAsaNaM) bhagavAn ke anuzAsana yAnI Agama ko (soccA) sunakara (sacce) usa Agama meM kahe hue satya (tattha) saMyama meM (uvakkama) udyoga (karejja) kare (savvattha) sarvatra (viNIyamacchare) matsara rahita hokara (bhikkhu) sAdhu (visuddhaM) zuddha (uMchaM) bhikSA (Ahare) lAve / bhAvArtha - bhagavAn ke Agama ko sunakara usameM kahe hue satya saMyama meM udyoga karanA caahie| kisI ke Upara matsara (IrSyA) nahIM karanI cAhie / isa prakAra vartate hue sAdhu ko zuddha AhAra lAnA cAhie / TIkA - jJAnezvaryAdiguNasamanvitasya bhagavataH-sarvajJasya zAsanam-AjJAmAgamaM vA zrutvA adhigamya tatra tasminnAgame tadukte vA saMyame sadbhyo hite satye laghukarmA tadupakrama-tatprAptyupAyaM kuryAt, kiMbhUtaH ? sarvatrApanIto matsaro yena sa tathA so'raktadviSTaH kSetrava (vA) stUpadhizarIraniSpipAsaH, tathA uJchanti bhaikSyaM vizuddha dvicatvAriMzaddoSarahitamAhAraM gRhNIyAdabhyavaharedveti // 14 // kiJca TIkArtha - jJAna aura aizvaryA Adi guNoM se samanvita bhagavAn sarvajJa ke Agama yA AjJA ko sunakara laghukarmA paruSa sajjanoM ke hitakara usa Agama yA Agamokta saMyama kI prApti kA upAya kare / kaisA hokara upAya kare ? sabhI padArthoM meM matsara rahita tathA kSetra, gRha, upadhi aura zarIra Adi meM tRSNA rahita tathA saba padArthoM meM rAgadveSa zUnya hokara upAya kare / evaM 42 prakAra ke doSoM se varjita AhAra ko sAdhu leve yA khAve // 14|| savvaM naccA ahiTThae, dhammaTThI uvahANavIrie / gutte jutte sadAjae, Ayapare paramAyatahite // 15 // chAyA - sarva jJAtvA'dhitiSThet, dharmAyupadhAnavIryaH / gupto yuktaH sadA yatetAtmaparayoH paramAyatasthitaH // vyAkaraNa - (savva) karma (naccA) pUrva kAlika kriyA (ahiTThae) kriyA (dhammaTThI, uvahANavIrie, gutte, jutte, Ayapare, paramAyataTTite) adhyAhata puruSa ke vizeSaNa (sadA) avyaya (jae) kriyA / __ anvayArtha - (sarva) saba padArthoM ko (naccA) jAnakara sAdhu (ahiTThae) sarvajJokta saMvara kA Azraya leve (dhammaTThI) dharma kA prayojana rakhe (uvahANavIrie) tapa meM apanA parAkrama prakaTa kare (gutte jutte) mana, vacana aura kAya se gupta rahe (sadA) sarvadA (Ayapare) apane aura dUsare ke viSaya meM (jae) yatna kare (paramAyataTTite) aura mokSa ke lie abhilASa kare / bhAvArtha - sAdhu, saba vastuoM ko jAnakara sarvajJokta saMvara kA Azraya leve / tathA vaha dharma ko prayojana samajhatA 1. karehu cU. / 2. karehu cU. / 171
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezaH gAthA 16 anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH huA, tapa meM parAkrama prakaTa kare / evaM mana, vacana aura kAyA se gupta rahakara sAdhu sadA apane aura dUsare ke viSaya meM yatna kare / isa prakAra vartatA huA sAdhu mokSa kA abhilASI bane / TIkA - sarvametaddheyamupAdeyaM ca jJAtvA sarvajJoktaM mArgaM sarvasaMvararUpam adhitiSThet Azrayet, dharmeNArtho dharma eva vA'rthaH paramArthenAnyasyAnartharUpatvAt dharmArthaH sa vidyate yasyAsau dharmArthI - dharmaprayojanavAn, upadhAnaM tapastatra vIryyaM yasya sa tathA anigUhitabalavIryya ityarthaH, tathA manovAkkAyaguptaH, supraNihitayoga ityarthaH, tathA yukto jJAnAdibhiH sadA sarvakAlaM yatetA''tmani parasmiMzca / kiMviziSTaH san ? ata Aha- parama utkRSTa Ayato dIrghaH sarvakAlabhavanAnmokSaH tenArthikaH tadabhilASI pUrvoktavizeSaNaviziSTo bhavediti // 15 // TIkArtha sAdhu heya aura upAdeya ko jAnakara sarva saMvara rUpa sarvajJokta mArga ko hI grahaNa kare / tathA vaha dharma ko hI apanA prayojana samajhe athavA vaha dharma ko hI ekamAtra padArtha samajhe, kyoMki vastutaH dharma se bhinna sabhI anartha haiM / upadhAna nAma tapa kA hai, usameM sAdhu apane parAkrama ko nyUna na kare / tathA mana, vacana aura kAyA se vaha gupta rahe arthAt vaha supraNihitayoga hokara rahe / sAdhu jJAnAdi se yukta hokara sarvadA apane aura para ke viSaya meM yatnavAn rahe / kaisA hokara vaha aisA kare ? yaha kahate haiM jo saba se dIrgha hai use 'paramAyata' kahate haiM / jo saba kAla meM sthita rahatA hai, vaha paramAyata hai| aise mokSa kI sadA abhilASA karatA huA sAdhu pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta hokara rahe ||15|| - punarapyupadezAntaramAha - phira bhI sUtrakAra dUsarA upadeza dene ke lie kahate haiM vittaM pasavo ya 1 nAio, 2 taM bAle saraNaM ti mannai / ete mama tesu vI ahaM, no tANaM saraNaM na vijjaI / / 16 / / chAyA - vittaM pazavazca jJAtayastad bAlaH zaraNamiti manyate / ete mama teSvapyahaM, no trANaM zaraNaM na vidyate // vyAkaraNa - (vittaM, pasavo nAio) adhyAhRta saMti kriyA kA kartA (taM) vitta Adi kA parAmarzaka sarvanAma, karma (bAle) kartA (saraNaM) karma kA vizeSaNa (tti) avyaya (mannai) kriyA (ete) pUrvokta vitta Adi kA parAmarzaka sarvanAma (mama) sambandha SaSThyanta (tesu) adhikaraNa (ahaM) kartA (tANaM saraNaM) vittAdi ke vizeSaNa (vijjaI) kriyA / anvayArtha - (bAle) ajJAnI jIva (vitta) dhana (ya) aura (pasavo) pazu (nAiyo ) tathA jJAti (taM) inheM (saraNaM ti) apanA zaraNa (mannai ) mAnatA hai / (ete) ye (mama) mere haiM ( tesu vI ahaM) aura maiM inakA hU~ (no tANaM) vastutaH ye saba trANa ( saraNaM) aura zaraNa (na vijjaI) nahIM haiM / bhAvArtha - ajJAnI jIva dhana, pazu aura jJAti varga ko apanA rakSaka mAnatA vaha samajhatA hai ki ye saba mujha ko duHkha se bacAyeMge aura maiM inakI rakSA karUMgA paraMtu vastutaH ve usakI rakSA nahIM kara sakate / TIkA - 'vittaM' dhanadhAnyahiraNyAdi, 'pazavaH' karituragagomahiSyAdayo, jJAtayaH svajanAH mAtApitRputrakalatrAdayaH, tadetadvittAdikaM bAla: ajJaH zaraNaM manyate, tadeva darzayati- mamaite vittapazujJAtayaH paribhoge upayokSyante, teSu cArjanapAlanasaMrakSaNAdinA zeSopadravanirAkaraNadvAreNAhaM bhavAmItyevaM bAlo manyate, na punarjAnIte yadarthaM dhanamicchanti taccharIramazAzvatamiti / api ca - """ riddhI sahAvataralA rogajarAbhaMguraM hayasarIraM / doNhaMpi gamaNasIlANa kicciraM hojja saMbaMdho ?" tathA " mAtApitRsahasrANi putradArazatAni ca / pratijanmani vartante kasya mAtA pitA'pi vA ?" 1. NAtao cU. / 2. bAlajaNo cU. / 3. RddhiH svabhAvataralA rogajarAbhaGguraM hatakaM zarIram / dvayorapi gamanazIlayoH kiyacciraM bhavetsaMbandhaH ? / 172 -
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezaH gAthA 17 anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH etadevAha no naiva vittAdikaM saMsAre kathamapi trANaM bhavati narakAdau patato, nA'pi rAgAdinopadrutasya kvaciccharaNaM vidyata iti // 16 // TIkArtha dhana, dhAnya aura hiraNya Adi ko 'vitta' kahate haiN| hAthI, ghor3A, gAya, bhaiMsa Adi ko pazu kahate haiM / mAtA, pitA, putra aura strI Adi svajana varga ko 'jJAti' kahate haiM / ina dhana Adi padArthoM ko ajJAnI jIva apanA zaraNa mAnatA hai / vahI dikhAte haiM ajJAnI jIva yaha mAnatA hai ki "ye dhana, pazu aura jJAti varga mere paribhoga ke lie upayogI hoMge aura maiM inakA upArjana aura pAlana ke dvArA samasta upadravoM kA nirAkaraNa karU~gA" vastutaH jisa zarIra ke lie dhana kI icchA kI jAtI hai, vaha zarIra hI vinAzI hai, yaha vaha mUrkha nahIM jAnatA hai / vidvAnoM ne kahA hai ki - - Rddhi svabhAva se hI caJcala hai aura yaha zarIra roga aura vRddhatva se nazvara hai / ina donoM gamanazIla padArthoM kA sambandha kaba taka raha sakatA hai ? tathA mAtA pitA hajAroM hue aura putra tathA kalatra bhI saiMkar3oM hue| ye to pratyeka janma meM hote haiM / vastutaH kauna mAtA hai aura kauna pitA hai ? | yahI sUtrakAra kahate haiM- naraka meM girate hue prANI kI ye pitA Adi kisI prakAra bhI rakSA nahIM kara sakate / jo puruSa rAga Adi se yukta hai, usake lie kahIM bhI zaraNa nahIM hai // 16 // - etadevAha isI bAta ko sUtrakAra kahate haiM - abbhAgamitaMmi 1 vA duhe, 2 ahavA ukkamite bhavaMtie / egassa gatI ya AgatI, vidumaMtA saraNaM Na mannaI 118011 chAyA - abhyAgate vA duHkhe, 'thavotkrAnte bhavAntike / ekasya gatizcAgatiH vidvAn zaraNaM na manyate // vyAkaraNa - ( abmAgamitaMmi) duHkha kA vizeSaNa (vA) avyaya (ahavA) avyaya (duhe, ukkamite, bhavaMtie) bhAvalakSaNasaptamyanta pada ( egassa) sambandha SaSThyanta ( gatI AgatI) kartA ( vidumaMtA) kartA (saraNaM) karma (mannaI) kriyA / anvayArtha - ( abmAgamitaMmi duhe ) duHkha Ane para ( ahavA) athavA (ukkamite) upakrama ke kAraNoM se Ayu nAza hone para ( bhavaMtie) athavA mRtyu upasthita hone para ( egassa) akele kA hI (gatI ya) jAnA (AgatI) AnA hotA hai (vidumaMtA) ataH vidvAn puruSa (saraNaM) dhana Adi ko apanA zaraNa (Na mannaI) nahIM mAnate hai / bhAvArtha - jaba prANI ke Upara kisI prakAra kA duHkha AtA hai, taba yaha use akelA hI bhogatA hai tathA upakrama ke kAraNoM se Ayu naSTa hone para athavA mRtyu upasthita hone para vaha akelA hI paraloka meM jAtA hai, isalie vidvAn puruSa kisI ko apanA zaraNa nahIM mAnate haiM / TIkA pUrvopAttAsAtAvedanIyodayenAbhyAgate duHkhe satyekAkyeva duHkhamanubhavati, na jJAtivargeNa vittena vA kiJcit kriyate / tathA ca - "rAyaNassavi majjhagao rogAbhihato kilissai ihego / sayaNo vi ya se rogaM na viraMcai neva nAsei ||1||" athavA upakramakAraNairUpakrAnte svAyuSi sthitikSayeNa vA bhavAntare bhavAntike vA maraNe samupasthite sati ekasyaivAsumato gatirAgatizca bhavati, vidvAn vivekI yathAvasthitasaMsArasvabhAvasya vettA ISadapi tAvat zaraNaM na manyate kutaH sarvAtmanA trANamiti tathA hi . - "ekasya janmamaraNe gatayazca zubhAzubhAH bhavAvarte / tasmAdAkAlikahitamekenaivAtmanaH kAryyam ||1||" 1. gamiyaMsi cU. / 2. ahavovakkamite bhavaMtae cU. / 3. svajanasyApi madhyagato rogAbhihataH klizyati ihekaH / svajano'pi ca tasya rogaM na virecayati ( hasayati) naiva nAzayati ||1|| 173
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakaH gAthA 18 anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH "eko karei kammaM phalamavi tassikao samaNuhavai / ekko jAyai marai ya paraloyaM ekkao jAi2|"||17|| anyacca TIkArtha - pUrvajanma meM upArjana kiye hue asAtA vedanIya ke udaya se jaba jIva ke Upara duHkha AtA hai taba vaha akelA hI use bhogatA haiN| usa samaya dhana athavA jJAti varga kucha bhI usakI sahAyatA nahIM kara sakate haiM / ata eva kahA hai ki - "sayaNassavi" arthAta roga se pIr3ita jIva apane svajana varga ke madhya meM rahakara bhI akelA duHkha bhogatA hai / svajana varga usake usa roga ko na to ghaTA sakate haiM aura nahIM nAza kara sakate haiM / athavA upakrama ke kAraNoM se jaba prANI kI Ayu naSTa ho jAtI hai tathA usakI avadhi pUrI hone para jaba vaha pUrNa ho jAtI hai athavA jaba maraNa kAla upasthita ho jAtA hai, taba akelA hI vaha prANI paraloka meM jAtA hai aura vahA~ se isa loka meM phira akelA hI AtA hai| usa samaya usakA koI bhI sAthI nahIM hotA hai, isalie vivekI puruSa, jo saMsAra ke yathAvasthita svabhAva ko jAnatA hai, vaha dhanAdi ko thor3A bhI apanA rakSaka nahIM mAnatA hai, phira sampUrNa rUpa se mAnane kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? kahA bhI hai - "ekasya" arthAta isa jagata meM jIva akelA hI janmatA hai aura akelA hI maratA hai / tathA isa saMsAra cakra meM vaha akelA hI AtA hai aura akelA hI jAtA hai, isalie maraNa paryanta akelA hI jIva ko apanA hita sampAdana karanA cAhie / tathA "ekko" jIva akelA karma karatA hai aura akelA hI usakA phala bhogatA hai| akelA hI janmatA hai, akelA hI maratA hai / vaha akelA hI paraloka meM jAtA hai ||17|| savve sayakammakappiyA, aviyatteNa duheNa pANiNo / hiMDaMti bhayAulA saDhA, 'jAijarAmaraNehi'bhidutA // 18 // chAyA - sarve svakakarmakalpitA avyaktena duHkhena prANinaH / hiNDanti bhayAkulAH zaThAH jAtijarAmaraNairabhidrutAH // vyAkaraNa - (sayakammakappiyA) prANI kA vizeSaNa (jAijarAmaraNehi) abhidravaNa kriyA kA kartA (abhidudutA) prANI kA vizeSaNa (bhayAulA, saDhA) prANI ke vizeSaNa (pANiNo) kartA (aviyatteNa duheNa) itthaMbhUtalakSaNa tRtIyAnta (hiMDaMti) kriyA / anvayArtha - (sabbe pANiNo) saba prANI (sayakammakappiyA) apane-apane karma se nAnA avasthAoM se yukta haiM (aviyatteNa duheNa) aura saba alakSita duHkha se duHkhI haiM (jAijarAmaraNehi) janma, jarA aura maraNa se (abhiDutA) pIr3ita (bhayAulA) aura bhaya se Akula (saDhA) zaTha jIva (hiMDaMti) bAra-bAra saMsAra cakra meM bhramaNa karate haiN| bhAvArtha- saba prANI, apane-apane karmAnusAra nAnA avasthAoM se yukta haiM aura saba alakSita duHkha se duHkhI haiM / tathA janma, jarA-maraNa se pIr3ita bhayAkula ve zaTha prANI, bAra-bAra saMsAra cakra meM bhramaNa karate haiN| TIkA - sarve'pi saMsArodaravivaravartinaH prANinaH saMsAre paryaTantaH svakRtena jJAnAvaraNIyAdinA karmaNA kalpitAH sUkSmabAdaraparyAptakAparyAptakaikendriyAdibhedena vyavasthitAH, tathA tenaiva karmaNaikendriyAdyavasthAyAm avyaktena aparisphuTena ziraHzUlAdyalakSitasvabhAvenopalakSaNArthatvAt pravyaktena ca duHkhena asAtAvedanIyasvabhAvena samanvitAH prANinaH paryaTantiarahaTTaghaTIyantranyAyena tAsveva yoniSu bhayAkulAH zaThakarmakAritvAt zaThA bhramanti, jAtijarAmaraNairabhidrutA garbhAdhAnAdibhirduHkhaiH pIDitA iti // 18 // kiJca TIkArtha - dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki saMsAra ke udara rUpI vivara meM nivAsa karanevAle saba prANI saMsAra meM paryaTana karate hue apane kiye hue jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma ke prabhAva se sUkSma, bAdara, paryApta, aparyApta, aura ekendriya Adi avasthAoM ko prApta karate haiM / ve prANI ina avasthAoM meM zira kA zUla Adi alakSita duHkhoM se duHkhI hote 1. ekaH karoti karma phalamapi tasyaikakaH samanubhavati / eko jAyate mriyate ca paralokamekako yAti / / 2 / / 2. vAdhi cU. / IV
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakeH gAthA 19 anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH haiM / yahA~ alakSita duHkha upalakSaNa hai isalie ve asAtAvedanIya svarUpa spaSTa pratIta honevAle duHkhoM se bhI duHkhI hote haiM / ve arahaTa yantra kI taraha bAra-bAra unhIM yoniyoM meM jAte-Ate rahate haiN| ve zaTha puruSoM kA karma karate haiM, isalie zaTha haiM / ve bAra-bAra bhaya-bhIta hote rahate haiN| ve janma, jarA tathA maraNa se pIr3ita rahate haiM / ve, bAra-bAra garbhAvAsa ko prApta karate hue saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate rahate haiM // 18 // iNameva khaNaM viyANiyA, No sulabhaM bohiM ca AhitaM / evaM sahie'hipAsae2, Aha jiNo iNameva sesagA // 19 // chAyA - imameva kSaNaM vijJAya no sulabhaM bodhi ca bhArakhyAtam / evaM sahito'dhipazyed Aha jina idameva zeSakAH // ___ vyAkaraNa - (iNaM) kSaNa kA vizeSaNa (eva) avyaya (khaNaM) karma (viyANiyA) pUrva kAlika kriyA (AhitaM, sulabha) bodhi kA vizeSaNa (bohiM) karma (evaM) avyaya (sahie) adhyAhRta puruSa kA vizeSaNa (ahipAsae) kriyA (sesagA) jina kA vizeSaNa (jiNo) kartA (iNaM) karma (eva) avyaya (Aha) kriyA / anvayArtha - (iNameva) yahI (khaNaM) avasara hai (bohiM ca) jJAna bhI (No sulabha) sulabha nahIM hai (AhiyaM) aisA kahA hai (vijANiyA) isa bAta ko jAnakara (sahie) jJAnAdi saMpanna muni (evaM) aisA (ahipAsae) vicAre (jiNo) zrI RSabha jinevara ne (Aha) yaha kahA hai (sesagA) aura zeSa tIrthaMkaroM ne bhI (iNameva) yahI kahA hai| bhAvArtha - jJAnAdi saMpanna muni yaha vicAre ki mokSa sAdhana kA yahI avasara hai aura sarvajJa puruSoM ne kahA hai ki bodha prApta karanA sulabha nahIM hai| Adi tIrthakara zrI RSabhadevajI ne apane putroM se yaha upadeza kiyA thA aura dUsare tIrthaMkaroM ne bhI yahI kahA hai| TIkA - idamaH pratyakSAsannavAcitvAt imaM dravyakSetrakAlabhAvalakSaNaM kSaNam avasaraM jJAtvA taducitaM vidheyaM, tathAhi- dravyaM jaGgamatvapaJcendriyatvasukulotpattimAnuSyalakSaNaM kSetramapyAyaMdezArdhaSaDviMzatijanapadalakSaNaM kAlo'pyavasarpiNIcaturthArakAdiH dharmapratipattiyogyalakSaNa: bhAvazca dharmazravaNatacchraddhAnacAritrAvaraNakarmakSayopazamAhita-viratipratipattyutsAhalakSaNaH, tadevaMvidhaM kSaNam avasaraM parijJAya tathA bodhiM ca samyagdarzanAvAptilakSaNAM no sulabhAmiti, evamAkhyAtamavagamya tadavAptau tadanurUpameva kuryAditi zeSaH, akRtadharmANAM punardurlabhA bodhiH, tathAhi - "ladelliyaM ca bohiM akareMto aNAgayaM ca patthetI / allaM dAI bohiM labbhisi kayareNa mollennN?||1||" ___ tadevamutkRSTato'pArdhapudgalaparAvarttapramANakAlena punaH sudurlabhA bodhirityevaM sahito jJAnAdibhiradhipazyet bodhisudurlabhatvaM parsAlocayet, pAThAntaraM vA ahiyAsaeti, parISahAnudIrNAn samyag adhisaheta, etaccAha jino rAgadveSajetA nAbheyo'STApade svAn sutAnuddizya, tathA'nye'pi idameva zeSakAH jinA abhihitavanta iti // 19 // TIkArtha - 'idam' zabda pratyakSa aura samIpa kA vAcaka hai, isalie isa dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko mokSa sAdhana kA avasara jAnakara manuSya ko usake ucita kArya karane cAhie / unameM jaMgama honA, paJcendriya honA tathA uttama kula meM utpatti aura manuSyatA yaha to dravya hai / tathA sAr3he paccIsa janapada svarUpa yaha Aryya deza kSetra hai / evaM avasarpiNI aura cauthA ArA ityAdi dharma prApti ke yogya kAla hai / tathA dharma, zravaNa aura usameM zraddhAna evaM cAritrAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se utpanna virati ko svIkAra karane meM utsAha rUpa bhAva anukUla avasara hai / aise avasara ko hastagata jAnakara tathA samyagdarzana kI prApti sulabha nahIM hai, yaha zAstra kA kathana jAnakara samyagdarzana kI prApti hone para usake anurUpa hI kArya karanA cAhie / jinhoMne dharmAcaraNa nahIM kiyA hai, unako bodha prApta karanA sulabha nahIM hai kyoMki - "prApta jJAna ke anusAra kArya nahIM karate hue aura anAgata jJAna kI prArthanA karate hue tuma kaunasA mUlya dekara dUsare jJAna ko prApta karoge ?" 1. iNamo ya cU. / 2. passiyA cU. / 3. labdhAM ca bodhimakurvan anAgatAM ca prArthayamAnaH / anyAM tadA bodhi lapsyase katareNa mUlyena ?||9|| 175
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakaH gAthA 20 anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH yaha vidvAnoM ne kahA hai, isalie jJAnAdi saMpanna puruSa ko yaha socanA cAhie ki utkRSTa ardhapudgala parAvartakAla taka phira bodha prApta karanA durlabha hai| bodha kI durlabhatA kA muni sadA dhyAna rakheM / yahA~ "ahiyAsae" yaha pAThAntara bhI pAyA jAtA hai, isakA artha yaha hai ki- sAdhu, utpanna parISahoM ko acchI taraha sahana kare / yaha siddhAMta, rAga-dveSa ko jItanevAle nAbhiputra zrI RSabhadevajI ne aSTApada parvata para apane putroM se kahA thA / tathA dUsare jinezvaroM ne bhI yahI kahA hai // 19 // - etadAha - - phira sUtrakAra yahI kahate haiM - abhaviMsu purAvi 'bhikkhuvo AesAvi bhavaMti suvvatA / eyAI guNAI Ahu te kAsavassa aNudhammacAriNo // 20 // chAyA - abhUvan purA'pi bhikSavaH / AgAminazca bhaviSyanti suvratAH / etAn guNAn bhAhuste kAzyapasyAnudharmacAriNaH // vyAkaraNa - (purA) (avi) avyaya (bhikkhuvo) kartA (abhaviMsu) kriyA (AesA) suvrata kA vizeSaNa (subvayA) kartA (avi) avyaya (bhavaMti) kriyA (kAsavassa) sambandha SaSThyanta pada (aNudhammacAriNo) kartA (eyAI) guNa kA vizeSaNa (guNAI) karma (Ahu) kriyA / anvayArtha - (bhikkhuvo) he sAdhuoM ! (purAvi) pUrvakAla meM (abhaviMsu) jo sarvajJa ho cuke hai aura (AesAvi) bhaviSya kAla meM (bhavaMti) jo hoMge (te suvvatA) una suvrata puruSoM ne (eyAI guNAI Ahu) inhIM guNoM ko mokSa kA sAdhana (Ahu) kahA hai (kAsavassa aNudhammacAriNo) tathA bhagavAn RSabhadevajI aura bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke anuyAyiyoM ne bhI yahI kahA hai| bhAvArtha - jo tIrthakara pahale ho cuke haiM aura jo bhaviSya kAla meM hoMge, una sabhI suvrata puruSoM ne tathA bhagavAn RSabhadeva svAmI aura bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke anuyAyiyoM ne bhI inhIM guNoM ko mokSa kA sAdhaka batAyA hai| TIkA - he bhikSavaH sAdhavaH / sarvajJaH svaziSyAnevamAmantrayati ye'bhavana atikrAntAH jinAH sarvajJAH AesAvitti. AgamiSyAzca ye bhaviSyanti tAna vizinaSTi-savratAH zobhanavratAH anenedamaktaM bhavati teSAmapi jinatvaM suvratatvAdevAyAtamiti te sarve'pyetAn anantaroditAn guNAn AhuH abhihitavantaH, nA'tra sarvajJAnAM kazcinmatabheda ityuktaM bhavati / te ca kAzyapasya RSabhasvAmino varddhamAnasvAmino vA sarve'pyanucIrNadharmacAriNa iti / anena ca samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrAtmaka eka eva mokSamArga ityAveditaM bhavatIti // 20 // TIkArtha - sarvajJa puruSa, apane ziSyoM ko saMbodhana karate hue kahate haiM ki he bhikSuoM ! jo sarvajJa pUrva kAla meM ho cuke haiM aura bhaviSya kAla meM jo sarvajJa hoMge, ve sabhI puruSa suvrata haiM / bhAva yaha hai ki una puruSoM ko jo sarvajJatA prApta huI thI, vaha uttama vrata ko pAlana karane se hI huI thii| una sarvajJa puruSoM ne pUrvokta guNoM ko hI mokSa kA sAdhana kahA hai / isa viSaya meM sarvajJa puruSoM kA koI matabheda nahIM hai, yaha Azaya hai| ve sabhI sarvajJa kAzyapagotrI zrI RSabhadeva svAmI aura bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dvArA AcaraNa kiye hue dharma kA hI AcaraNa karanevAle the| isase yaha batAyA jAtA hai ki samyag jJAna, darzana aura cAritra hI mokSa kA mArga hai, dUsarA nhiiN||20|| - abhihitAMzca guNAnuddezata Aha - - pUrvokta guNoM kA sUtrakAra aba nAma batAte haiM - tiviheNa vi pANa mA haNe, Ayahite aNiyANa saMvuDe / 1. bhikkhavo ! cuu.| 2. bhaviMsu / 176
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakaH gAthA 21-22 anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH evaM siddhA aNaMtaso, saMpai je a aNAgayAvare // 21 // chAyA - trividhenA'pi prANAn mAhabyAdAtmahito'nidAnasaMvRtaH / ___ evaM siddhA anantazaH saMprati ye cAnAgatA apare / / vyAkaraNa - (tiviheNa) karaNa tRtIyAnta (avi) avyaya (pANa) karma (mA) avyaya (haNe) kriyA (Ayahite) (aNiyANa saMvuDe) AkSipta muni kA vizeSaNa (eva) avyaya (aNaMtaso) avyaya (siddhA) kartA (saMpai) avyaya (je) (avare) (aNAgaya) ye bhI adhyAhRta muni ke vizeSaNa / anvayArtha - (tiviheNa vi) mana, vacana aura kAyA ina tInoM se (pANa mA haNe) prANiyoM ko na mAranA cAhie (Ayahite) apane hita meM pravRtta (aNiyANasaMvuDe) aura svargAdi kI icchA rahita gupta rahanA cAhie (evaM) isa prakAra (aNaMtaso) anaMta jIva (siddhA) siddha hue haiM, tathA (saMpai je ya avare aNAgayA) vartamAna kAla meM aura bhaviSya meM bhI dUsare anaMta jIva siddhi ko prApta kareMge / bhAvArtha - mana, vacana aura kAyA se prANiyoM kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie / apane hita meM pravRtta aura svargAdi kI icchA rahita hokara saMyama pAlana karanA cAhie / isa prakAra ananta jIvoM ne mokSa prApta kiyA hai tathA vartamAna samaya meM prApta karate haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI prAsa kreNge| TIkA - trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena yadi vA kRtakAritAnumatibhirvA prANino dazavidhaprANabhAjo mA hanyAditi prathamamidaM mahAvratam asya copalakSaNArthatvAd evaM zeSANyapi draSTavyAni, tathA Atmane hita AtmahitaH tathA nA'sya svargAvAptayAdilakSaNaM nidAnamastItyanidAnaH. tathendriyanoindriyairmanovAkkAyairvA saMvRtastriguptigupta ityarthaH, evambhUtazcA'vazyaM siddhimavApnotItyetaddarzayati- evam anantaroktamArgAnuSThAnenAnantAH siddhA azeSakarmakSayabhAjaH saMvRttAH viziSTasthAnabhAjo vA, tathA samprati vartamAne kAle siddhigamanayogye siddhayanti, apare vA anAgate kAle etanmArgAnuSThAyina eva setsyanti, nAparaH siddhimArgo'stIti bhAvArthaH // 21 // TIkArtha - tIna prakAra se arthAt mana, vacana aura kAyA se athavA karanA karAnA, karaNoM se daza prakAra ke prANoM ko dhAraNa karanevAle prANiyoM ko nahIM mAranA cAhie / yaha pahalA mahAvrata hai| yaha upalakSaNa hai, isalie zeSa mahAvratoM ko bhI samajhanA cAhie / tathA apane hita meM pravRtta hokara svargAdi prApti kI abhilASA se varjita rahate hue, indriya no indriya tathA mana, vacana aura kAyA ina tIna guptiyoM se gupta rahanA caahie| jo puruSa isa prakAra rahatA hai, vaha avazya siddhi ko prApta karatA hai, yaha dikhAne ke lie kahate haiM- pUrvokta mArga kA anuSThAna karake ananta puruSoM ne apane samasta karmoM ko kSaya karake siddhi ko prApta kiyA hai / athavA viziSTa sthAna ko prApta kiyA hai / tathA vartamAna kAla meM bhI siddhi prApta karane yogya kSetra meM pUrvokta upAya se hI siddhi ko prApta karate haiM / evaM bhaviSya kAla meM isa pUrvokta mArga kA anuSThAna karake hI ananta jIva siddhi ko prApta kreNge| isase bhinna koI dUsarA siddhi kA mArga nahIM hai // 21 // - etacca sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAmiprabhRtibhyaH svaziSyebhyaH pratipAdayatItyAha - - yaha zrI sudharmAsvAmI, zrI jambUsvAmI Adi apane ziSya varga ke prati kahate haiM, yaha batAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM - evaM se udAhu aNuttaranANI aNuttaradaMsI aNuttaraNANadasaNadhare arahA nAyaputte bhagavaM vesAlie viyAhie // 22 / / tti bemi| iti veyAliyanAmA dvitIyAjjhayaNaM samattaM (gAthAgram-174) chAyA - evaM sa udAhatavAvanuttarajJAvyanuttaradarzI anuttarajJAnadarzanadharo 'rhan jJAtaputro bhagavAn vaizAlika bhAkhyAtavAniti bravImi // 177
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite dvitIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake: gAthA 22 anityatApratipAdakAdhikAraH vyAkaraNa - - ( evaM) avyaya (se) zrI RSabhadeva svAmI kA parAmarzaka sarvanAma (udAhu) kriyA (aNuttaranANI) (aNuttaradaMsI) (aNuttaranANadaMsaNadhare) (arahA) (nAyaputte) (bhagavaM) ye saba zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke vizeSaNa haiM / (vesAlie) adhikaraNa (viyAhie ) kriyA / anvayArtha - ( evaM) isa prakAra (se) bhagavAn RSabhadevajI ne (udAhu) kahA thA (aNuttaranANI) uttama jJAnavAle ( aNuttaradaMsI) uttama darzanavAle ( aNuttaraNANadaMsaNa dhare) uttama jJAna aura darzana ke dhAraka (arahA) indrAdi devoM ke pUjanIya ( nAyaputte) jJAtaputra (bhagavaM) aizvaryyAdiguNa yukta zrIvardhamAna svAmI ne (vesAlie) vizAlA nagarI meM (Ahie ) kahA thA (ttibemi) so maiM kahatA hU~ / bhAvArtha - uttamajJAnI uttama darzanI tathA uttama jJAna aura darzana ke dhAraka indrAdi devoM ke pUjanIya jJAta putra bhagavAn zrI vardhamAna svAmI ne vizAlA nagarI meM yaha hama logoM se kahA thA athavA RSabhadeva svAmI ne apane putroM se yaha kahA thA, so maiM Apase kahatA huuN| yaha zrIsudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI Adi apane ziSya varga se kahate haiM / TIkA - 'evaM se' ityAdi, evam uddezakatrayAbhihitanItyA sa RSabhasvAmI svaputrAnuddizya udAhRtavAn, pratipAditavAn / nA'syottaraM pradhAnamastItyanuttaraM tacca tajjJAnaM ca anuttarajJAnaM tadasyA'stItyanuttarajJAnI sa tathA'nuttaradarzI, sAmAnyavizeSaparicchedakAvabodhasvabhAva iti, bauddhamatanirAsadvAreNa jJAnAdhAraM jIvaM darzayitumAha- anuttarajJAnadarzanadhara iti, kathaJcidvinnajJAnadarzanAdhAra ityarthaH / arhan surendrAdipUjArho jJAtaputro varddhamAnasvAmI RSabhasvAmI vA bhagavAn aizvaryyAdiguNayukto vizAlyAM nagaryAM varddhamAno'smAkamAkhyAtavAn RSabhasvAmI vA vizAlakulodbhavatvAdvaizAlikaH tathA coktam "vizAlA jananI yasya, vizAlaM kulameva vA / vizAlaM, vacanaM cAsya, tena vaizAliko jina: / " evamasau jina AkhyAteti / itizabdaH parisamAptyartho, bravImIti uktArtho, nayAH pUrvavaditi // 22 // // tRtIya uddezakaH samAptaH tatsamAptau ca samAptaM dvitIyaM vaitAlIyamadhyayanam // TIkArtha - pUrvokta tIna uddezako meM jo bAta kahI gayI hai, vaha zrI bhagavAn RSabhadeva svAmI ne apane putroM ke lie kahI thI / jisase uttama dUsarA nahIM hai, use anuttara kahate haiM / jo jJAna, sarvottama haiM, use anuttarajJAna kahate haiM / vaha anuttara jJAna bhagavAn kA thA, isalie bhagavAn anuttara jJAnI the / tathA bhagavAn anuttaradarzI the / vaha sAmAnya aura vizeSa ko prakAzita karanevAlA jo jJAna hai tatsvabhAvI the / aba bauddha mata kA khaNDanapUrvaka jJAna kA AdhAra rUpa jIva ko dikhAne ke lie kahate haiM ki bhagavAn apane se kathaMcit bhinna jo jJAna aura darzana haiM, unakA AdhAra the, indrAdi devoM ke pUjanIya jJAtaputra zrI vardhamAna svAmI athavA zrI RSabhadeva svAmI hai, vizAlA mAtA ke putra aizvaryyAdi guNayukta zrI vardhamAna svAmI ne hama logoM se yaha kahA thA / athavA vizAla kula meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa zrI RSabhadevajI ko yahA~ vaizAlika kahA hai / ata eva vidvAnoM ne kahA hai ki arthAt zrI mahAvIra svAmI kI mAtA vizAlA thI, aura kula bhI vizAla thA / tathA unakA pravacana bhI vizAla thA, isalie ve vaizAlika jina kahalAte haiM / - isa prakAra usa jinezvara ne kahA hai / iti zabda samAptayarthaka hai / 'bravImi' kA artha kaha diyA hai / naya bhI pUrva ke samAna hI haiM / dUsare adhyayana kA tIsarA uddezA pUrNa huA / dUsarA vaitAliya nAmakA adhyayana bhI saMpUrNa huA / cUrNi meM, eka prata meM aMtima gAthA ke bAda eka gAthA aura dI hai / ise yahA~ dI hai / 178 iti krammaviyAlamuttamaM jiNavIreNa sudesiyaM sayA / je AcaraMti AhiyaM khavitarayA vaihiMti te sivaM gatiM // // tti bemi // vahA~ likhA hai eka prata meM gatiM zabda nahIM hai /
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH prastAvanA tRtIyAdhyanasya prastAvanA || atha tRtIyopasargAdhyayanasya prathamoddezakaH prArabhyate // uktaM dvitIyamadhyayanam adhunA tRtIyamArabhyate asya cAyamabhisambandhaH - ihAnantaraM svasamayaparasamayaprarUpaNA'bhihitA, tathA parasamayadoSAn svasamayaguNAMzca parijJAya svasamaye bodho vidheya ityetaccAbhihitaM, tasya ca pratibuddhasya samyagutthAnenosthitasya sataH kadAcidanukUlapratikUlopasargAH prAdurbhaveyuH, te codIrNAH samyak soDhavyA ityetadanenAdhyayanena pratipAdyate, tato'nena sambandhenAyAtasyAsyAdhyayanasya catvAryyanuyogadvArANi bhavanti, tatropakramAntargato'rthAdhikAro dvadhA adhyayanArthAdhikAra uddezArthAdhikArazca, tatrAdhyayanArthAdhikAraH 'sambuddhassuvasaggA' ityAdinA prathamAdhyayane pratipAditaH, uddezArthAdhikAraM tUttaratra svayameva niyuktikAraH pratipAdayiSyatIti, nAmaniSpannaM tu nikSepamadhikRtya niyuktikRdAha - ____ aba tIsarA upasarga adhyayana kA prathama uddezaka prArambha kiyA jAtA hai / dUsarA adhyayana kahA jA cukA aba tIsarA Arambha kiyA jAtA hai / isakA sambandha yaha hai - pUrva ke adhyayanoM meM - (prathama adhyayana meM) svasamaya aura paramasamaya kI prarUpaNA kI gayI hai tathA (dvitIya adhyayana meM) para samaya ke doSa aura apane samaya ke guNoM ko jAnakara svasamaya kA hI jJAna prApta karanA cAhie, yaha kahA gayA hai / isa prakAra samyag utthAna se utthita puruSa ko yadi kadAcit anukUla tathA pratikUla upasarga upasthita hoM to vaha puruSa una upasargoM ko acchI taraha sahana kare yaha bAta isa tIsare adhyayana ke dvArA batAyI jAtI hai / isa sambandha se Aye hue isa adhyayana ke cAra anayogadvAra hote haiM - inameM upakrama meM arthAdhikAra do prakAra kA hotA hai, adhyayanArthAdhikAra aura uddezArthAdhikAra / inameM adhyayanArthAdhikAra ko prathama adhyayana kI prastAvanA meM 'sambuddhassuvasaggA' ityAdi gAthA ke dvArA niyuktikAra ne batalA diyA hai aura uddezArthAdhikAra ko svayameva niyuktikAra Age calakara batalAveMge / aba niryaktikAra nAmaniSpanna nikSepa ke viSaya meM kahate hai - uyasaggammi ya chakkaM, davve ceyaNamaceyaNaM duvihaM / Agantugo ya pIlAkaro ya jo so uvasaggo // 45 // ni TIkA - nAmasthApanAdravyakSetrakAlabhAvabhedAt upasargAH SoDhA, tatra nAmasthApane kSuNNatvAdanAdRtya dravyopasarga darzayati 'dravye' dravyaviSaye upasargo dvedhA, yatastadravyamupasargakartR-cetanAcetanabhedAd dvividhaM, tatra tiryamanuSyAdayaH svAvayavAbhighAtena yadupasargayanti sa sacittadravyopasargaH, sa eva kASThAdinetaraH / tattvabhedaparyAyairvyAkhyeti, tatropasarga upatApaH zarIrapIDotpAdanamityAdiparyAyAH bhedAzca tiryyamanuSyopasargAdayaH nAmAdayazca, tattvavyAkhyAM tu niyuktikRdeva gAthApazcArdhena darzayati-aparasmAd divyAderAgacchatItyAgantuko yo'sAvupasargo bhavati, sa ca dehasya saMyamasya vA pIDAkArIti / kSetropasargAnAhanetaM bahuoghapayaM, kAlo eganta dUsamAdIo / bhAve kammabhudao,' so duviho oghuvakkamio // 46 // ni? yasmin kSetre bahUnyoghataH-sAmAnyena padAni-krUracaurAdyupasargasthAnAni bhavanti tat kSetraM bahvoghapadaM, pAThAntaraM vA 'bahvoghabhayaM' bahUnyoghato bhayasthAnAni yatra tattathA, tacca lADhAdiviSayAdikaM kSetramiti, kAlastvekAntaduSSamAdiH, AdigrahaNAd yo yasmin kSetre duHkhotpAdako grISmAdiH sa gRhyata iti, karmaNAM-jJAnAvaraNIyAdInAmabhyudayo bhAvopasarga iti / sa copasargaH sarvo'pi sAmAnyena audhikaupakramikabhedAd dvedhA, tatraudhiko'zubhaprakRtijanito bhAvopasargo bhavati, aupakramikastu daNDakazAzastrAdinA'sAtAvedanIyodayApAdaka iti / tatraughikaupakramikayorupasargayoraupakramikamadhikRtyAha - 1. kammassudao cU. /
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane prathamoddezaH prastAvanA tRtIyAdhyanasya prastAvanA 'uvakkamio saMjamavigdhakare?, tatthuvakkame pagayaM / davye cauvviho devamaNuyatiriyAyasaMvetto // 47 // ni0 upakramaNamupakramaH, karmaNAmanudayaprAptAnAmudayaprApaNamityarthaH, etacca yadddravyopayogAd yena vA dravyeNAsAtAvedanIyAdyazubhaM karmodIryyate, yadudayAccAlpasattvasya saMyamavighAto bhavati ata aupakramika upasargaH saMyamavighAtakArIti, iha ca yatInAM mokSaM prati pravRttAnAM saMyamo mokSAGgaM vartate tasya yo vighnahetuH sa evAtrAdhikriyata iti darzayati - tatra aughikaupakramikayoraupakramikena prakRtaM prastAvaH tenAtrAdhikAra iti yAvat, sa ca dravye dravyaviSayazcintyamAnazcaturvidho bhavati, tadyathA- daiviko mAnuSastairazca AtmasaMvedanazceti / sAmpratameteSAmeva bhedamAha ekkekko ya cauvviho aTThaviho vAvi solasaviho vA / ghaDaNa jayaNA va tesiM eto vocchaM ahi (hI) yAraM ( rA ) // 48 // ni0 ekaiko divyAdiH 'caturvidhaH ' caturbhedaH, tatra divyastAvad hAsyAt pradveSAd vimarzAt pRthagvimAtrAtazceti, mAnuSA api hAsyataH pradveSAdvimarzAt kuzIlapratisevanAtazca, tairazcA api caturvidhAH tadyathA bhayAd pradveSAd AhArAdapatyasaMrakSaNAt AtmasaMvedanAzcaturvidhAH, tadyathA ghaTTanAto lezanAta : - aGgulyAdyavayavasaMzleSarUpAyAH stambhanAtaH prapAtAcceti, yadi vA, vAtapittazleSmasannipAtajanitazcaturdheti, sa eva divyAdizcaturvidho'nukUlapratikUlabhedAd aSTadhA bhavati / sa eva divyAdiH pratyekaM yazcaturdhA prAgdarzitaH sa caturNAM catuSkakAnAM melApakAt SoDazabhedo bhavati teSAM copasargANAM yathA ghaTanA - sambandhaH prAptiH prAptAnAM cAdhisahanaM prati yatanA bhavati tathA'ta Urdhvamadhyayanena vakSyate ityayamatrArthAdhikAra iti bhAvaH ||48|| uddezArthAdhikAramadhikRtyAha paDhamaMmi ya paDilomA huMtI aNulomagA ya bitIyaMmi / taie ajjhattavisIhaNaM ca paravAdiyayaNaM ca // 49 // ni0 heusarisehiM aheuehiM samayapaDiehiM NiuNehiM / sIlakhalitapaNNavaNA, kayA cautthaMmi uddese // 50 // ni0 prathame uddezake pratilomAH pratikUlA upasargAH pratipAdyanta iti, tathA dvitIye 'jJAtikRtAH' svajanApAditA anulomA - anukUlA iti, tathA tRtIye adhyAtmaviSIdanaM paravAdivacanaM cetyayamarthAdhikAra iti, caturthoddezake ayamarthAdhikAraH, tadyathA hetusadRzaiH hetvAbhAsairye'nyatIrthikairvyudgrAhitAH pratAritAsteSAM zIlaskhalitAnAM vyAmohitAnAM prajJApanA yathAvasthitArthaprarUpaNA svasamayapratItairnipuNabhaNitairhetubhiH kRteti / / 49-50 / - TIkArtha - nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva bheda se upasarga chaH prakAra ke hote haiM / inameM atyanta abhyAsa meM Ane ke kAraNa nAma aura sthApanA ko choDakara, dravya upasarga ko niyuktikAra darzAte haiM - dravya ke viSaya meM upasarga do prakAra kA hotA hai, kyoMki upasarga utpanna karanevAle dravya cetana aura acetana do prakAra ke hote haiN| inameM cetana prANI tiryaJca aura manuSya apane aGgoM kA ghAta karake jo upasarga utpanna karate haiM, vaha sacitta dravya kA kiyA huA upasarga hai| tathA kASTha Adi acitta dravyoM ke dvArA kiyA huA apane aGgoM kA ghAta Adi acitta dravyopasarga hai / vastu kA svarUpa batAkara tathA usakA bheda kahakara evaM usake paryAyoM kA nirdeza karake vastu kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai, ataH upatApa, zarIrapIDotpAdana (zarIra meM pIDA utpanna karanA) ityAdi upasarga ke paryAya haiN| evaM tiryaJca kA upasarga aura manuSyAdikRta upasarga tathA una upasargoM ke nAma Adi upasarga ke bheda haiM / upasarga ke svarUpa kI vyAkhyA to niyuktikAra isa gAthA ke uttarArddha dvArA svayameva batA rahe haiM - jo kisI devatA Adi dUsare padArthoM se AtA hai, vaha upasarga kahalAtA hai / vaha upasarga deha ko athavA saMyama ko pIr3A detA hai ||45 || aba niyuktikAra kSetra upasarga ko batalAte haiM jisa kSetra meM krUra jIva tathA cora Adi ke honevAle samUha rUpa se bahuta se upasarga ke sthAna hote haiM, usa 2. uvakkamie / 3. kArae cU. / 1. biie NAIkayA ya aNulomA (pAThAntara ) 180
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH prastAvanA tRtIyAdhyanasya prastAvanA kSetra ko 'bahvodhapada' kahate haiM / yahAM 'bahvoghamayaM' yaha pAThAntara bhI milatA hai isake anusAra jisa kSetra meM samUha rUpa se bahuta se bhaya ke sthAna hote haiM, usako 'bahvoghamaya' kahate haiM / aise kSetra lAr3ha Adi ke deza vagairaha haiN| jisa kAla meM ekAnta rUpa se duHkha hI hotA hai, vaha duSSama Adi kAla kAlopasarga haiN| yahAM Adi pada ke grahaNa se jo vastu jisa kSetra meM duHkha kI utpatti karatI hai, usa grISmAdi vastu kA bhI kSetropasarga meM grahaNa karanA caahie| jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kA udaya honA bhAvopasarga hai / pUrvokta sabhI upasarga, audhika aura aupakramika bheda se do prakAra ke hote haiM / inameM azubha karmaprakRti se utpanna bhAvopasarga ko audhika upasarga kahate haiN| tathA DaMDA, cAbUka aura zastra Adi ke dvArA duHkha kI utpatti karanevAlA upasarga aupakramika kahalAtA hai // 46 // audhika aura aupakramika upasargoM meM se aba niyuktikAra aupakramika upasarga ke viSaya meM upadeza karate kisI bAta ke Arambha kA nAma upakrama hai / jo karma udaya ko prApta nahIM hai, usakA udaya honA upakrama zabda kA artha hai / jisa dravya ke upayoga karane se athavA jisa vastu ke dvArA asAtAvedanIya Adi azubha karma kA udaya hotA hai aura jisake udaya hone se alpa parAkramI jIva ke saMyama kA vinAza hotA hai / usa dravya ke dvArA upasarga ko aupakramika upasarga kahate haiM / yaha saMyama kA vinAza karanevAlA hai / isa jagata meM mokSaprApti ke lie pravRtta muniyoM kA saMyama hI mokSa kA kAraNa hai, ataH usa saMyama ke vighna ke jo kAraNa haiM, vahI isa adhyayana meM batAye jAte haiM, yaha niyuktikAra dikhalAte haiM / audhika aura aupakramika upasargoM meM se yahAM aupakramika upasarga kA varNana hai| vaha aupakramika upasarga dravya ke viSaya meM cAra prakAra kA hotA hai jaise ki devakRta, manuSyakRta, tiryaJcakRta aura AtmasaMvedana / aba inhIM kA bheda batAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM // 47 // divya Adi upasarga pratyeka cAra prakAra ke hote haiM / inameM divya upasarga, hAsya se, dveSa se, parIkSA karane ke lie tathA nAnA prakAra ke kAraNoM se hotA hai / tathA manuSyakRta upasarga bhI hAsya se, dveSa se, parIkSA ke lie aura kuzIla sevana se hote haiM / evaM tiryazca kRta upasarga bhI cAra prakAra ke hote haiN| jaise ki bhaya ke kAraNa, dveSa ke kAraNa, AhAra karane ke lie tathA apane bacce kI rakSA karane ke lie / AtmasaMvedana rUpa upasarga bhI cAra prakAra ke haiM, jaise ki - netra Adi aGgoM ko ragar3ane se tathA aGguli Adi aGgoM ke sar3a jAne se evaM stambhita hone se (khUna kI gati ruka jAne se) tathA gira jAne se / athavA vAta, pitta, kapha aura inake samUha se utpanna caturvidha upasarga AtmasaMvedana kahalAte haiN| pUrvokta divya Adi caturvidha upasarga hI anukUla aura pratikUla bheda se ATha prakAra ke haiM / ve divya Adi upasarga jo pratyeka cAra-cAra prakAra ke pahale dikhAye jA cuke haiM, una cAroM ke cAroM bhedoM ko paraspara milA dene se solaha bheda hote haiM / ina upasargoM kI jisa prakAra prApti hotI hai aura prApta hue ina upasagoM ke sahana karane meM jo pIr3A hotI hai, so isake Age isa adhyayana ke dvArA kahA jAyagA yahI yahAM arthAdhikAra hai // 48 // aba uddezaka ke adhikAra ke viSaya meM niyuktikAra kahate haiM - prathama uddezaka meM pratiloma arthAt pratikUla upasargoM kA kathana kiyA hai / tathA dvitIya uddezaka meM apane sambandhI logoM ke dvArA kiye hue anukUla upasargoM kA varNana hai| evaM tIsare uddezaka meM citta ko duHkhita karanevAle paritIrthiyoM ke vacana batAye gaye haiM / yaha adhikAra hai // 49 // caturtha uddezaka meM arthAdhikAra yaha hai - anya tIrthiyoM ne hetu samAna pratIta honevAle parantu asadhetusvarUpa apane vAkyoM se jina logoM ko viparIta artha grahaNa karAkara dhokhA diyA hai, una zIlabhraSTa tathA mohitacitta puruSoM ko svasiddha hetuoM ke dvArA yathArtha svarUpa kA upadeza kiyA gayA hai // 50 // 181
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane prathamoddezaH gAthA 1 sAmprataM sUtrAnugame'skhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramuccAraNIyaM taccedam - - aba sUtrAnugama meM askhalita Adi guNoM ke sAtha sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA caahie| vaha sUtra yaha hai sUraM maNNai appANaM, jAva jeyaM na passatI / jujjhataM daDhadhammANaM, sisupAlo va mahArahaM 11811 chAyA zUraM manyata AtmAnaM yAvajetAraM na pazyati / yudhyantaM dRDhadharmANaM zizupAla iva mahAratham // anvayArtha - (jAva) jaba taka (jeyaM) vijetA puruSa ko (na passatI) nahIM dekhatA hai tabataka kAyara (appANaM) apane ko (sUraM) zUra (maNNai ) mAnatA hai / (jujjhataM ) yuddha karate hue ( mahArahaM) mahArathI ( daDhadhammANaM) dRDhadharmavAle - kRSNa ko dekhakara (sisupAlo va ) jaise zizupAla kSobha ko prApta huA thA / upasargAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - kAyara puruSa bhI taba taka apane ko zUra mAnatA hai, jaba taka vaha vijetA puruSa ko nahIM dekhatA hai, paraMtu use dekhakara vaha kSobha ko prApta hotA hai, jaise zizupAla apane ko zUra mAnatA huA bhI yuddha karate hue mahArathI dRr3ha dharmavAle zrIkRSNa ko dekhakara kSobha ko prApta huA thA / TIkA - kazcillaghuprakRtiH saGgrAme samupasthite zUramAtmAnaM manyate - nistoyAmbuda ivAtmazlAghApravaNo vAgbhirvisphUjan garjati, tadyathA na matkalpaH parAnIke kazcit subhaTo'stIti, evaM tAvadgarjati yAvat puro'vasthitaM prodyatAsiM jetAraM na pazyati, tathA coktam - tAvadgajaH prasutadAnagaNDaH, karotyakAlAmbudagarjitAni / yAvanna siMhasya guhAsthalISu, lAGgUlavisphoTaravaM zRNoti ||1|| 182 na dRSTAntamantareNa prAyo lokasyArthAvagamo bhavatItyatastadavagataye dRSTAntamAha yathA mAdrIsutaH zizupAlo vAsudevadarzanAtprAg AtmazlAghApradhAnaM garjitavAn, pazcAcca yudhyamAnaM - zastrANi vyApArayantaM dRDhaH - samartho dharma:svabhAvaH saGgrAmabhaGgarUpo yasya sa tathA taM mahAn ratho'syeti mahArathaH, sa ca prakramAdatra nArAyaNastaM yudhyamAnaM dRSTvA prAggarjanApradhAno'pi kSobhaM gataH, evamuttaratra dAntike'pi yojanIyamiti / bhAvArthastu kathAnakAdavaseyaH, taccedam'vasudevasusAe~ suo damaghosaNarAhiveNa maddIe / jAo caubo'byabalakalio kalahapattaTTho // 1 // daTThUNa o jaNaNI caubyaM puttamabbhuyamaNagdhaM / bhayaharisavimhayamuhI pucchai NemittiyaM sahasA ||2|| mittieNa muNiUNa sAhiyaM tIi haTThahiyayAe / jaha esa tubbha putto mahAbalo dujjao samare || 3 || eyassa ya jaM daTThUNaM hoi sAbhAviyaM bhuyAjuyalaM / hohI tao ciya bhayaM sutassa te Natthi sandeho ||4|| sAvi bhayaveviraMgI puttaM daMsei jAva kaNhassa / tAvacciya tassa ThiyaM payaitthaM varabhuyAjuyalaM // 5 // to kaNhassa piucchaputtaM pADei pAyapIDhaMmi / avarAhakhAmaNatthaM sovi sayaM se khamissAmi ||6|| sisuvAlo vi hu juvvaNamaeNa nArAyaNaM asabmehiM / vayaNehiM bhaNai sovihu khamai khamAe samatthovi // 7 // avarAhasae puNNe vArijjanto Na ciTThaI jAhe / kaNheNa tao chinnaM cakkeNaM uttama se // 8 // TIkArtha koI tuccha svabhAvavAlA manuSya, yuddha upasthita hone para apane ko zUra mAnatA huA binA pAnI ke megha kI taraha vacana se khUba garjatA hai / vaha kahatA hai ki, zatru ke dala meM mere samAna koI bhI subhaTa nahIM hai, paraMtu vaha tabhI taka garjatA hai, jaba taka talavAra uThAe hue vijetA puruSa ko apane Age sthita nahIM dekhatA 1. vasudevasvasuH suto damaghoSanarAdhipena mAdyAH / jAtazcaturbhujo'dbhutabalakalitaH prAptakalahArthaH ||1|| dRSTvA tato jananI caturbhujaM putramadbhutamanargham / bhayaharSavepitAGgI pRcchati naimittikaM sahasA ||2|| naimittikena muNitvA sAdhitaM tasyai hRSTahRdayAyai / yathaiSa tava putro mahAbalo durjayaH samare ||3|| etasya ca yaM dRSTvA bhavet svAbhAvikaM bhujyuglm| bhaviSyati tata eva bhayaM sutasya te nAsti sandehaH || 4 || sA'pi bhayavepirAnI putraM darzayati yAvatkRSNAya / tAvadeva tasya sthitaM prakRtisthaM varabhujayugalam ||5|| tataH kRSNasya pitRSvasA putraM pAtayati pAdapIThe / aparAdhakSAmaNArthaM so'pi zataM tasya kSamiSye ||6|| zizupAlo'pi yauvanamadena nArAyaNamasabhyaiH / vacanairbhaNati so'pi ca kSamate kSamayA samartho'pi ||7|| aparAdhazate pUrNe vAryamANo'pi na tiSThati yadA / kRSNena tatazchinnaM cakreNottamAGgaM tasya ||8|| -
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane prathamoddezaH gAthA 2 upasargAdhikAraH hai / vidvAnoM ne kahA hai ki, jisakA kapolasthala, mada jala se bhIgA huA hai, vaha hAthI akAla megha ke samAna tabhI taka garjatA hai, jaba taka vaha guphA bhUmi meM siMha ke lAMgUla phaTakArane kA zabda nahIM sunatA / dRSTAnta ke binA logoM ko prAyaH arthajJAna nahIM hotA, isalie dRSTAnta kahate haiM jaise mAdrI kA beTA zizupAla, zrI kRSNa ko dekhane ke pUrva apanI prazaMsA karatA huA khUba garjatA thA paraMtu jaba usane zastrAstra kA prahAra karate hue, yuddha meM dRr3ha svabhAvavAle arthAt jo saMgrAma meM kabhI bhaMga ko prApta nahIM hote the / aise mahArathI, prakaraNAnusAra nArAyaNa ko dekhakara kSobha ko prApta huA thA / yadyapi vaha pahale khUba apanI prazaMsA karatA thA, tathApi usa samaya kSobha ko prApta huA / isI taraha Age batAe jAne vAle dRSTAnta meM bhI isa dRSTAnta kA sambandha milA lenA cAhie / isakA bhAvArtha kathAbhAga se jAnanA cAhie vaha yaha hai - vasudeva kI bahina ke garbha se damaghoSa rAjA kA putra zizupAla utpanna huaa| vaha cAra bhujAvAlA tathA adbhuta parAkramI aura kalahakArI thaa| usakI mAtA ne apane putra ko cAra bhujAvAlA, adbhuta balazAlI dekhakara harSa tathA bhaya se kampita hokara usakA phala pUchane ke lie jyotiSI ko bulAyA / jyotiSI ne soca vicArakara prasanna hRdayA mAdrI se kahA ki, yaha tumhArA putra baDA balavAn aura samara meM ajeya hogA / parantu jisako dekhakara tumhAre putra kI bAheM svabhAvAnusAra do hI raha jAya usI puruSa se isako bhaya hogA / isameM kucha sandeha nahIM hai| yaha sunakara mAdrI ne bhayabhIta hokara apane putra ko kRSNa ko dikhAyA / jyoM hI kRSNa ne usa putra ko dekhA tyoM hI usakI bhujAyeM do raha gayI jaise manuSya mAtra kI hotI haiM / isake pazcAt kRSNa kI phUphI (bUA ) ne apane putra ko kRSNa ke caraNa para girAkara prArthanA kI ki, "yaha yadi aparAdha bhI kare to tUM use kSamA karanA", kRSNa ne bhI usake sau aparAdha kSamA karane kI pratijJA kI / isake pazcAt zizupAla jaba yuvAvasthA ko prApta huA taba vaha yauvanamada se matta hokara zrIkRSNa ko gAlI dene lagA / zrIkRSNa yadyapi usako daNDa dene meM samartha the tathApi apanI pratijJA ke anusAra usake aparAdhoM ko sahana karate rahe / jaba zizupAla ke sau aparAdha pUre ho gaye taba zrIkRSNa ne use bahuta manA kiyA parantu vaha manA karane para bhI nahIM mAnA taba zrIkRSNa ne cakra ke dvArA usakA zira kATa liyA // 1 // sAmprataM sarvajanapratItaM vArtamAnikaM dRSTAntamAha aba sarvajanaprasiddha varttamAnakAla kA dRSTAnta dete haiM payAtA sUrA raNasIse, saMgAmaMmi uvaTThite / mAyA puttaM na yANAi, jeeNa parivicchae - // 2 // chAyA - prayAtAH zUrA raNazIrSe saGgrAma upasthite / mAtA putraM na jAnAti netrA parivikSataH // anvayArtha - ( saMgAmaMmi) yuddha ( uvaTThite) chir3ane para ( raNasIse) yuddha ke agrabhAga meM (payAtA) gayA huA (sUrA) vIrAbhimAnI puruSa, (mAyA) mAtA (puttaM) apane putra ko (na yANAi) goda se giratA huA nahIM jAnatI hai, aise vyagratAjanaka yuddha meM (jeeNa) vijetA puruSa 'ke dvArA (parivicchae) chedana bhedana kiyA huA dIna ho jAtA hai / bhAvArtha - yuddha chir3ane para vIrAbhimAnI kAyara puruSa bhI yuddha ke Age jAtA hai, paraMtu dhIratA ko naSTa karanevAlA yuddha jaba AraMbha hotA hai aura ghabarAhaTa ke kAraNa jisa yuddha meM mAtA apane goda se girate hue putra ko bhI nahIM jAnatI taba vaha puruSa vijayI puruSa ke dvArA chedana bhedana kiyA huA dIna ho jAtA hai / - TIkA - 'payAtA' ityAdi, yathA vAgbhirvisphUrjanta: prakarSeNa vikaTapAdapAtaM 'raNazirasi' saGgrAmamUrdhanyagrAnIke yAtA - gatAH, ke te ? - 'zUrA: ' zUraMmanyA: - subhaTAH, tataH saGgrAme samupasthite patatparAnIkasubhaTamuktahetisaGghAte sati tatra ca sarvasyAkulIbhUtatvAt ' mAtA putraM na jAnAti' kaTIto prazyantaM stanandhayamapi na samyak pratijAgarttItyevaM mAtAputrIye saGgrAme parAnIkasubhaTena jetrA cakrakuntanArAcazaktyAdibhiH pariH kSato - hatazchinno vA yathA kazcidalpasattvo bhaGgamupayAti dIno bhavatItiyAvaditi // 2 // samantAt vividham - anekaprakAraM - 183
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 3 upasargAdhikAraH TIkArtha - vacana ke dvArA apanI prazaMsA-pUrvaka garjate hue tathA vega se vikaTa cAla calate hue apane Apa ko zUra mAnanevAle kaI puruSa, yuddha ke agrabhAga meM cale to jAte haiM parantu jaba yuddha chir3a jAtA hai aura sAmane Ate hue zatrudala ke vIra puruSa jaba zastra aura astra kI varSA karane lagate haiM, usa samaya sabhI bhayabhIta ho jAte haiN| yahAM taka ki mAtA apane goda se girate hue putra ko bhI smaraNa nahIM karatI hai| isa prakAra mAtAputrIya saGgrAma meM zatrudala ke subhaTa puruSoM ke dvArA cakra, kunta, nArAca aura zakti Adi dvArA nAnA prakAra se kSata - vikSata kiyA huA vaha alpaparAkramI puruSa dIna ho jAtA hai // 2 // dAntikamAha - dRSTAnta kahakara aba dArTAnta batAte haiM - evaM sehevi appuDhe, bhikkhaayriyaaakovie| sUraM maNNati appANaM, jAva lUhaM na sevae // 3 // chAyA - evaM ziSyo'SyaspRSTo bhikSAcaryA'kovidaH / zUraM manyata AtmAnaM yAvadrUkSaM na sevate // anvayArtha - (evaMisI taraha (bhikkhAyariyAakovie) bhikSAcarI meM anipuNa (appuDhe) aura parISahoM kA sparza nahIM pAyA huA (sehevi) abhinava pravrajita ziSya bhI (appANaM) apane ko (sUraM) taba taka zUra (maNNai) mAnatA hai (jAva) jaba taka vaha (lUha) saMyama kA (na sevae) sevana nahIM karatA hai| bhAvArtha - jaise kAyara puruSa jaba taka zatru-vIroM se ghAyala nahIM kiyA jAtA tabhI taka apane ko vIra mAnatA hai isI taraha bhikSAcarI meM anipuNa tathA parISahoM ke dvArA sparza nahIM kiyA huA abhinava pravrajita sAdhu bhI tabhI taka apane ko vIra mAnatA hai jaba taka vaha saMyama kA sevana nahIM karatA hai| TIkA - 'eva' miti prakrAntaparAmarzArthaH yathA'sau zUraMmanya utkRSTisiMhanAdapUrvakaM saGgrAmazirasyupasthitaH pazcAjjetAraM vAsudevamanyaM vA yudhyamAnaM dRSTvA dainyamupayAti, evaM 'zaikSakaH' abhinavapravrajitaH parISahaiH 'aspRSTaH' acchutaH kiM pravrajyAyAM duSkaramityevaM garjan 'bhikSAcaryAyAM' bhikSATane 'akovidaH' anipuNaH, upalakSaNArthatvAdanyatrApi sAdhvAcAre'bhinavapravrajitatvAdapravINaH, sa evambhUta AtmAnaM tAvacchizupAlavat zUraM manyate yAvajjetAramiva 'rUkSaM saMyama karmasaMzleSakAraNAbhAvAt 'na sevate' na bhajata iti, tatprAptau tu bahavo gurukarmANo'lpasattvA bhaGgamupayAnti // 3 // TIkArtha - isa gAthA meM "evaM' zabda prastuta artha ko sUcita karane ke lie AyA hai| jaise apane ko zUra mAnane vAlA vaha puruSa utkRSTa siMhanAda pUrvaka saGgrAma ke agra bhAga meM calA jAtA hai paraMtu vahAM vaha yuddha karate hue vAsudeva yA anya kisI vIrapuruSa ko dekhakara dIna ho jAtA hai| isI taraha parISahoM kA sparza nahIM pAyA huA aura bhikSAcarI tathA dUsare sAdhu ke AcAroM meM nUtana pravrajita hone ke kAraNa anipuNa abhinava pravrajita sAdhu, 'pravrajyA pAlana karane meM kyA duSkara hai"? isa prakAra garjatA hai| vaha zizapAla kI taraha apane ko ta hai, jaba taka vaha vijayI puruSa kI taraha saMyama kA sevana nahIM karatA hai| yahAM saMyama ko rUkSa isalie kahA hai ki usameM karma nahIM cipakate haiM / usa rUkSa saMyama kI prApti hone para bahuta se gurukarmI alpa parAkramI jIva bhaGga ko prApta hote haiM // 3 // saMyamasya rUkSatvapratipAdanAyAha - saMyama rUkSa hai yaha batAne ke lie kahate haiM - jayA hemaMtamAsaMmi, sItaM phusai savvagaM /
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 4-5 upasargAdhikAraH tattha maMdA visIyaMti, rajjahINA va khattiyA // 4 // chAyA - yadA hemantamAse zItaM spRzati sarvAGgam / tatra mabdA viSIdanti rAjyahInA iva kSatriyAH || anvayArtha - (jayA) jaba (hemantamAsaMmi) hemantaRtu ke mAsa meM (sItaM) zIta (savvarga) sarvAGga ko (phusai) sparza karatI hai (tattha) taba (maMdA) mUrkha puruSa (rajahINA) rAjyabhraSTa (khattiyA va) kSatriya kI taraha (visIyaMti) viSAda kA anubhava karate haiN| ___ bhAvArtha - jaba hemanta Rtu ke mAsoM meM zIta, saba aMgoM ko sparza karatI hai, usa samaya mUrkha jIva rAjyabhraSTa kSatriya kI taraha viSAda anubhava karate haiN| ___TIkA - 'jayA hemante' ityAdi 'yadA' kadAcit 'hemantamAse' pauSAdau 'zItaM' sahimakaNavAtaM 'spRzati' lagati 'tatra' tasminnasahye zItasparza lagati sati eke 'maMdA' jaDA gurukarmANo 'viSIdanti' dainyabhAvamupayAnti 'rAjyahInA' rAjyacyutAH yathA - kSatriyA rAjAna iveti // 4 // TIkArtha - jaba kabhI hemantaRtu ke pauSa Adi mAsa meM hima ke kaNoM se yukta vAyu ke sAtha zIta lagane lagatI hai / usa samaya asahya zIta ke sparza se kaI mUrkha gurukarmI puruSa isa prakAra viSAda anubhava karate haiM, jaise rAjyabhraSTa kSatriya rAjA viSAda kA anubhava karatA hai // 4 // uSNaparISahamadhikRtyAha - aba uSNa parISaha ke viSaya meM kahate haiM - puDhe gimhAhitAveNaM, vimaNe supivAsie / tattha maMdA visIyaMti, macchA appodae jahA // 5 // chAyA - spRSTo grISmAbhitApena vimanAHsupipAsitaH / tatra mandAH viSIdanti matsyA alpodake yathA / anvayArtha - (gimhAhitAveNaM) grISma Rtu ke abhitApa garmI se (puDhe) sparza pAyA huA (vimaNe) udAsa (supivAsie) aura pyAsa se yukta hokara puruSa dIna ho jAtA hai (tattha) isa prakAra uSNa parISaha prApta hone para (maMdA) mUr3ha puruSa (visIyaMti) isa prakAra viSAda kA anubhava karate haiM (jahA) jaise (macchA) macchalI (appodae) thor3e jala meM viSAda anubhava karatI hai| bhAvArtha- jyeSTha, ASADha mAsoM meM jaba bhayaMkara garmI par3ane lagatI hai / usa samaya usa garmI se pIr3ita aura pyAsA huA navadIkSita sAdhu udAsa ho jAtA hai / usa samaya alpazakti mUr3ha - puruSa isa prakAra viSAda anubhava karatA hai, jaise thor3e jala meM machalI viSAda anubhava karatI haiN| TIkA - 'grISme' jyeSThASADhAkhye abhitApastena 'spRSTaH' chupto vyAptaH san 'vimanAH' vimanaskaH, suSThu pAtumicchA pipAsA tAM prApto nitarAM tRDabhibhUto bAhulyena dainyamupayAtIti darzayati- 'tatra' tasminnuSNaparISahodaye 'mandA' jaDA azaktA 'viSIdanti' yathA parAbhaGgamupayAnti, dRSTAntamAha - matsyA alpodake viSIdanti, gamanAbhAvAnmaraNamupayAnti, evaM sattvAbhAvAtsaMyamAt prazyanta iti, idamuktaM bhavati - yathA matsyA alpatvAdudakasya grISmAbhitApena taptA avasIdanti, evamalpasattvAzcAritrapratipattAvapi jallamalakledaklinnagAtrA bahiruSNAbhitaptAH zItalAn jalAzrayAn jaladhArAgRhacandanAdInuSNapratikArahetUnanusmarante - vyAkulitacetasaH saMyamAnuSThAnaM prati viSIdanti // 5 // TIkArtha - grISma yAnI jyeSTha aura ASADha mAsa meM jo garmI par3atI hai, use grISmAbhitApa kahate haiM / usa grISmAbhitApa se sparza pAyA huA puruSa udAsa ho jAtA hai tathA atyaMta pipAsita hokara dInatA ko prApta karatA hai| yahI sUtrakAra dikhAte haiM - isa prakAra uSNa parISaha ke udaya hone para zaktihIna mUrkha-jIva, jisa prakAra viSAda anubhava karatA haiM, so dRSTAnta dekara batAte haiM - jaise thor3e jala meM machalI viSAda ko prApta karatI hai arthAt vaha vahAM se haTane meM asamartha hokara jaise mRtyu ko prApta hotI hai, isI taraha zaktihIna puruSa zakti na hone ke kAraNa 185
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane prathamoddezaH gAthA 6 upasargAdhikAraH saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAtA haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki jaise machalI jala kama hone para grISmaRtu kI garmI se tapta hokara duHkha ko prApta hotI hai / isI taraha alpaparAkramI puruSa, cAritra lekara bhI mala aura pasInA se bhIgA huA tathA bAhara kI garmI se tapta huA zItala jalAdhAra, tathA jala ke dhArAgRha aura garmI ko dUra karane vAle candana Adi padArthoM ko smaraNa karatA hai / isa prakAra vyAkula citta hokara vaha saMyama ke anuSThAna meM viSAda anubhava karatA hai // 5 // - sAmprataM yAJcAparISahamadhikRtyAha aba yAJcA (bhikSAcarI) parISaha ke viSaya meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM sadA dattesaNA dukkhA, jAyaNA duppaNolliyA / kammattA dubbhagA ceva, iccAhaMsu puDhojaNA chAyA - sadA dattaiSaNA duHkhaM yAcA duSpraNodyA / karmArtAH durbhagAzcaivetyAhuH pRthagjanAH // anvayArtha - (dattesaNA) dUsare ke dvArA dI huI vastu kA hI anveSaNa karanA (duHkha) yaha duHkha (sadA) sadA jIvanabhara sAdhu ko rahatA hai / (jAyaNA) bhikSA mAMgane kA kaSTa ( duppaNoliyA) duHsahya hotA hai / (puDhojaNA) prAkRta puruSa ( iccAhaMsu ) yaha kahate haiM ki (kammattA) ye loga apane pUrvakRta pApa karma kA phala bhoga rahe haiM (dubbhagA ceva) tathA ye loga bhAgyahIna haiN| // 6 // bhAvArtha - sAdhu ko dUsare ke dvArA dI huI vastu kA hI anveSaNa karane kA duHkha, sadA banA rahatA hai / yAcanA parISaha sahana karanA bahuta kaThina hai / usa para bhI sAdhAraNa puruSa, sAdhu ko dekhakara kahate haiM ki ye loga apane pUrva kRta pApa karma kA phala bhoga rahe haiM tathA bhAgyahIna haiM / TIkA 'sadA datta' ityAdi, yatInAM 'sadA' sarvadA dantazodhanAdyapi pareNa dattam eSaNIyam - utpAdAdyeSaNAdoSarahitamupabhoktavyamityataH kSudhAdivedanArttAnAM yAvajjIvaM paradattaiSaNA duHkhaM bhavati, api ceyaM 'yAJcA' yAJcAparISaho'lpasattvairduHkhena 'praNodyate' tyajyate, tathA coktam - khijjai muhalAvaNNaM vAyA gholei kaNThama kahakahakahei hiyayaM dehitti paraM bhaNatassa ||1|| - gatibhraMzI mukhe dainyaM, gAtrasvedo vivarNatA / maraNe yAni cihnAni tAni cihnAni yAcake ||1|| ityAdi, evaM dustyajaM yAJcAparISahaM parityajya gatAbhimAnA mahAsattvA jJAnAdyabhivRddhaye mahApuruSasevitaM panthAnamunavrajantIti / zlokapazcArdhenA''krozaparISahaM darzayati 'pRthagjanAH' prAkRtapuruSA anAryakalpA 'ityevamAhuH' ityevamuktavantaH, tadyathA- ye ete yataya: jallAviladehA luJcitazirasaH kSudhAdivedanAgrastAste ete pUrvAcaritaiH karmabhirArttAH pUrvasvakRtakarmaNaH phalamanubhavanti, yadivA - karmabhi: - kRSyAdibhirArttAH - tatkurttumasamarthA udvignAH santo yatayaH saMvRttA iti, tathaite 'durbhagAH' sarveNaiva putradArAdinA parityaktA nirgatikAH santaH pravrajyAmabhyupagatA iti // 6 // TIkArtha sAdhu ko sadA daMtazodhana Adi vastu bhI dUsare ke dvArA dI huI hI anveSaNa [grahaNa] karanI par3atI hai tathA utpAda Adi aura eSaNA doSa varjita hI AhAra hI lenA hotA hai, isalie kSudhA Adi kI vedanA se pIr3ita sAdhu ko jIvanabhara dUsare ke dvArA dI huI vastu ko anveSaNa karane kA duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai tathA yaha jo bhikSA mAMgane kA kaSTa hai / yaha alpaparAkramI jIvoM se asahanIya hotA hai / ata eva vidvAnoM ne kahA hai ki 'khijjaI' arthAt jo puruSa kisI se kucha mAMgatA huA yaha kahatA hai ki 'amuka vastu mujhako do' usake mukha kA lAvaNya kSINa ho jAtA hai aura vANI, kaNTha ke madhya meM hI ghUrNita hone lagatI hai tathA hRdaya vyAkula 1. kSIyate mukhalAvaNyaM vAcA gilati (ghUrNati) kaNThamadhye | kahakahakahitahRdayaM dehIti paraM bhaNataH ||1|| 186
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 7-8 upasargAdhikAraH ho jAtA hai| mAMganevAle kI gati, (calanA) bigar3a jAtI hai, mukha, dIna ho jAtA hai, zarIra se pasInA bahane lagatA hai aura usakA varNa phIkA ho jAtA hai isa prakAra maraNa samaya meM jitane cihna dikhAyI dete haiN| ve saba yAcaka puruSa meM lakSita hote haiM / isa prakAra duHsahya yAJcAparISaha ko tyAgakara abhimAna rahita mahAsattva jIva hI, jJAna Adi kI vRddhi ke lie mahApuruSoM se sevita mArga ke anugAmI hote haiM / aba sUtrakAra gAthA ke uttarArdha se Akroza parISaha batalAte haiM / sAdhAraNa puruSa jo anArya ke sadRza hote haiM / ve sAdhu ko dekhakara yaha kahate haiM ki - "ye jo mala se paripUrNa zarIravAle, luJcitazira, kSudhA Adi vedanAoM se pIr3ita sAdhu haiM, ve apane pUrvakRta pApa karmoM se pIr3ita haiM / ye apane pApa karma kA phala bhoga rahe haiM athavA ye loga kRSi Adi karmoM se pIr3ita hokara arthAta kRSi Adi karma karane meM asamartha hokara sAdhu bana gaye haiN| tathA ye loga abhAge haiM / ye strI, putra Adi sabhI padArthoM se hIna aura Azraya rahita hone ke kAraNa pravrajyAdhArI hue haiM // 6 // ete sadde acAyaMtA, gAmesu Nagaresu vA / tattha maMdA visIyaMti, saMgAmaMmiva bhIruyA // 7 // chAyA - etAMzchabdAnazaknuvanto grAmeSu nagareSu vA / tatra mabdAH viSIdanti saGgrAma iva bhIrukAH // anvayArtha - (gAmesu) grAma meM (Nagaresu vA) athavA nagaroM meM (ete) ina (sadde) zabdoM ko (acAyaMtA) sahana nahIM kara sakate hue (maMdA) mandamati jIva (tattha) usa Akrozazabda ko sunakara (visIyaMti) isa prakAra viSAda karate haiM (va) jaise (bhIruyA) bhIru puruSa (saMgAmaMmi) saGgrAma meM viSAda karatA hai| bhAvArtha - grAma nagara athavA aMtarAla meM sthita mandamati pravajita parvokta nindAjanaka zabdoM ko sanakara isa prakAra viSAda karatA hai, jaise saGgrAma meM kAyara puruSa viSAda karatA hai / ___TIkA - 'etAn' pUrvoktAnAkrozarUpAn tathA cauracArikAdirUpAn zabdAn soDhumazaknuvanto grAmanagarAdau tadantarAle vA vyavasthitAH 'tatra' tasmin Akroze sati 'mandA' ajJA laghuprakRtayo 'viSIdanti' vimanaskA bhavanti saMyamAdvA bhrazyanti, yathA bhIravaH 'saGgrAme' raNazirasi cakrakuntAsizaktinArAcAkule raTatpaTahazaGkhajhallarInAdagambhIre samAkulAH santaH pauruSaM parityajyAyazaHpaTahamaGgIkRtya bhajyante, evamAkrozAdizabdAkarNanAdalpasattvAH saMyame vissiidnti||7|| TIkArtha - jo puruSa laghuprakRti tathA mUrkha haiM / ve grAma nagara yA unake madhya bhAga meM rahate hue pUrvokta nindAjanaka cora jAra Adi zabdoM ko sunakara unako sahana karane meM asamartha hokara udAsa ho jAte haiM athavA saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| jaise kAyara puruSa, cakra, kanta, talavAra, zakti aura bANoM se Akala tathA bajate hae zaMkha aura jhallarI ke nAda se gaMbhIra saGgrAma meM ghabarAkara pauruSa ko chor3akara apayaza ko svIkAra kara bhAga jAte haiN| isI taraha Akroza zabdoM ko sunakara alpaparAkramI pravrajita saMyama meM viSAda karate haiM // 7 // vadhaparISahamadhikRtyAha - aba sUtrakAra vadhaparISaha ke viSaya meM kahate haiM - appege khudhiyaM bhikkhuM, suNI DaMsati lUsae / tattha maMdA visIyaMti, teupuTThA va pANiNo // 8 // chAyA - apyekaH kSudhitaM, bhikSu sunidazati lUSakaH / tatra mandAH viSadanti tejaspRSTA iva prANinaH // anvArya - (appege) yadi koI (lUsae) krUra prANI kuttA Adi (khudhiya) bhUkhe (bhikkhu) sAdhu ko (suNI DaMsati) kATane lagatA hai to (tattha) 187
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane prathamoddezaH gAthA 9 upasargAdhikAraH usa samaya (maMdA) mandamati puruSa (visIyaMti) isa prakAra viSAda karate haiM jaise (teupuTThA) teja - agni ke dvArA sparza kiyA huA ( pANiNo ) prANI ghabarAtA hai / bhAvArtha - bhikSArtha bhramaNa karate hue kSudhita sAdhu ko koI krUra prANI kuttA Adi kATatA hai, to usa samaya mUrkha pravrajita isa prakAra duHkhI ho jAte haiM- jaise agni ke sparza se prANI ghabarAte haiM / TIkA 'appege' ityAdi, apiH saMbhAvane, ekaH kazcicchvAdi: lUSayatIti lUSakaH prakRtyaiva krUro bhakSaka: 1 khudhiyanti kSudhitaM bubhukSitaM bhikSAmantaM bhikSu 'dazati' bhakSayati dazanairaGgAvayavaM vilumpati 'tatra' tasmin zvAdibhakSaNe sati 'mandA' ajJA alpasattvatayA 'viSIdanti' dainyaM bhajante, yathA 'tejasA' agninA 'spRSTA' dahyamAnAH 'prANino' jantavo vedanArttAH santo viSIdanti - gAtraM saGkocayantyArttadhyAnopahatA bhavanti, evaM sAdhurapi krUrasattvairabhidrutaH saMyamAd bhrazyata iti, duHsahatvAdgrAmakaNTakAnAm // 8 // TIkArtha yahAM 'api' zabda saMbhAvanArthaka hai / eka yAnI kuttA Adi jIva jo svabhAva se hI krUra arthAt kATanevAlA hai vaha, kSudhAtura aura bhikSArtha bhramaNa karate hue sAdhu ko yadi kATatA hai arthAt dAMtoM se unake aGgoM ko vidAraNa karane lagatA hai to usa samaya yAnI kutte ke kATane ke samaya alpa parAkramI maMdamati pravrajita dIna ho jAte haiN| jaise agni se jalate hue prANI vedanA se Artta hokara viSAda karate haiM aura ve apane aGgoM ko saMkucita karate hue ArttadhyAna karate haiN| usI taraha sAdhu bhI krUra prANiyoM ke AkramaNa se pIr3ita hokara saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAte haiM kyoMki grAma kaMTako ko sahana karanA bar3A kaThina hotA hai ||8|| punarapi tAnadhikRtyAha - phira sUtrakAra grAmakaMTakoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiM appege paDibhAsaMti, paDipaMthiyamAgatA / paDiyAragatA 2 ete, je ete eva jIviNo chAyA - apyeke pratibhASante prAtipathikatAmAgatAH / pratikAragatA ete ya ete evaM jIvinaH // anvayArtha - (paDipaMthiyamAgatA) sAdhu ke dveSI (appege) koI-koI ( paDibhAsanti ) kahate haiM ki (je ete) jo ye loga (eva jIviNo ) isa prakAra - bhikSAvRtti se jIvana dhAraNa karate haiM (ete) ye loga (paDiyAragatA) apane pUrvakRta pApa kA phala bhoga rahe haiM / bhAvArtha - sAdhu ke drohI puruSa sAdhu ko dekhakara kahate haiM ki bhikSA mAMgakara jIvana nirvAha karane vAle ye loga apane pUrvakRta pApa karma kA phala bhoga rahe haiM / TIkA apiH saMbhAvane, 'eke' kecanApuSTadharmANa: apuNyakarmANaH 'pratibhASante' bruvate, pratipatha: pratikUlatvaM tena caranti prAtipanthikA:- sAdhuvidveSiNastadbhAvamAgatAH kathaJcit pratipathe vA dRSTA anAryA etad bruvate, sambhAvyata etadevaMvidhAnAM, tadyathA pratIkAraH - pUrvAcaritasya karmaNo'nubhavastameke gatAH - prAptAH svakRtakarmaphalabhogino 'ya ete' yatayaH 'evaM jIvina' iti paragRhANyaTanti ato'ntaprAntabhojino'dattadAnA luJcitazirasaH sarvabhogavaJcitA duHkhitaM jIvantIti // 9 // - 9/1 11811 - TIkArtha 'api' zabda sambhAvanArthaka hai / koI-koI pApa karma vAle puruSa, jo sAdhuoM ke prati pratikUla AcaraNa karate haiM, tathA jo kisI kAraNa vaza sAdhu se dveSa karate haiM athavA jo asanmArga meM calanevAle anArya haiM, ve yaha kahate haiM ki "bhikSA ke lie dUsaroM ke makAnoM meM ghUmanevAle, antaprAnta bhojI, diyA huA hI AhAra lenevAle zira kA loca karane vAle, saba bhogoM se vaMcita rahakara duHkhamaya jIvana vyatIta karane vAle jo ye yati (sAdhu) loga haiM, ye apane pUrvakRta pApakarma kA phala bhoga rahe haiN|" isa prakAra anAryya puruSoM kA sAdhu ke prati kathana 1. jujjhitaM pra. jhajjhiyaM cU. 2. taddAraveyaNijja te cU0 -
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane prathamoddezake: gAthA 10-11 saMbhava hai ||9|| kiJca appege vai juMjaMti, nagiNA 1 piMDolagAhamA / muMDA kaMDUviNaDuMgA 2 ujjallA asamAhitA - 112011 chAyA - apyeke vaco yujanti nagnAH piNDolagA adhamAH / muNDA kaNDUvinaSTAGgA uzabbhA asamAhitAH // anvayArtha - (appege) koI-koI (vai juMjaMti) kahate haiM ki (nagiNA) ye loga naMge haiM (piNDolagA) parapiMDaprArthI haiM (ahamA) tathA adhama haiN| (muMDA) ye muNDita haiM (kaMDUviNaTuMgA) aura kaNDUroga se inake aGga naSTa ho gaye haiM (ujjallA) ye zuSka pasIne se yukta aura (asamAhitA) bIbhatsa haiM / bhAvArtha- koI puruSa, jinakalpI Adi sAdhu ko dekhakara kahate haiM ki 'ye naMge haiM, parapiMDaprArthI haiM tathA adhama haiN| ye loga muMDita tathA kaMDuroga se naSTa aMgavAle mala se yukta aura bIbhatsa haiM / TIkA apyeke kecana kusRtiprasRtA anAryA vAcaM yuJjanti - bhASante, tadyathA ete jinakalpikAdayo nagnAstathA 'piMDolaga'tti parapiNDaprArthakA, adhamAH malAvilatvAt jugupsitA 'muNDA' luJcitazirasaH, tathA kvacitkaNDUkRtakSatai rekhAbhirvA vinaSTAGgA vikRtazarIrAH, apratikarmazarIratayA vA kvacidrogasambhave sanatkumAravadvinaSTAGgAstathodgato jallaH - zuSkaprasvedo yeSAM te ujjalA:, tathA 'asamAhitA' azobhanA bIbhatsA duSTA vA prANinAmasamAdhimutpAdayantIti // 10 // - - - sAmpratametadbhASakANAM vipAkadarzanAyA ha TIkArtha kumArga meM calanevAle koI anAryya puruSa kahate haiM ki 'ye jinakalpI Adi naMge haiM tathA parapiMDaprArthI hai / ye loga mala se bhare hue ghRNAspada haiM, tathA luJcitazira haiM / kahIM-kahIM kaNDuroga ke ghAva se athavA usakI rekhA se inake aGga naSTa ho gaye haiM / ye vikRta zarIra haiM athavA apane zarIra kA pratikarma (snAna Adi se parizodhana) nahIM karane se roga kI utpatti dvArA sanatkumAra kI taraha aMga naSTa honA saMbhava hai, isalie ye loga naSTa aMgavAle haiN| ye loga zuSka pasInoM se yukta haiM tathA ye bIbhatsa duSTa aura prANiyoM ko asamAdhi utpanna karate haiM // 10 // - - -- upasargAdhikAraH jo loga sAdhu ke lie aisI bAteM kahate haiM, unako isakA phala prApta hotA hai / vaha dikhAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM evaM vippaDivannege, appaNA u ajANayA / tamAo te tamaM jaMti, maMdA moheNa pAuDA - - / / 11 / / chAyA evaM vipratipannA eka AtmanAtattvajJAH / tamasaste tamo yAnti mabdAH mohena prAvRttAH // anvayArtha - ( evaM ) isa prakAra (vippaDivannA) sAdhu aura sanmArga ke drohI (ege) koI (appaNA u ajANayA) svayaM ajJa jIva (moheNa pAuDA ) moha se Dhake hue haiM (maMdA) mUrkha hai (te) ve (tamAo ) ajJAna se nikalakara (tamaM) phira ajJAna meM hI (jaMti) jAte haiN| bhAvArtha - - isa prakAra sAdhu aura sanmArga se droha karanevAle svayaM ajJAnI, jIva moha se Dhake hue mUrkha haiM aura ve eka ajJAna se nikalakara dUsare ajJAna meM praveza karate haiM / TIkA 'evam' anantaroktanItyA 'eke' apuNyakarmANo 'vipratipannAH ' sAdhusanmArgadveSiNaH 'AtmanA' 1. piNDesu dIyamAnesu ulleti adhamA adhamajAtayaH cU. 2. ujjAtAH naSTAH cU. 189
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 12 upasargAdhikAraH svayamajJAH, tuzabdAdanyeSAM ca vivekinAM vacanamakurvANAH santaste 'tamasaH' ajJAnarUpAdutkRSTaM tamo 'yAnti' gacchanti, yadi vA - adhastAdapyadhastanIM gatiM gacchanti, yato 'mandA' jJAnAvaraNIyenAvaSTabdhAH tathA 'mohena' mithyAdarzanarUpeNa 'prAvRtA' AcchAditAH santaH khiGgaprAyAH sAdhuvidveSitayA kumArgagA bhavanti, tathA coktam - ekaM hi cakSuramalaM sahajo vivekastadvadbhireva saha saMvasatirdvitIyam / etad dvayaM bhuvi na yasya sa tatvato'ndhastasyApamArgacalane khalu ko'parAdhaH? ||1|| ||11|| __TIkArtha - koI pApI puruSa, pUrvokta prakAra se sAdhu aura sanmArga se droha karate haiN| ve svayaM ajJAnI haiM aura 'tu' zabda se ve dUsare jJAniyoM kA kahanA bhI nahIM mAnate / ve mUrkha jIva, ajJAnarUpa aMdhakAra se nikalakara usase utkRSTa dUsare ajJAna ko prApta karate haiM, athavA ve nIcI se bhI nIcI gati meM jAte haiM, kyoMki ve jJAnAvaraNIya karma se DhaMke hue aura mithyAdarzanarUpI moha se AcchAdita haiM / ve aMdhatulya puruSa sAdhu se dveSa karane ke kAraNa kumArga kA sevana karane vAle haiN| vidvAnoM ne kahA hai ki ___ "eka netra to svAbhAvika nirmala viveka hai aura dUsarA netra vivekI jana ke sAtha nivAsa karanA hai, paraMtu jisake pAsa ye dono netra nahIM hai, vastutaH pRthivI para vahI aMdhA hai| vaha yadi kamArga meM jAya to usakA doSa kyA hai? // 11 // ki daMzamazakaparISahamadhikRtyAha - aba sUtrakAra daMza aura maccharoM ke parISaha ke viSaya meM kahate haiM - puTTho ya daMsamasaehiM, taNaphAsamacAiyA / na me diTe pare loe, jai paraM maraNaM siyA // 12 // chAyA - spaSTazca daMzamazakastRNasparzamazaknuvantaH / na mayA dRSTaH paro lokaH, yadi paraM maraNaM syAt // anvayArtha - (daMsamasaehiM) daMza aura maccharoM ke dvArA sparza kiyA gayA tathA (taNaphAsamacAiyA) tRNasparza ko nahIM saha sakatA huA sAdhu (yaha bhI soca sakatA hai ki) (me) maiMne (pare loe) paraloka ko to (na diTe) nahIM dekhA hai (paraM) paraMtu (jai) kadAcit (maraNaM siyA) isa kaSTa se maraNa to saMbhava hI hai| bhAvArtha - daMza aura maccharoM kA sparza pAkara tathA tRNa kI zayyA ke rukSa sparza ko sahana nahIM kara sakatA huA navIna sAdhu yaha bhI socatA hai ki maiMne paraloka ko to pratyakSa nahIM dekhA hai paraMtu isa kaSTa se maraNa to pratyakSa dIkhatA TIkA - kvacitsindhutAmraliptakoGkaNAdike deze adhikA daMzamazakA bhavanti, tatra ca kadAcitsAdhuH paryaTaistaiH 'spRSTazca' bhakSitaH tathA niSkiJcanatvAt tRNeSu zayAnastatsparza soDhumazaknuvan AtaH san evaM kadAciccintayet, tadyathA- paralokArthametaduSkaramanuSThAnaM kriyamANaM ghaTate, na cAsau mayA paralokaH pratyakSeNopalabdhaH, apratyakSatvAt, nApyanumAnAdinopalabhyata iti, ato yadi paraM mamAnena klezAbhitApena maraNaM syAt, nAnyatphalaM kiJcaneti // 12 // api ca - TIkArtha - siMdhu, tAmralipta aura koMkaNa Adi dezoM meM daMza aura macchara bahata hote haiN| vahAM bhramaNa karatA huA sAdhu kadAcit daMza aura maccharoM se DaMsA jAya aura parigraha rahita hone ke kAraNa tRNa kI zayyA para soyA huA vaha tRNa ke rUkSa sparza ko nahIM saha sakatA huA Arta hokara kadAcit yaha bhI soca sakatA hai ki yaha jo maiM duSkara anuSThAna karatA hU~, yaha paraloka hone para hI ucita kahA jA sakatA hai paraMtu maiMne paraloka ko pratyakSa nahIM dekhA hai, kyoMki vaha pratyakSa nahIM hai / tathA anumAna Adi se bhI paraloka kI upalabdhi nahIM hotI hai / aisI dazA meM yadi merA kaSTa se maraNa ho jAya to vahI isakA phala hogA isake sivAya dUsarA koI phala nahIM hai // 12 // 190
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upasargAdhikAraH sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 13-14 aura bhI - saMtattA kesaloeNaM, bambhaceraparAiyA / tattha maMdA visIyaMti, macchA viTThA va 'keyaNe // 13 // chAyA - santaptAH kezaluzanena, brahmacaryyaparAjitAH / tatra mandAH viSIdanti matsyAH viddhA iva ketane // anvayArtha - (kesaloeNaM) kezalucana se (saMtattA) pIr3ita (bambhaceraparAiyA) aura brahmacarya se parAjita (maMdA) mUrkha jIva, (keyaNe) jAla meM (viTThA) phaMsI huI (macchA va) macchalI kI taraha (visIyaMti) kleza anubhava karate hai| bhAvArtha - kezaloca se pIr3ita aura brahmacarya pAlana meM asamartha puruSa pravrajyA lekara isa prakAra kleza pAte haiM jaise jAla meM phaMsI machalI duHkha bhogatI hai| TIkA - samantAt taptAH santaptAH kezAnAM 'loca' utpATanaM tena, tathAhi - sarudhirakezotpATane hi mahatI pIDopapadyate, tayA cAlpasattvAH visrotasikAM bhajante, tathA 'brahmacarya' bastinirodhastena ca 'parAjitAH' parAbhagnAH santaH 'tatra' tasmin kezotpATane'tidurjayakAmodreke vA sati 'mandA' jaDA - laghuprakRtayo viSIdanti saMyamAnuSThAnaM prati zItalIbhavanti, sarvathA saMyamAd vA bhrazyanti, yathA matsyAH 'ketane' matsyabandhane praviSTA nirgatikAH santo jIvitAd bhrazyanti, evaM te'pi varAkaH sarvaMkaSakAmaparAjitAH saMyamajIvitAt bhrazyanti // 13 / / kiJca - TIkArtha - kezoM ko ukhADanA, 'kezaloca' kahalAtA hai / rakta ke sAtha keza ko ukhAr3ane se bar3I bhArI pIr3A utpanna hotI hai, isalie koI alpaparAkramI jIva, kezaloca se pIr3ita hokara dInatA ko prApta hote haiM / vastisthAna ko rokanA brahmacarya kahalAtA hai, usase parAjita laghuprakRtivAlA mUrkha puruSa jaba keza ke ukhAr3ane kA samaya AtA hai tathA jaba ati durjaya kAma kA vega umar3atA hai, taba saMyama ke anuSThAna meM zItala ho jAte haiM / athavA ve sarvathA saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| jaise jAla meM par3I huI machalI, usameM se nikalane kA mArga na pAkara usI jagaha mara jAtI hai / isI taraha ve bicAre sarva vijayI kAma se parAjita hokara saMyamajIvana se bhraSTa ho jAte haiN||13|| aura bhI - AyadaMDasamAyAre, micchAsaMThiyabhAvaNA / harisappaosamAvannA, keI lUsaMti'nAriyA // 14 // chAyA - bhAtmadaNDasamAcArAH mithyAsaMsthitabhAvanAH / harSapradveSamApanAH kepi khUSayantyanAAH // anvayArtha - (AyadaMDasamAyAre) jisase AtmA kalyANa se bhraSTa ho jAtA haiM, aisA AcAra karane vAle (micchAsaMThiyabhAvaNA) jinakI cittavRtti, viparIta hai (harisappaosamAvannA) tathA jo rAga aura dveSa se yukta haiM, aise (keI) koI (anAriyA) anArya puruSa (lUsaMti) sAdhu ko pIr3A dete haiN| bhAvArtha - jisase AtmA daMDa kA bhAgI hotA hai aisA AcAra karanevAle, tathA jinakI cittavRtti viparIta hai aura jo rAga tathA dveSa se yukta haiM / aise koI anAryA puruSa, sAdhu ko pIr3A dete haiN| TIkA - AtmA daNDayate - khaNDayate hitAt bhrazyate yena sa AtmadaNDaH 'samAcAraH' anuSThAnaM yeSAmanAryANAM te tathA, tathA mithyA - viparItA saMsthitA - svAgrahArUDhA bhAvanA - antaHkaraNavRttiryeSAM te mithyAsaMsthitabhAvanAmithyAtvopahatadRSTaya ityarthaH, harSazca pradveSazca harSapradveSaM tadApannA rAgadveSasamAkulA iti yAvat, ta evambhUtA anAryAH sadAcAraM sAdhuM krIDayA pradveSeNa vA krUrakarmakAritvAt 'lUSayanti' kadarthayanti dnnddaadibhirvaagbhirveti||14|| 1. kaDhavallasaMThiA macchA pANIe paDiniyatte oyArijati khuNI emAdi 191
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 15-16 upasargAdhikAraH ___TIkArtha - jisase AtmA daNDa kA bhAgI banatA hai arthAt vaha apane kalyANa se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / usa AcAra ko 'AtmadaNDa' kahate haiM / aisA anuSThAna karanevAle anArya puruSa 'AtmadaNDasamAcAra' kahalAte haiM / tathA jinakI cittavRtti viparIta hai arthAt apane asat Agraha meM haiM, ve mithyAdRSTi puruSa 'mithyAsaMsthitabhAvanA' kahalAte haiM / evaM jo harSa aura dveSa se yukta haiM arthAt jo rAgadveSa se bhare hue haiM aise anAryya puruSa, apane citta ke vinoda ke lie athavA dveSavaza athavA krUra karma karane vAle hone ke kAraNa lAThI Adi ke prahAra dvArA athavA gAlI Adi dekara sadAcArI sAdhu ko pIr3ita kiyA karate haiM // 14 / / etadeva darzayitumAha - isI bAta ko dikhAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM appege paliyate siM, 'coro corotti suvvayaM / baMdhati bhikkhuyaM bAlA, kasAyavayaNehi ya // 15 // chAyA - apyeke paryante corazora iti suvratam / bandhanti bhikSukaM bAlAH kaSAyavacanezca // anvayArtha - (appege) kaI (bAlA) ajJAnI puruSa, (paliyate siM) anAryAdeza ke AsapAsa vicarate hue (suvvayaM) suvrata (bhikkhuyaM) sAdhu ko (coro corotti) yaha khuphiyA hai yA cora hai aisA kahate hue (baMdhati) rassI Adi se bAMdhate haiM aura (kasAyavayaNehi ya) aura kaTu vacana kahakara sAdhu ko pIr3ita karate haiN| bhAvArtha- koI ajJAnI puruSa, anAryya deza ke AsapAsa vicarate hue suvrata sAdhu ko 'yaha cora athavA khuphiyA hai' aisA kahate hue rassI Adi se bAMdha dete haiM aura kaTu vacana kahakara unako pIr3ita karate haiM / TIkA - apiH sambhAvane, eke anAryA AtmadaNDasamAcArA mithyAtvopahatabuddhayo rAgadveSaparigatAH sAdhuM 'paliyaMtesiti anAryadezaparyante vartamAnaM 'coro'tti coro'yaM 'cauraH' ayaM stena ityevaM matvA suvrataM kadarthayanti, tathAhi'badhnanti' rajjvAdinA saMyamayanti 'bhikSuka' bhikSaNazIlaM 'bAlA' ajJAH sadasadvivekavikalAH tathA 'kaSAyavacanaizca' krodhapradhAnakaTukavacanairnirbhartsayantIti / / 15 / / TIkArtha - 'api' zabda saMbhAvanArthaka hai| arthAt aisA honA bhI saMbhava hai / isa bAta ko batAne ke lie AyA hai| jisase AtmA. paraloka meM daMDa kA bhAgI banatA hai aisA AcAra karanevAle, mithyAtva se jinakI buddhi naSTa ho gayI hai, aise koI rAgadveSavazIbhUta anAryapuruSa, anAryya deza ke AsapAsa vicarate hue sAdhu ko dekhakara 'yaha cora hai| athavA khuphiyA hai, aisA mAnakara pIr3A dete haiN| ve rassI Adi se bA~dhakara sAdhu ko duHkhita karate haiM tathA sat aura asat ke viveka se varjita ve ajJAnI krodhabhare kaTu vacanoM se sAdhu ko dhamakAte haiM // 15 // aura bhI - apica isa viSaya meM dRSTAMta kahate haiM - tattha daMDeNa saMvIte, muTThiNA aduphaleNa vA / nAtINaM saratI bAle, itthI vA kuddhagAmiNI // 16 // chAyA - tatra daNDena saMvIto 'thavA phalena vA / jJAtInAM smarati bAlaH strIvat kruddhagAminI // anvayArtha - (tattha) vahAM (daMDeNa) lAThI (muTThiNA) mukkA (adu) athavA (phaleNa) phala ke dvArA (saMvIte) tAr3ita kiyA huA (bAle) ajJAnI puruSa (kuddhagAmiNI) krodhita hokara ghara se nikalakara bhAganevAlI (itthI vA) strI kI taraha (nAtINaM) apane svajanavarga ko (saratI) smaraNa karatA bAta mAnasa 1. yeSAM parasparavirodhaH 2. khIlo daNDapahAro vA cU. 3. caveDA 192
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 17 upasargAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - usa anArya deza ke AsapAsa vicaratA huA sAdhu jaba anArya puruSoM ke dvArA lAThI mukkA athavA phala ke dvArA pITA jAtA hai taba vaha apane bandhu bAMdhavoM ko usI prakAra smaraNa karatA hai jaise krodhita hokara ghara se nikalakara bhAgatI huI strI apane jJAti varga ko smaraNa karatI hai / TIkA - 'tatra' tasminnanAryadezaparyante vartamAnaH sAdharanAyeM: 'daNDena' yaSTinA maSTinA vA 'saMvItaH' prahato'thavA 'phalena vA' mAtuliGgAdinA khaDgAdinA vA sa sAdhurevaM taiH kadaryamAnaH kazcidapariNataH 'bAlaH' ajJo 'jJAtInAM' svajanAnAM smarati, tadyathA - yadyatra mama kazcit sambandhI syAt nAhamevambhUtAM kadarthanAmavApnuyAmiti, dRSTAntamAha - yathA strI kruddhA satI svagRhAt gamanazIlA nirAzrayA mAMsapezIva sarvaspRhaNIyA taskarAdibhirabhidrutA satI jAtapazcAttApA jJAtInAM smarati evamasAvapIti // 16 // TIkArtha - usa anAryya deza ke AsapAsa vicarate hue sAdhu ko jaba anArya puruSa lAThI, mukkA, mAtuliMga eka prakAra kA niMbU Adi phala tathA talavAra Adi se mArane lagate haiM taba pIr3A kA anubhava karatA huA vaha kaccA ajJAnI sAdhu apane sambandhiyoM kA smaraNa karatA hai, vaha socatA hai ki "yadi merA koI sambandhI yahAM vidyamAna hotA to aisI durdazA merI nahIM hotI" isa viSaya meM dRSTAMta kahate hai- jaise koI strI, krodhita hokara apane ghara se nikalakara bhAga jAtI hai, taba vaha mAMsa kI taraha saba logoM ke lobha kA pAtra hone se cora jAra Adi ke dvArA pakar3I, lUTI jAtI hai| usa samaya vaha jaise pazcAttApa karatI huI apane jJAti varga ko smaraNa karatI hai, usI taraha ukta ajJAnI sAdhu bhI jJAtivarga ko smaraNa karatA hai // 16 // upasaMhArArthamAha - aba sUtrakAra isa uddezaka kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM - ete bho kasiNA phAsA, pharusA durahiyAsayA / hatthI vA sarasaMvittA, kIvA vasa gayA gihaM / / 17 / / tti bemi / / chAyA - ete bhoH| kRtsnAH sparzAH paruSAH duradhisahyAH / hastina iva zarasaMvItAH klIbA avazAH gatAH gRham / iti bravImi / anvayArtha - (bho) he ziSyoM! (ete) pUrvokta ye (kasiNA) samasta (phAsA) sparza (pharusA) paruSa haiM (durahiyAsayA) aura duHsaha haiM (sarasaMvittA) bANoM se pIr3ita hAthI kI taraha (kIvA) napuMsaka puruSa (avasA) ghabarAkara (gihaM gayA) phira ghara ko cale jAte haiM (tibemi) yaha maiM kahatA huuN| bhAvArtha - he ziSyoM! pUrvokta upasarga sabhI asahya aura duHkhadAyI haiN| unase pIr3ita hokara kAyara puruSa phira gRhavAsa ko grahaNa kara lete haiN| jaise bANa se pIr3ita hAthI saMgrAma ko chor3akara bhAga jAtA haiN| isI taraha gurukarmI jIva saMyama ko chor3akara bhAga jAte haiM / ___TIkA - bho iti ziSyAmantraNaM, ya eta AditaH prabhRti daMzamazakAdayaH pIDotpAdakatvena parISahA evopasargA abhihitA 'katsnAH ' samparNA bAhalyena spazyante - sparzendriyeNAnubhUyanta iti sparzAH, kathambhUtAH? - 'paruSAH' paruSairanAryaiH kRtatvAt pIDAkAriNaH, te cAlpasattvairduHkhenAdhisahyante tA~zcAsahamAnA laghuprakRtayaH kecanAzlAghAmaGgIkRtya hastina iva raNazirasi 'zarajAlasaMvItAH' zarazatAkulA' bhaGgamupayAnti evaM 'klIbA' asamarthA 'avazAH' paravazAH karmAyattA gurukarmANaH punarapi gRhameva gatAH, pAThAntaraM vA 'tivvasaDDe'tti tItrairupasargerabhidrutAH 'zaThAH' zaThAnuSThAnAH saMyama parityajya gRhaM gatAH, iti bravImIti pUrvavat / / 17 / / TIkArtha - 'bho' zabda ziSyoM ke saMbodhana meM AyA hai| jo zIta Adi se lekara daMza mazaka Adi pIr3AkArI 1. kulAgAH pra. 193
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 17 upasargAdhikAraH upasarga kahe gaye haiM / ve sabhI spazeMdriya ke dvArA anubhava kiye jAte haiM / isalie 'sparza' kahalAte haiN| ve sabhI parISaha anArya puruSoM ke dvArA utpanna kiye jAte haiM aura ve pIr3AkArI tathA alpaparAkramI jIvoM se asahanIya hote haiN| koI laghuprakRti puruSa, apanI prazaMsA karate hue pahale to saMyama grahaNa kara lete haiM paraMtu pazcAt yuddha bhUmi meM bANoM ke prahAra se pIr3ita kAyara hAthI jaise vahAM se bhAga jAtA hai / isI taraha ve bhI pUrvokta parISahoM ke sahana meM asamartha hokara phira gRhavAsa meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM / vastutaH ve puruSa gurukarmI haiM / kahIM - kahIM 'tivvasaDDe' yaha pATha milatA hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki tIvra upasargoM se pIDita tathA asata anuSThAna karane vAle za ne saMyama ko choDakara phira ghara ko prasthAna kiyA hai| yaha maiM kahatA hU~ // 17 // upasargaparijJAyAH prathamoddezaka iti - upasargaparijJAdhyayana kA prathama uddezaka samApta huA / // iti tRtIyAdhyayanasya prathamoddezaka: samApta: (gAthAgU. 191) //
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezaH gAthA 1 upasargAdhikAraH // atha tRtIyopasargAdhyayanasya dvitIyoddezakaH prArabhyate // uktaH prathamoddezakaH, sAmprataM dvitIyaH samArabhyate - - prathama uddezaka kahA jA cukA, aba dUsarA Arambha kiyA jAtA hai| isa dUsare uddezaka kA prathama uddezaka ke sAtha saMbaMdha hai / isakA prathama sUtra yaha hai asya cAyamabhisambandhaH, ihopasargaparijJAdhyayane upasargAH pratipipAdayiSitAH te cAnukUlAH pratikUlAzca tatra prathamoddezake pratikUlAH pratipAditAH, iha tvanukUlAH pratipAdyanta ityanena sambandhenAyAtasyAsyoddezakasyA''disUtram yaha tIsarA adhyayana upasargaparijJA'dhyayana hai / isameM upasagoM kA svarUpa batAnA iSTa hai| upasarga dvividha haiM, pratikUla aura anukUla / pratikUla upasarga prathama uddezaka meM kahe jA cuke haiM ataH zeSa rahe hue anukUla upasarga isa uddezaka meM batAye jAte haiM / isa dUsare uddezaka kI utpatti kA yahI sambandha hai / isakA prathama sUtra yaha haiahime suhumA saMgA, bhikkhuNaM je duruttarA / jattha ege visIyaMti, Na cayaMti javittae 11811 chAyA atheme sUkSmAH saGgAH bhikSUNAM ye duruttarAH / tatraike viSIdanti na zaknuvanti yApayitum // anvayArtha - ( aha) isake pazcAt (ime) ye (suhumA) sUkSma - bAhara nahIM dikhanevAle ( saGgA) bAMdhava Adi ke sAtha sambandha rUpa upasarga hote haiM (jo ) jo (bhikkhuNaM) sAdhuoM ke dvArA (duruttarA) dustara haiM (javittae) ve saMyamapUrvaka apanA nirvAha karane meM (na cayaMti) samartha nahIM hote bhAvArtha - pratikUla upasarga kahane ke pazcAt aba anukUla upasarga kahe jAte haiN| ye anukUla upasarga bar3e sUkSma hote haiM / sAdhu puruSa, bar3I kaThinAI ke sAtha ina upasargoM ko pAra kara pAte haiN| paraMtu kaI puruSa ina upasargoM ke kAraNa bigar3a jAte haiM / ve saMyama jIvana kA nirvAha karane meM samartha nahIM hote haiM / TIkA 'atha' iti Anantarye, pratikUlopasargAnantaramanukUlAH pratipAdyanta ityAnantaryArthaH, te 'ime:' anantaramevAbhidhIyamAnAH pratyakSAsannavAcitvAdidamo'bhidhIyante, te ca 'sUkSmAH' prAyazcetovikArakAritvenAntarAH, na pratikUlopasargA iva bAhulyena zarIravikAritvena prakaTatayA bAdarA iti, 'saGgA' mAtApitrAdisambandhAH, ya' ete 'bhikSUNAM' sAdhUnAmapi 'duruttarA' durlaGghayA - duratikramaNIyA iti, prAyo jIvitavighnakarairapi pratikUlopasargairudIrNairmAdhyasthyamavalambayituM mahApuruSaiH zakyam, ete tvanukUlopasargAstAnapyupAyena dharmAccyAvayanti tato'mI duruttarA iti, 'yatra' yeSUpasargeSu satsu 'eke' alpasattvAH sadanuSThAnaM prati 'viSIdanti' zItalavihAritvaM bhajante sarvathA vA saMyamaM tyajanti, naivAtmAnaM saMyamAnuSThAnena 'yApayituM' - vartayituM tasmin vA vyavasthApayituM zaknuvanti' samarthA bhavantIti // 1 // TIkArtha isa gAthA meM 'atha' zabda anantara artha ko batAne ke lie AyA hai / pratikUla upasarga kahane ke pazcAt "aba anukUla upasarga kahe jAte haiM" yaha batAnA isakA prayojana hai / yahAM, pratyakSa aura nikaTavartI vastu kA vAcaka 'ime' idam zabda se una anukUla upasargoM kA hI grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / jo isake Age hI batAye jAnevAle haiM / bandhu, bAMdhavoM kA sneharUpa upasarga bAhya zarIra ko nahIM, kintu citta ko vikRta karanevAlA hai, isalie yaha sUkSma yAnI Antarika hai, jaise pratikUla upasarga, prakaTa rUpa se bAhya zarIra ko vikRta karate haiM, isa prakAra yaha upasarga bAhya zarIra ko vikRta nahIM karatA, isalie yaha sthUla nahIM hai / yahAM 'saGga' pada mAtA, pitA Adi 1. yataH pra. 195
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakeH gAthA 2-3 upasargAdhikAraH sambandhiyoM ke sambandha kA bodhaka hai / mAtA, pitA Adi sambandhiyoM kA sambandha, prAyaH sAdhu puruSoM ke dvArA bhI durlandhya hotA hai / jIvana ko saMkaTa meM sthApita karanevAle pratikUla upasargoM ke Ane para mahApuruSa, madhyastha vRtti dhAraNa kara sakate hai, paraMtu anukUla upasarga Ane para madhyastha vRtti dhAraNa karanA kaThina hai / anukUla upasarga mahApuruSoM ko bhI upAya ke bala se dharmabhraSTa kara dete haiM, ata eva zAstrakAroM ne anukUla upasargoM ko dustara yAnI durlanghya kahA hai| jaba anukUla upasarga AtA hai taba alpaparAkramI jIva zItalavihArI yAni saMyama pAlana meM DhIle ho jAte haiM athavA sarvathA saMyama ko chor3a dete haiN| ve saMyama ke sAtha apanA jIvana-nirvAha karane meM samartha nahIM hote // 1 // . tAneva sUkSmasaGgAn darzayitumAha - aba sUtrakAra una sUkSma saMbaMdhoM ko batAne ke lie kahate haiM / appege nAyao dissa, royaMti parivAriyA / posa Ne tAya ! puTTho'si, kassa tAya ! jahAsi Ne? // 2 // ___ chAyA - apyeke hAtayo dRSTvA rudanti parivArya / poSaya nastAta! poSito'si kasya taat| jahAsi naH // anvayArtha - (appege) koI (nAyao) jJAtivAle (dissa) sAdha ko dekhakara (parivAriyA) use ghera kara (royanti) rote haiM / (tAya) ve kahate haiM tAta! (Ne posa) tuma hamArA pAlana karo (puTThosi) hamane tumhArA pAlana kiyA hai / (tAya) he putra ! (kassa) kisalie tUM (Ne) hama ko (jahAsi) chor3atA hai? bhAvArtha - sAdhu ke parivAra vAle, sAdhu ko dekhakara use gherakara rone lagate haiM aura kahate haiM ki he putra ! tUM kisalie hameM chor3atA hai? hamane bacapana se tumhArA pAlana kiyA hai isalie aba tUM hamArA pAlana kara / TIkA - 'apiH' sambhAvane, 'eke' tathAvidhA 'jJAtayaH' svajanA mAtApitrAdayaH pravrajantaM pravrajitaM vA 'dRSTvA' upalabhya 'parivArya' veSTayitvA rudanti, rudanto vadanti ca dInaM yathA- bAlAt prabhRti tvamasmAbhiH poSito vRddhAnAM pAlako bhaviSyatIti kRtvA, tato'dhunA 'naH' asmAnapi tvaM 'tAta!' putra 'poSaya' pAlaya, kasya kRte - kena kAraNena kasya vA balena tAtAsmAn tyajasi ?, nAsmAkaM bhavantamantareNa kazcit trAtA vidyata iti // 2 // kiJca - TIkArtha - 'api' zabda saMbhAvanA artha meM AyA hai arthAta jo bAta isa gAthA meM kahI hai. vaha saMbhava hai isa artha ko 'api' zabda batAtA hai| mAtA, pitA tathA usake samAna dUsare svajanavarga dIkSA grahaNa karate hue athavA dIkSA grahaNa kiye hue sAdhu ko dekhakara use gherakara rone lagate haiM aura dInatA ke sAtha kahate haiM ki he putra! hamane bacapana se tumhArA pAlana isalie kiyA hai ki 'vRddhAvasthA meM tUM hamArI sevA karegA' ataH aba tUM hamArA pAlana kara / tUM kisa kAraNa se athavA kisake bala se hameM chor3a rahA hai ? he putra ! tumhAre sivAya dUsarA merA rakSaka nahIM hai // 2 // aura bhI - piyA te therao tAta !, sasA te khuDDiyA imaa| bhAyaro te sagA tAta!, soyarA kiM jahAsi Ne? // 3 // chAyA - pitA te sthavirastAta! svasA te kSuglikeyam / bhrAtaraste svakAstAta! sodarAH kiM jahAsi naH / anvayArtha - (he tAta!) he putra! (te piyA) tumhAre pitA (therao) vRddha haiM (imA) aura yaha (te sasA) tumhArI bahina (khuDDiyA) choTI hai| (tAta!) he tAta! (te sagA) ye tumhAre apane (soyarA) sahodara (mAyaro) bhAI haiM (Ne kiM jahAsi) tUM hameM kyoM chor3a rahA hai? bhAvArtha - parivAravAle sAdhu ko kahate haiM ki he tAta! yaha tumhAre pitA vRddha haiM aura yaha tumhArI bahina, abhI 1. savA - vayaNaniddase ciTThanti ca.
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezaH gAthA 4-5 baccI hai tathA ye tumhAre apane sahodara bhAI haiN| tUM kyoM hameM chor3a rahA hai ? TIkA - he 'tAta!' putra ! pitA 'te' tava 'sthaviro' vRddhaH 'zatAtIkaH, 'svasA' ca bhaginI tava 'kSullikA' laghvI aprAptayauvanA 'imA' purovarttinI pratyakSeti, tathA bhrAtaraH 'te' tava svakA' nijAstAta! 'sodarA' ekodarAH kimityasmAn parityajasIti ||3|| tathA - TIkArtha - he tAta! he putra ! tumhAre pitA sau varSa se bhI adhika avasthAvAle vRddha haiM aura tumhArI yaha bahina bhI abhI yuvAvasthA ko prApta nahIM hai kintu choTI hai / dekho yaha tumhAre Age pratyakSa khar3I hai / tumhAre apane bhAI bhI sahodara haiM phira tUM hameM kyoM chor3a rahA hai || 3 || mAyaraM piyaraM posa, evaM logo bhavissati / evaM khu loiyaM tAya!, je pAlaMti ya mAyaraM 11811 chAyA - - mAtaraM pitaraM poSayaM, evaM loko bhaviSyati / evaM khalu laukikaM tAta / ye pAlayanti ca mAtaram // anvayArtha - (tAta!) he tAta! ( mAyaraM piyaraM) mAtA aura pitA kA ( posa ) poSaNa karo ( evaM ) mAtA pitA ke poSaNa karane se hI (logo) paraloka (bhavissati) hogA / (tAya!) he tAta ! ( evaM ) yahI (khu) nizcaya (loiyaM) lokAcAra hai ki ( mAyaraM ) mAtA ko ( pAlaMti ) loga pAlana karate haiM / - upasargAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - he putra ! apane mAtA-pitA kA pAlana karo mAtA-pitA ke pAlana karane se hI tumhArA paraloka sudhregaa| jagata kA yahI AcAra hai aura isIlie loga apane mAtA pitA kA pAlana karate haiM / TIkA 'mAyarami'tyAdi, 'mAtaraM' jananIM tathA pitaraM janayitAraM 'puSANa' bibhRhi, evaM ca kRte tavehalokaH paralokazca bhaviSyati, tAtedameva 'laukikaM' lokAcIrNam, ayameva laukikaH panthA yaduta pratipAlanamiti, tathA coktam - vRddhayormAtApitroH guravo yatra pUjyante, yatra dhAnyaM susaMskRtam / adantakalaho yatra tatra zakra! vasAmyaham ||1|| iti // 4 // api ca - - TIkArtha he putra ! tUM apane mAtA aura pitA kA pAlana kara / mAtA-pitA ke pAlana karane se hI tumhArA yaha loka sudharegA / he tAta! apane vRddha mAtA-pitA kA pAlana karanA hI loka prasiddha mArga hai / ata eva kahA hai / 'guravo yatra pUjyante' arthAt jahAM guru janoM kI pUjA hotI hai aura anna pavitratA ke sAtha banAyA jAtA hai tathA jahAM vAkkalaha nahIM hotA hai / he indra ! vahA~ nivAsa karatA hU~ ||4|| aura bhI uttarA mahurullAvA, puttA te tAta ! khuDDayA | bhAriyA te NavA tAta !, mA sA annaM jaNaM game 11411 - chAyA - uttarAH madhurAlApAH putrAste tAta / kSudrakAH / bhAryyA te navA taat| mA sA'nyaM janaM gacchet // anvayArtha ( tAta !) - he tAta ! (te puttA) tumhAre putra, (uttarA) uttarottara janme hue (mahurullAvA) madhura bhASI ( khuiyA) aura choTe haiN| (tAta !) he tAta ! (te bhAriyA) tumhArI patnI (NavA) navayauvanA hai (sA) vaha (annaM) dUsare (jaNaM) jana ke pAsa (mA game) na calI jAya / bhAvArtha - he tAta ! eka-eka kara ke Age pIche janme hue tumhAre lar3ake madhurabhASI aura abhI choTe haiM / tumhArI strI bhI navayauvanA hai / vaha kisI dUsare ke pAsa na calI jAya / 1. varSazatamAnaH 197
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 6-7 upasargAdhikAraH TIkA - 'uttarAH' pradhAnAH uttarottarajAtA vA madhuro - manojJa ullApa: - AlApo yeSAM te tathAvidhAH putrAH 'te' tava 'tAta' putra! 'kSullakA' laghavaH tathA 'bhAryA' patnI te 'navA' pratyagrayauvanA abhinavoDhA vA mA asau tvayA parityaktA satI anyaM janaM gacchet - unmArgayAyinI syAd, ayaM ca mahAn janApavAda iti // 5 // api ca - TIkArtha - he tAta! tumhAre putra bahuta uttama haiM athavA eka-eka kara ke utpanna hue tumhAre putra madhurabhASI aura abhI bacce haiM / he tAta! tumhArI strI bhI navayauvanA hai, vaha tumhAre dvArA chor3I huI yadi dUsare puruSa ke pAsa calI jAya arthAt unmArgagAminI ho jAya to mahAn lokApavAda hogA // 5 // ehi tAya ! gharaM jAmo, mA ya kamme sahA vayaM / bitiyaMpi tAya ! pAsAmo, jAmu tAva sayaM gihaM // 6 // chAyA - ehi taat| gRhaM yAmo mA tvaM karmasahA vayam / dvitIyamapi tAta! pazyAmo yAmastAvatsvakaM gRham // __ anvayArtha - (tAta) he tAta! (ehi) Ao (gharaM jAmo) ghara caleM (mA ya) aba tuma koI kAma mata karanA (vayaM kamme sahA) hama loga tumhArA saba kArya kareMge / (tAya) he tAta! (bitiyaMpi) aba dUsarI bAra (pAsAmo) tumhArA kAma hama dekheMge (tAva sayaM giha jAmu) ataH calo hamaloga apane ghara caleM / bhAvArtha - he tAta ! Ao ghara caleM / aba se tuma koI kAma mata karanA / hama loga tumhArA saba kAma kara diyA kareMge / eka bAra kAma se ghabarAkara tuma bhAga Aye paraMtu aba dUsarI bAra hama loga tumhArA saba kAma kara deMge, Ao hama apane ghara cleN| TIkA - jAnImo vayaM yathA tvaM karmabhIrustathApi 'ehi' Agaccha gRhaM 'yAmo' gacchAmaH / mA tvaM kimapi sAmprataM karma kRthAH, api tu tava karmaNyupasthite vayaM sahAyakA bhaviSyAmaH - sAhAyyaM kariSyAmaH / ekavAraM tAvadgRhakarmabhirbhagnastvaM tAta! punarapi dvitIyaM vAraM 'pazyAmo' drakSyAmo yadasmAbhiH sahAyairbhavato bhaviSyatItyato 'yAmo' gacchAmaH tAvat svarka gRhaM kurve tadasmadvacanamiti / / 6 / / kiJca - TIkArtha - parivAravAle kahate haiM ki he tAta! yaha hama jAnate haiM ki "tuma ghara ke kAma kAja se Darate ho' to bhI Ao hama ghara cleN| abase tama koI kAma mata karanA. kinta kAma upasthita hone kreNge| he tAta ! eka-bAra ghara ke kArya se tuma ghabarA gaye the paraMtu aba calakara dekho ki hama loga tumhArI sahAyatA kisa prakAra karate haiM ? ataH he tAta! hamArA kahanA mAno calo hama apane ghara caleM // 6 / / gantuM tAya ! puNA''gacche, Na teNAsamaNo siyaa| akAmagaM parikkammaM, ko te vAreumarihati ? // 7 // chAyA - gatvA tAta! punarAgacchenatenAzramaNaH syAH / akAmakaM parAkramantaM kastvAM vArayitumarhati // anavayArtha - (he tAya!) he tAta! (gantuM) ekabAra ghara jAkara (puNA) phira (Agacche) A jAnA (teNa) isase (Na asamaNo siyA) tuma azramaNa nahIM ho skte| / (akAmagaM) ghara ke kAmakAja meM icchA rahita hokara (parikkamma) apanI icchAnusAra kArya karate hue (te) tumako (ko) kauna (vAreumarihati) vAraNa kara sakatA hai ? bhAvArtha - he tAta! ekabAra ghara calakara phira A jAnA, aisA karane se tuma azramaNa nahIM ho sakate / ghara ke kArya meM icchA rahita tathA apanI ruci ke anusAra kArya karate hue tumako kauna niSedha kara sakatA hai ? TIkA - 'tAta' putra! gatvA gRhaM svajanavargaM dRSTvA punarAgantA'si, na ca 'tena' etAvatA gRhagamanamAtreNa tvamazramaNo bhaviSyasi, 'akAmagaM'ti anicchantaM gRhavyApArecchArahitaM 'parAkramantaM' svAbhipretAnuSThAnaM kurvANaM kaH 'tvAM' 198
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane dvitIyodezake: gAthA 8-9 upasargAdhikAraH bhavantaM 'vArayituM' niSedhayitum 'arhati' yogyo bhavati, yadivA 'akAmagaM 'ti vArddhakAvasthAyAM madanecchAkAmarahitaM parAkramantaM saMyamAnuSThAnaM prati kastvAmavasaraprApte karmaNi pravRttaM vArayitumarhatIti ||7|| anyacca he tAta! ghara jAkara, apane svajanavarga ko dekhakara phira A jAnA / kevala ghara jAne mAtra se tuma azramaNa nahIM ho jAoge / ghara ke vyApAra meM icchA rahita aura apanI rUci ke anusAra kArya karate hue tuma ko kauna roka sakatA hai ? athavA vRddhAvasthA Ane para jaba tumhArI madanecchA aura kAmanA nivRtta ho jAyagI, usa samaya avasara prApta saMyama kA anuSThAna karane se tumako kauna roka sakatA hai ? // 7 // TIkArtha - jaM kiMci aNagaM tAta ! taMpi savvaM samIkata 1 / hiraNNaM vavahArAi, taMpi dAhAmu te vayaM - // 8 // chAyA - yat kizidRNaM tAta / tatsarvaM samIkRtam / hiraNyaM vyavahArAdi tadapi dAsyAmo vayam // anvayArtha - ( tAta!) he tAta! (jaM kiMci aNagaM) jo kucha RNa thA / ( taM pi savvaM ) vaha bhI saba ( samIkataM) hamane bAMTa bAMTakara barAbara kara diyA hai / (vavahArAi) vyavahAra ke yogya jo (hiraNNaM) sonA, cAMdI Adi haiM (tapi) vaha bhI (te) tujhako (vayaM) hamaloga (dAhAmu) deNge| bhAvArtha - he tAta! tumhAre Upara jo RNa thA, vaha bhI hama logoM ne barAbara bAMTa kara le liyA hai| tathA tumhAre vyavahAra ke lie jitane dravya kI AvazyakatA hogI, vaha bhI hama loga deNge| TIkA 'tAta' putra ! yatkimapi bhavadIyamRNajAtamAsIttatsarvamasmAbhiH samyagvibhajya 'samIkRtaM' samabhAgena vyavasthApitaM, yadivotkaTaM sat samIkRtaM * sudeyatvena vyavasthApitaM yacca 'hiraNyaM' dravyajAtaM vyavahArAdAvupayujyate, AdizabdAt anyena vA prakAreNa tavopayogaM yAsyati tadapi vayaM dAsyAmaH, nirdhano'hamiti mA kRthA bhayamiti // 8 // - TIkArtha he putra ! tumhAre Upara jo RNa thA, vaha bhI hamalogoM ne acchI taraha bAMTakara barAbara kara diyA hai / athavA tumhAre upara jo bhArI RNa thA, usakI hamalogoM ne aisI vyavasthA kara dI hai| jisase vaha sugamatA ke sAtha cukAyA jA sakatA hai / tathA abase jo kucha dravya tumhAre vyavahAra ke lie upayukta hogA, evaM Adi zabda se kisI dUsare prakAra se jo dravya tumhAre upayoga ke lie Avazyaka hogA, vaha bhI hama loga deMge isalie 'maiM nirdhana hUM" aisA bhaya tuma mata karo // 8 // upasaMhArArthamAha aba isa viSaya ko samApta karane ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM icceva NaM susehaMti, kAluNIyasamuTThiyA / vibaddho nAisaMgehiM, tato'gAraM pahAvai ityeva suzikSayanti kAruNyasamupasthitAH / vibaddho jJAtisaGgaistato'gAraM pradhAvati // / / 9 / / chAyA - anvayArtha - (kAluNIyasamuTThiyA) karuNA se yukta bandhu bAMdhava ( icceva ) isa prakAra ( susehanti ) sAdhu ko zikSA dete haiM / (nAisaGgehiM) jJAti ke saGga se (vibaddho) baMdhA huA jIva (tato) usa samaya ( agAraM) ghara kI ora ( pahAvai) daur3atA hai / bhAvArtha karuNA se bhare hue bandhubAndhava, sAdhu ko ukta rIti se zikSA dete haiN| pazcAt una jJAtiyoM ke saMga se baMdhA huA gurukarmI jIva, pravrajyA ko chor3akara ghara calA jAtA hai| 1. uttAritaM cU. 199
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane dvitIyodezake: gAthA 10-11 upasargAdhikAraH TIkA - Namiti vAkyAlaGkAre 'ityeva' pUrvoktayA nItyA mAtApitrAdayaH kAruNikairvacobhiH karuNAmutpAdayantaH svayaM vA dainyamupasthitAH 'taM' pravrajitaM pravrajantaM vA susehanti tti suSThu zikSayanti vyudgrAhayanti, sa cApariNatadharmA'lpasattvo gurukarmA jJAtisaGgairvibaddho - mAtApitRputrakalatrAdimohitaH tataH 'agAraM' gRhaM pravrajyAM parityajya gRhapAzamanubadhnAti // 9 // kiJcAnyat kArtha 'NaM' zabda vAkyAlaMkAra meM AyA hai| pUrvokta rIti se karuNAmaya vacana bolakara sAdhu ke citta meM karuNA utpanna karAnevAle athavA svayaM dInatA ko prApta sAdhu ke mAtA-pitA Adi svajana varga acchI taraha sAdhu ko zikSA dete haiM aura sAdhu ke hRdaya meM apanI bAta ko sthApita karate haiM / vaha sAdhu bhI kaccA dharmavAlA aura alpaparAkramI tathA gurukarmI hone ke kAraNa mAtA, pitA, putra aura strI meM mohita hokara ghara kI ora daur3atA hai| vaha pravrajyA ko chor3akara phira gRhapAza meM baMdha jAtA hai ||9|| - jahA rukkhaM vaNe jAyaM, mAluyA paDibaMdhaI / evaM NaM paDibaMdhaMti, NAtao asamAhiNA 118011 chAyA - yathA vRkSaM vane jAtaM mAlukA pratibadhnAti / evaM pratibadhnanti jJAtayo'samAdhinA / anvayArtha - ( jahA ) jaise (vaNe jAyaM) vana meM utpanna (rukkhaM) vRkSa ko (mAluyA) latA (paDibaMdhaI) bAMdha letI hai ( evaM ) isI taraha (NAtao) jJAtivAle ( asamAhiNA) asamAdhi ke dvArA usa sAdhu ko (paDibaMdhaMti) bAMdha lete haiM / bhAvArtha - jaise jaMgala meM utpanna vRkSa ko latA bAMdha letI hai, isI taraha sAdhu ko, jJAtivAle asamAdhi ke dvArA bAMdha lete haiM / TIkA yathA vRkSaM 'vane' aTavyAM 'jAtam' utpannaM 'mAluyA' vallI 'pratibadhnAti' veSTayatyevaM 'NaM' iti vAkyAlaGkAre 'jJAtayaH' svajanAH 'taM' yatiM asamAdhinA pratibadhnanti, te tatkurvante yenAsyAsamAdhirutpadyata iti, tathA coktam - 1 amitto mittaveseNaM, kaMThe ghetRRNa royai / mA mittA! soggaiM jAhi, dovi gacchAmu duggaI ||1|| // 10 // api ca - TIkArtha jaise jaMgala meM utpanna vRkSa ko latA veSTita kara detI hai / isI taraha svajanavarga usa sAdhu ko asamAdhi ke dvArA bAMdha letA hai| ve, vaha kArya karate haiM, jisase usa sAdhu ko asamAdhi ( azAnti) utpanna hotI hai / yahAM 'NaM' zabda vAkyAlaMkAra meM AyA hai| kahA hai ki - - 'amittomittaveseNaM' arthAt vastutaH parivAra varga mitra nahIM kintu amitra hai vaha mitra kI taraha kaNTha meM lipaTakara rotA mAno vaha kahatA hai ki he mitra ! tUM sadgati meM na jA / Ao hama tuma donoM hI durgati meM caleM ||10||| aura bhI vibaddho nAtisaMgehiM, hatthI vAvi navaggahe / piTThato parisappaMti, suyagovva adUrae chAyA - viSaddho jJAtisaGgairhastIvA'pi navagrahe / pRSThataH parisarpanti sUtagaurivAdUragA / anvayArtha - (nAtisaMgehiM) mAtA, pitA Adi svajanavarga ke sambandha dvArA (vibaddho ) baMdhe hue sAdhu ke (piTThato) pIche-pIche ( parisappanti ) svajanavarga calate haiM aura (navaggahe hatthI vAvi ) navIna grahaNa kiye hue hAthI ke samAna usake anukUla AcaraNa karate haiN| tathA (suyagovva adUrae ) naI vyAI huI gAya jaise apane bacchar3e ke pAsa hI rahatI hai, usI taraha parivAra varga, usake pAsa hI rahatA hai / 1. amitraM mitraveSeNa kaNThe gRhItvA roditi / mA mitra ! sugatIryAH dvAvapi gacchAvo durgatim // 200 113311 *
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezaH gAthA 12 upasargAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - jo puruSa, mAtA pitA Adi svajanavarga ke moha meM par3akara pravrajyA ko chor3a phira ghara calA AtA hai, usake parivAra varga navIna grahaNa kiye hue hAthI ke samAna usakI bahuta khAtiradArI karate haiM aura usake pIche-pIche phirate haiM / jaise nayI vyAI huI gAya apane bacchar3e ke pAsa hI rahatI hai, isI taraha parivAra varga usake pAsa hI rahatA hai / paravazIkRtaH vibaddho jJAtisaGgaiH TIkA vividhaM baddhaH mAtApitrAdisambandhaiH, te ca tasya tasminnavasare sarvamanukUlamanutiSThanto dhRtimutpAdayanti, hastIvApi 'navagrahe' abhinavagrahaNe, (yathA sa ) dhRtyutpAdanArthamikSuzakalAdibhirupacaryate, evamasAvapi sarvAnukUlairupAyairupacaryate, dRSTAntAntaramAha - yathA'bhinavaprasUtA gaurnijastanandhayasya 'adUragA' samIpavartinI satI pRSThataH parisarpati, evaM te'pi nijA utpravrajitaM punarjAtamiva manyamAnAH pRSThato'nusarpanti - tanmArgAnuyAyino bhavantItyarthaH // 11 // - -- TIkArtha mAtA-pitA Adi ke sambandha se vaha vividha prakAra se baMdhA huA paravaza ho jAtA hai aura ve mAtA-pitA Adi usa samaya usake anukUla AcaraNa karate hue usako santoSa utpanna karavAte haiM, jaise navIna grahaNa kiye hue hAthI ko saMtoSa utpanna karAne ke lie loga Ikha kA Tukar3A Adi madhura AhAra dekara usakI sevA karate haiM / usI taraha svajanavarga saba anukUla upAyoM ke dvArA usakI sevA karate haiM / isa viSaya meM dUsarA dRSTAMta dete haiM / jaise nUtana vyAI huI gAya apane bacchar3e ke samIpa meM rahatI huI usake pIche-pIche daur3atI phiratI hai / isI taraha ve parivAra vAle bhI pravrajyA chor3e hue usa puruSa kA navIna janma huA mAnakara usake pIche-pIche phiratA hai| vaha jisa mArga se jAtA hai, usI se ve bhI jAte haiM / yaha artha hai ||11|| - saGgadoSadarzanAyAha svajana varga ke saMga kA doSa batAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate hai ? - ete saMgA maNUsANaM, pAtAlA va atArimA / kIvA jattha ya kissaMti, nAisaMgehiM mucchiyA / / 12 / / chAyA - ete saGgAH manuSyANAM pAtAlA ivAtAryyAH / klIbAH yatraH klizyanti jJAtisaGgairmUrcchitAH // anvayArtha - (ete) yaha (saMgA) mAtA-pitA Adi kA saMga (maNUsANaM) manuSyoM ke lie ( pAtAlA va ) samudra ke samAna ( atArimA ) dustara hai / (jattha) jisameM (nAisaGgehiM) jJAti saMsarga meM (mucchiyA) Asakta (kIvA) asamartha puruSa ( kissanti) kleza pAte haiM / bhAvArtha - yaha mAtA-pitA Adi svajanavarga kA sneha, samudra ke samAna, manuSyoM ke dvArA dustara hotA hai| isa sneha meM par3akara zaktihIna puruSa, kleza bhogatA hai| TIkA- 'ete' pUrvoktAH sajyanta iti saGgA - mAtRpitrAdisambandhAH karmopadAnahetavaH, manuSyANAM 'pAtAlA iva' samudrA ivApratiSThitabhUmitalatvAt te 'atArima' tti dustarAH, evamete'pi saGgA alpasattvairduHkhenAtilaGghayante, 'yatra ca' yeSu saGgeSu 'klIbA' asamarthAH 'klizyanti' klezamanubhavanti, saMsArAntarvatino bhavantItyarthaH kiMbhUtAH ? - 'jJAtisaGgaiH ' putrAdisambandhaiH 'mUrcchitA' gRddhA adhyupapannAH santo, na paryAlocayantyAtmAnaM saMsArAntarvartinamevaM klizyantamiti // 12 // api ca TIkArtha - arthAt jo jIva ko bAMdha letA hai, use 'saGga' kahate haiN| mAtA-pitA Adi svajanavarga ke sambandha ko 'saGga' kahate haiM, kyoMki vaha jIva ko apane bandhana meM bAMdha letA hai / vaha sambandha, karmabaMdha kA hetu hai aura jaise tala varjita hone ke kAraNa samudra manuSyoM ke dvArA dustara hotA hai, usI taraha yaha bhI alpaparAkramI jIva se durlaMghya hotA hai / isa mAtA-pitA Adi svajanavarga ke saGga meM Asakta asamartha puruSa kleza bhogate haiN| ve, saMsAra meM sadA par3e rahate haiM, ve kaise haiM? putra Adi ke sambandha meM Asakta jIva, saMsAra meM par3akara kleza bhogate hue apane AtmA ke viSaya meM vicAra nahIM karate haiM ||12|| aura bhI 201
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 13-14 upasargAdhikAraH taM ca bhikkhU parinnAya, savve saMgA mahAsavA / jIviyaM nAvakaMkhijjA, soccA dhammaNuttaraM // 13 // chAyA - taM ca bhikSuH parihAya sarve sA mahAzravAH / jIvitaM nAvakAikSeta, zrutvA dharmamanuttaram // anvayArtha - (bhikkhU) sAdhu ! (taM ca) usa jJAtisambandha ko (parinnAya) jAnakara chor3a deve / kyoMki (savve) sabhI (saMgA) sambandha (mahAsavA) mahAn, karma ke AzravadvAra hote haiN| (aNuttara) sarvottama (dhamma) dharma ko (soccA) sunakara sAdhu, (jIviyaM) asaMyama jIvana kI (nAvakaMkhijA) icchA na kre| bhAvArtha - he sAdhu ! jJAti saMsarga ko saMsAra kA kAraNa jAnakara chor3a deve, kyoMki sabhI sambandha, karmabandha ke mahAn AzravadvAra hote haiN| he sAdhu ! sarvottama isa Arhata dharma ko sunakara asaMyama jIvana kI icchA na kare / TIkA - 'taM ca' jJAtisaGga saMsAraikahetuM bhikSupirijJayA (jJAtvA) pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA pariharet / kimiti?, yataH 'sarve'pi' ye kecana saGgAste 'mahAzravA' mahAnti karmaNa AzravadvArANi vartante / tato'nukUlairupasargerupasthitairasaMyamajIvitaMgRhAvAsapAzaM 'nAbhikAGkSad' nAbhilaSet, pratikUlaizcopasargaH sadbhirjIvitAbhilASI na bhaved, asamaJjasakAritvena bhavajIvitaM nAbhikAGket / kiM kRtvA ? - 'zrutvA' nizamyAvagamya, kam ? - 'dharma' zrutacAritrAkhyaM, nAsyottaro'stItyanuttaraMpradhAnaM maunIndramityarthaH // 13 // anyacca TIkArtha- sAdhu ! jJAtisaMsarga saMsAra kA pradhAna kAraNa hai, yaha jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se usakA tyAga kara deve / kyoMki jitane saGga- sambandha haiM, ve sabhI karma ke mahAna AzravadvAra haiM / ataH anukUla upasarga Ane para sAdhu asaMyama jIvana arthAt gRhavAsa rUpa pAzabandhana kI icchA na kare / tathA pratikUla upasarga Ane para jIvana kI icchA na kare / sAdhu, asat karma ke anuSThAna se sAMsArika jIvana kI icchA na kare / kyA kara ke? kahate haiM ki sunakara / kyA sunakara? samAdhAna yaha hai ki- zruta aura cAritra nAmaka dharma jo sabase pradhAna aura munIndrapratipAdita hai usako sunakara // 13 // ahime saMti AvaTTA, kAsaveNaM paveiyA / buddhA jatthAvasappaMti, sIyaMti abuhA jahiM // 14 // chAyA - atheme santyAvartAH kAzyapena praveditAH / vRddhAH yatrApasarpanti sIdantyaSudhAH yatra / anvayArtha - (aha) isake pazcAt (kAsaveNaM) kAzyapagotrI bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI ke dvArA (paveiyA) batAye hue (ime) ye (AvaTTA) Avarta - cakkara (santi) haiM / (jattha) jinake Ane para (buddhA) jJAnI puruSa (avasappanti) unase alaga haTa jAte haiN| (abuhA) parantu ajJAnI puruSa, (jahiM) jisameM (sIyanti) Asakta hote haiN| bhAvArtha - isake pazcAt bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dvArA varNita ye Avarta (bha~vara) jAnane cAhie / vidvAn puruSa ina AvoM se dUra rahate haiM paraMtu nirvivekI inameM pha~sa jAte haiN| TIkA - 'athe' tyadhikArAntaradarzanArthaH, pAThAntaraM vA 'aho' iti, tacca vismaye, 'ime' iti ete pratyakSAsannAH sarvajanaviditatvAt 'santi' vidyante vakSyamANA Avartayanti - prANinaM bhrAmayantItyAvartAH, tatra dravyAvartAH nadyAdeH, bhAvAvartAstUtkaTamohodayApAditaviSayAbhilASasaMpAdakasaMpatprArthanAvizeSAH, ete cAvartAH 'kAzyapena' zrImanmahAvIravarddhamAnasvAminA utpannadivyajJAnena 'A(pra)veditAH' kathitAH pratipAditAH, 'yatra' yeSu satsu 'buddhA' avagatatattvA AvartavipAkavedinastebhyaH 'apasarpanti' apramattatayA tadUragAmino bhavanti, abuddhAstu nirvivekatayA yeSvavasIdanti-AsaktiM kurvantIti // 14 // TIkArtha - yahAM se dUsarA prakaraNa AraMbha hotA hai| yaha batAne ke lie 'atha' zabda AyA hai| kahIM - kahIM 'atha' ke sthAna meM 'aho' yaha pATha pAyA jAtA hai / 'aho' vismaya artha kA bodhaka hai jo prANiyoM ko 2.2
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 15-16 upasargAdhikAraH saMsAra meM bhramaNa karAtA hai, use 'Avarta' kahate haiN| vaha Avarta Age calakara kahA jAne vAlA hai / usa Avarta ko saba loga jAnate haiM, isalie vaha pratyakSa aura samIpavartI hai / isa kAraNa yahAM idam zabda se usakA kathana kiyA gayA hai| Avarta, do prakAra kA hotA hai / dravyAvarta aura bhAvAvarta / nadI Adi kA bhaMvara 'dravyAvarta' hai aura utkaTa mahAmohanIya karma ke udaya se utpanna viSayabhoga kI icchA siddha karanevAlI saMpattivizeSa kI prArthanA 'bhAvAvarta' hai| utpannadivyajJAnadhArI bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmI ne Avarta kA svarUpa batAyA hai, isalie jo vivekI puruSa ina AvoM kA phala jAnate haiM, ve tattvadarzI jIva inake upasthita hone para pramAda nahIM karate haiM kintu inase dUra haTa jAte haiM. paraMta jo ajJAnI haiN| ve ajJAnavaza inameM Asakta hokara mahAdaHkha bhogate haiM // 14 // tAnevAvartAn darzayitumAha - aba unhIM AvartoM ko dikhAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM - rAyANo rAya'maccA ya, mAhaNA aduva khattiyA / nimaMtayaMti bhogehiM, bhikkhUyaM sAhujIviNaM // 15 // chAyA - rAjAno rAnAmAtyAca brAhmaNA athavA kSatriyAH / nimanvayanti bhogebhikSukaM sAdhujIvinam // anvayArtha - (rAyANo) rAjA mahArAjA (rAyamaccA) aura rAjamaMtrI (mAhaNA) brAhmaNa (aduva) athavA (khattiyA) kSatriya (sAhujIviNaM) uttama AcAra se jIvana nirvAha karanevAle (bhikkhUyaM) sAdhu ko (bhogehiM) bhoga bhogane ke lie (nimaMtayaMti) nimantrita karate haiN| ___ bhAvArtha - rAjA mahArAjA aura rAjamantrI tathA brAhmaNa athavA kSatriya, uttama AcAra se jIvana nirvAha karane vAle loga sAdhu ko bhoga bhogane ke lie Amantrita karate haiN| TIkA - 'rAjAnaH' cakravartyAdayo 'rAjAmAtyAzca' mantripurohitaprabhRtayaH tathA brAhmaNA athavA 'kSatriyA' ikSvAkuvaMzajaprabhRtayaH, ete sarve'pi 'bhaugaiH' zabdAdibhirviSayaiH 'nimantrayanti' bhogopabhogaM pratyabhyupagamaM kArayanti, kam? bhikSukaM 'sAdhujIviNamiti sAdhvAcAreNa jIvituM zIlamasyeti (sAdhujIvI taM) sAdhujIvinamiti, yathA brahmadattacakravartinA nAnAvidhairbhogaizcitrasAdhurupanimantrita iti / evamanye'pi kenacitsambandhena vyavasthitA yauvanarUpAdiguNopetaM sAdhuM viSayoddezenopanimantrayeyuriti // 15 // TIkArtha - rAjA arthAt cakravartI Adi tathA rAjAmAtya yAnI mantrI aura purohita Adi evaM brAhmaNa athavA ikSvAku kula meM utpanna kSatriya Adi, ye sabhI, zabdAdi viSayoM ke sevana ke lie Amantrita karate haiM / ve bhoga sevana ke lie svIkAra karAte haiN| kisako? pavitra AcAra se jIvana vyatIta karanevAle sAdhu ko / jaise brahmadatta cakravartI ne citranAmaka sAdhu ko vividha prakAra ke viSayoM ko bhogane ke lie Amantrita kiyA thaa| isI taraha dUsare bhI rUpa yauvanasaMpanna sAdhu ko kisI kAraNa vaza viSaya bhogane ke lie nimantrita kara sakate haiM // 15 / / etadeva darzayitumAha - yahI dikhAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM / hattha'ssarahajANehi, vihAragamaNehi ya / bhuMja bhoge ime sagghe, maharisI ! pUjayAmu taM // 16 // chAyA - hastyazvarathayAnervihAragamanezca / bhuikSva bhogAnimAn zlAghyAn maharSe pUjayAmastvAm // anvayArtha - (maharisI) he maharSe! (taM) hama tumhArI (pUjayAmu) pUjA karate haiM (ime) ina (sagghe) uttama (bhoge) bhogoM ko (muMja) bhogo| 203
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 17-18 upasargAdhikAraH (hattha'ssarahajANehiM) hAthI, ghor3A, ratha aura pAlakI Adi para baiTho (vihAragamaNehi ya) tathA cittavinoda ke lie bAga bagIcoM meM calA karo / bhAvArtha - pUrvokta cakravartI Adi muni ke nikaTa upasthita hokara kahate haiM, ki he maharSe! tuma, hAthI, ghor3A, ratha, aura pAlakI Adi para baiTho tathA krIr3A ke lie bagIce Adi meM calA karo / tuma ina uttama bhogoM ko bhogo / hama tumhArI pUjA karate haiN| TIkA - hastyazvarathayAnaiH tathA 'vihAragamanaiH', viharaNaM krIDanaM vihArastena gamanAni vihAragamanAni - udyAnAdau krIDayA gamanAnItyarthaH, cazabdAdanyaizcendriyAnukUlairviSayairupanimantrayeyuH, tadyathAH bhukSva 'bhogAn' zabdAdiviSayAn 'imAn' asmAbhirDoMkitAn pratyakSAsannAn 'zlAghyAn' prazastAn anindyAn 'maharSe' sAdho! vayaM viSayopakaraNaDhaukanena 'tvAM' bhavantaM 'pUjayAmaH' satkArayAma iti // 16 // kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha - pUrvokta cakravartI Adi muni ke nikaTa Akara hAthI, ghor3A, ratha aura pAlakI para baiThane ke lie tathA krIr3A ke nimitta bagIcA Adi meM jAne ke lie evaM 'ca' zabda se indriyoM ko sukha dene vAle dUsare viSayoM ko bhogane ke lie Amantrita kara sakate haiN| ve yaha kaha sakate hai ki he munivara ! mere dvArA arpaNa kiye hue ina uttamottama zabdAdi viSayoM ko tuma bhogo / ye viSaya, tumhAre sAmane upasthita haiM / he maharSe ! hama viSaya bhoga kI sAmagrI dekara tumhArA satkAra karate haiM // 16 / / aura bhI - vatthagandhamalaMkAraM, itthIo sayaNANi ya / bhuMjAhimAI, bhogAI Auso! pUjayAmu taM // 17 // chAyA - vasagandhamaladvAraM striyaH zayanAsane ca / bhuGvemAn bhogAn AyuSman pUjayAmastvAm // anvayArtha - (Auso) he AyuSman! (vatthagandhaM) vastra, gaMdha, (alaMkAra) alaMkAra - bhUSaNa (itthIo) striyAM (sayaNANi ya) aura zayyA (imAI) ina (bhogAI) bhogoM ko (bhuMja) Apa bhogeM (taM) ApakI (pUjayAmu) hama pUjA karate haiN| bhAvArtha - he AyuSman! vastra, gaMdha, alaGkAra - bhUSaNa, striyA~ aura zayyA ina bhogoM ko Apa bhogeM / hama ApakI pUjA karate hai| TIkA - 'vastraM' cInAMzukAdi 'gandhAH' koSThapuTapAkAdayaH, vastrANi ca gandhAzca vastragandhamiti samAhAradvandvaH tathA 'alaGkAram' kaTakakeyUrAdikaM tathA 'striyaH' pratyagrayauvanAH 'zayanAni ca' paryaGkatUlIpracchadapaTopadhAnayuktAni, imAn bhogAnindriyamano'nukUlAnasmAbhirDoMkitAn 'bhukSva' tadupabhogena saphalIkuru, he AyuSman! bhavantaM 'pUjayAmaH' satkArayAma iti // 17 // api ca - TIkArtha - cIna deza meM bane hue vastra Adi tathA koSTha aura puTapAka Adi gaMdha, (yahAM vastrANi ca gandhAzca vastragandham yaha samAhAra dvandvasamAsa hai) tathA kaTaka aura keyUra Adi bhUSaNa evaM navayauvanA strI tathA ruI ke tosaka aura takiyA se yukta palaMga, ina bhogoM ko Apa bhogeN| ye bhoga indriya aura mana ko prasanna karane vAle haiM isalie hamAre dvArA diye hue ina viSayoM ko bhogakara Apa inheM saphala kreN| he AyuSyaman! hama ApakA satkAra karate haiM // 17 // jo tume niyamo ciNNo, bhikkhubhAvaMmi suvvayA ! / AgAramAvasaMtassa, savvo saMvijjae tahA chAyA - yastvayA niyamacIrNo bhikSubhAve suvrata! / agAramAvasastava sarvaH saMvidyate tathA // anvayArtha - (suvvayA!) he sundakhatavAle munivara! (tume) tumane (je) jisa (niyame) niyama kA (ciNNo) anuSThAna kiyA hai // 18 // 204
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakeH gAthA 19-20 upasargAdhikAraH (AgAramAvasaMtassa) ghara meM nivAsa karane para bhI (savve) vaha saba (tahA) usI taraha (saMvijai) bane raheMge / __ bhAvArtha - he sandaravratadhArina! tumane jina mahAvrata Adi niyamoM kA anuSThAna kiyA hai, vaha saba gRhaka para bhI usI taraha bane rheNge| TIkA - yastvayA pUrvaM 'bhikSubhAve' pravrajyAvasare 'niyamo' mahAvratAdirUpa: 'cIrNaH' anuSThitaH indriyanoindriyopazamagatena he suvrata! sa sAmpratamapi 'agAraM' gRham 'AvasataH' gRhasthabhAvaM samyaganupAlayato bhavatastathaiva vidyata iti, na hi sukRtaduSkRtasyAnucIrNasya nAzo'stIti bhAvaH // 18 // kiJca - TIkArtha - he munivara! pravrajyA ke samaya indriya aura mana ko zAMta karake Apane jina mahAvrata Adi niyamoM kA anuSThAna kiyA hai, ve gRhasthabhAva ke samyag rUpa se pAlana samaya meM bhI usI taraha bane raheMge kyoMki manuSya aura daSkata kI jo AcaraNA haI hai. usakA nAza nahIM hotA hai / arthAta Apake sakRta kA phala Apako milegA hI // 18 // ciraM dUijjamANassa, doso dANiM kuto tava? / icceva NaM nimaMti, nIvAreNa va sUyaraM // 19 // chAyA - ciraM viharataH doSa idAnIM kutastava / ityeva nimantrayanti nIvAreNeva sUkaram // anvayArtha - he munivara! (cira) bahuta kAla se (dUijjamANassa) saMyama kA anuSThAna pUrvaka vihAra karate hue (tava) Apako (dANiM) isa samaya (doso) doSa (kuto) kaise ho sakatA hai? (icveva) isa prakAra (nIvAreNa) cAMvala ke dAnoM kA pralobhana dekara (sUyaraM va) jaise loga suara ko pha~sAte haiM, isI taraha muni ko (nimataMti) bhoga bhogane ke lie nimantrita karate haiN| bhAvArtha - he munivara! Apane bahuta kAla taka saMyama kA anuSThAna kiyA hai| aba bhoga bhogane para bhI Apako doSa nahIM ho sakatA hai| isa prakAra bhoga bhogane kA AmaMtraNa dekara loga sAdha ko usI taraha phaMsA lete haiM. jaise cAvala ke dAnoM se suara ko phaMsAte haiN| TIkA - 'ciraM' prabhUtaM kAlaM saMyamAnuSThAne 'dUijjamANassa'tti viharataH sataH 'idAnIM' sAmprataM doSaH kutastava?, naivAstIti bhAvaH, ityevaM hastyazvarathAdibhirvastragandhAlaGkArAdibhizca nAnAvidhairupabhogopakaraNaiH karaNabhUtaiH 'Na' miti vAkyAlaGkAre 'taM' bhikSu sAdhujIvinaM 'nimantrayanti' bhogabuddhiM kArayanti, dRSTAntaM darzayati - yathA 'nIvAreNa' vrIhivizeSakaNadAnena 'sUkaraM' varAhaM kUTake pravezayanti evaM tamapi sAdhumiti // 19 // TIkArtha - pUrvokta cakravartI Adi sAdhu se kahate haiM ki he munivara! Apane cirakAla taka saMyama kA anuSThAna kiyA hai / ataH aba Apako bhoga bhogane meM koI doSa nahIM ho sakatA hai| isa prakAra kahate hue ve loga, hAthI, ghor3A, ratha Adi tathA vastra, gaMdha aura alaMkAra Adi nAnAvidha, bhoga sAdhanoM ke dvArA saMyama ke sAtha jInevAle sAdhu meM bhogabuddhi utpanna karate haiM / isa viSaya meM dRSTAnta diyA jAtA hai - jaise cAvala ke dAnoM ke dvArA suara ko kUTapAza meM phaMsAte haiN| isI taraha usa sAdhu ko bhI asaMyama meM phaMsAte haiM // 19 // anantaropanyastavArtopasaMhArarthamAha - aba sUtrakAra pUrvokta bAtoM kA upasaMhAra karane ke lie kahate haiM - coiyA bhikkhacariyAe, acayaMtA javittae / tattha maMdA visIyaMti, ujjANaMsi va dubbalA // 20 // chAyA - coditAH bhikSucaryayA'zaknuvanto yApayitum / tatra mabdAH viSIdanti udyAna iva durbalAH // 205
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakeH gAthA 21 upasargAdhikAraH anvayArtha - (bhikkhacariyAe) sAdhuoM kI samAcArI ko pAlana karane ke lie (coiyA) AcArya Adi ke dvArA prerita kiye hue (javittae) aura usa samAcArI ke pAlanapUrvaka apanA nirvAha (acayaMtA) nahIM kara sakate hue (maMdA) mUrkha jIva, (tattha) usa saMyama meM (visIyanti) DhIle ho jAte haiM (ujANaMsi) jaise UMce mArga meM (dubbalA) durbala baila gira jAte haiN| bhAvArtha- sAdhusamAcArI ko pAlana karane ke lie AcArya Adi se prerita kiye hue mUrkha jIva usa sAdhu samAcArI kA pAlana nahIM kara sakate hue saMyama ko tyAga dete haiN| jaise UMce mArga meM baila gira jAte haiM / TIkA - bhikSUNAM - sAdhUnAmudyuktavihAriNAM caryA dazavidhacakravAlasAmAcArI icchAmicchetyAdikA tayA coditAH- preritA yadivA bhikSucaryayA karaNabhUtayA sIdantazcoditAH - tatkaraNaM pratyAcAryAdikaiH paunaHpunyena preritAstaccodanAmazaknuvantaH saMyamAnuSThAnenAtmAnaM 'yApayituM' vartayitumasamarthAH santa: 'tatra' tasmin saMyame mokSaikagamanahetau bhavakoTizatAvApte 'mandA' jaDA 'viSIdanti' zItalavihAriNo bhavanti, tamevAcintyacintAmaNikalpaM mahApuruSAnucIrNaM saMyama parityajanti, dRSTAntamAha - UrdhvaM yAnamudyAnaM - mArgasyonnato bhAga uTTakamityarthaH tasmin udyAnazirasi utkSiptamahAbharA ukSANo'tidurbalA yathA'vasIdanti - grIvAM pAtayitvA tiSThanti notkSiptabharanirvAhakA bhavantItyevaM te'pi bhAvamandA utkSiptapaJcamahAvratabhAraM voDhumasamarthAH pUrvoktabhAvAvarteH parAbhagnA viSIdanti / / 20 / / kiJca TIkArtha - zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra vicarane vAle sAdhuoM kI talavAra kI dhAra samAna daza prakAra kI samAcArI jo 'icchA, micchA' ityAdi ke dvArA kahI hai, use 'bhikSucaryA' kahate haiN| usa bhikSucaryA kA pAlana karane ke lie guru Adi ke dvArA prerita kiye hue, yadvA usa bhikSucaryA ke kAraNa kleza pAte hue tathA dasa prakAra kI sAdhu samAcArI ko pAlana karane ke lie AcArya Adi ke dvArA bAra - bAra prerita kiye hue, evaM ukta prakAra se guru kI preraNA ko sahana karane meM asamartha aura saMyama pAlanapUrvaka apanA nirvAha karane meM azakta mUrkha jIva, mokSa prApti kA pradhAna sAdhana tathA karoDoM bhava ke pazcAt mile hue usa saMyama ke pAlana meM DhIle ho jAte haiM / ve mUrkha, mahApuruSoM ke dvArA AcaraNa kiye hue, ciMtAmaNI ke samAna acintanIyaprabhAva vAle usa saMyama ko hI chor3a dete haiN| isa viSaya meM dRSTAnta batalAte haiN| mArga ke UMce bhAga ko 'udyAna' kahate haiM / usa UMce bhAga ke Upara jaise mahAn bhAra se dabe hue durbala baila gardana ko nIcI kara baiTha jAte haiM, ve usa lade hue bhAra ko vahana karane meM samartha nahIM hote haiM / isI taraha bhAva se mUrkha, ve jIva bhI grahaNa kiye hue pAMcamahAvratarUpI bhAra ko vahana karane meM asamartha tathA pUrvokta strI Adi bhAvAvartoM se vicalita hokara saMyama ko chor3a dete haiM // 20 // acayaMtA va lUheNaM, uvahANeNa tajjiyA / tattha maMdA visIyaMti, ujjANaMsi jaraggavA // 21 // chAyA - azaknuvanto rukSeNa, upathAnena tarjitAH / tatra mandAH viSIdanti udyAne jaraddhavAH // anvayArtha - (lUheNaM) rUkSa saMyama kA pAlana (acayaMtA) nahIM kara sakate hue (uvahANeNa) tathA tapa se (tajiyA) pIr3ita (mandA) mUrkha jIva, (ujjANaMsi) UMce mArga meM (jaraggavA) bUDhe baila ke samAna (tattha) usa saMyama meM (visIyanti) kleza pAte haiM / bhAvArtha - saMyama kA pAlana karane meM asamartha aura tapasyA se bhaya pAte hue mUrkha jIva, saMyama mArga meM isa prakAra kleza pAte haiM, jaise UMce mArga meM bUr3hA baila kaSTa pAtA hai| TIkA - 'rUkSeNa' saMyamenAtmAnaM yApayitumazaknuvantaH tathA 'upadhAnena' anazanAdinA sabAhyAbhyantareNa tapasA 'tarjitA' bAdhitAH santaH tatra saMyame mandA viSIdanti 'udyAnazirasi' uTTaGkamastake 'jIrNo' durbalo gauriva, yUno'pi hi tatrAvasIdanaM sambhAvyate kiM punarjaragavasyeti jIrNagrahaNam, evamAvartamantareNApi dhRtisaMhananopetasya vivekino'pyavasIdanaM sambhAvyate, kiM punarAvarterupasargitAnAM mandAnAmiti // 21 // TIkArtha- 'rukSa' nAma saMyama kA hai kyoMki vaha nIrasa hai| jo manuSya usa saMyama ko pAlana karane meM samartha 1. bAdhitA iti pra0 206
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane dvitIyoddezaH gAthA 22 upasargAdhikAraH nahIM hai, tathA bAhya aura abhyaMtara rUpa anazana Adi dvividha tapasyA se pIr3ita hai, ve mUrkha, saMyama meM isa prakAra kleza pAte haiM, jaise UMce mArga meM bUr3hA durbala baila duHkha pAtA hai / U~ce mArga meM javAna baila ko bhI kaSTa honA saMbhava hai to phira bUr3he baila kI to bAta hI kyA hai? yaha darzAne ke lie yahAM 'jIrNa' pada kA grahaNa hai / jo puruSa dhIratA aura saMhanana (dRr3hatA) se yukta evaM vivekI hai / unakA bhI Avarta (vighna) ke binA bhI saMyama se bhraSTa honA saMbhava hai, taba phira jo mUrkha hai aura AvartI (vighna) ke dvArA upasarga kiye gaye haiM, unakA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? // 21 // sarvopasaMhAramAha sarva kathana kA upasaMhAra karane ke lie kahate haiM / evaM nimaMtaNaM laddhuM, mucchiyA giddha itthIsu / ajjhovavannA kAmehiM, coijjatA gayA gihaM / / 22 / / tti bemi // (gAthAgraM. 213 ) / / iti uvasagapariNNAe bitio uddeso sammatto ||3 - 2 / / chAyA evaM nimantraNaM labdhvA mUrcchitAH gRddhAH strISu / adhyupapannAH kAmeSu codyamAnAHgatA gRham // anvayArtha - ( evaM ) pUrvokta prakAra se (nimaMtaNaM) bhoga bhogane ke lie nimaMtraNa (laddhuM) pAkara (mucchiyA) kAma bhogoM meM Asakta (itthIsu giddha) striyoM meM mohita (kAmehiM) kAma bhogoM meM (ajjhovavannA) dattacitta puruSa ( coiaMtA ) saMyama pAlana ke lie prerita kiye hue (gihaM) ghara ko (gayA) jA cuke haiN| bhAvArtha - pUrvokta prakAra se bhoga bhogane kA AmaMtraNa pAkara kAmabhoga meM Asakta, strI meM mohita evaM viSaya bhoga meM dattacitta puruSa, saMyama pAlana ke lie guru Adi ke dvArA prerita karane para bhI phira se gRhastha ho cuke haiM / TIkA ' evaM ' pUrvoktayA nItyA viSayopabhogopakAraNadAnapUrvakaM 'nimantraNaM' viSayopabhogaM prati prArthanaM 'labdhvA' prApya 'teSu' viSayopakaraNeSu hastyazvarathAdiSu 'mUrcchitA' atyantAsaktAH tathA strISu 'gRddhAH ' dattAvadhAnA ramaNIrAgamohitAH tathA 'kAmeSu' icchAmadanarUpeSu 'adhyupapannAH ' kAmagatacittAH saMyame'vasIdanto'pareNodyuktavihAriNA nodyamAnAH - saMyamaM prati protsAhyamAnA nodanAM soDhumazaknuvantaH santo gurukarmANaH pravrajyAM parityajyAlpasattvA gRhaM gatA-gRhasthIbhUtAH / itiH parisamAptau bravImIti pUrvavat // 22 // / / iti upasargaparijJA'dhyayanasya dvitIya uddezaH // TIkArtha viSayabhoga ke sAdhanabhUta hAthI, ghor3A aura ratha Adi meM atyaMta Asakta, strI ke prema meM mohita, kAmabhoga meM gatacitta gurukarmI jIva, pUrvokta rIti se viSayabhoga kI sAmagrI pradAnapUrvaka dhanavAnoM ke dvArA kI huI bhoga bhogane kI prArthanA ko pAkara saMyama pAlana meM DhIle ho jAte haiM / usa samaya zAstrokta maryAdA ke anusAra saMyama pAlana karane vAle kisI sAdhu ke dvArA saMyama pAlana ke lie prerita kiye hue ve puruSa usa preraNA ko sahana karane meM samartha nahIM hote haiM / kintu ve alpa parAkramI jIva pravrajyA ko chor3akara phira gRhastha bana jAte haiM / iti zabda samApti kA dyotaka hai 'bravImi' pUrvavat hai / - - 207
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakeH gAthA 1 upasargAdhikAraH // atha tRtIyopasargAdhyayanasya tRtIyoddezakaH prArabhyate // upasargaparijJAyAM ukto dvitIyoddezakaH, sAmprataM tRtIyaH samArabhyate, asya cAyamabhisambandhaH - upasargaparijJAdhyayana kA dUsarA uddezaka kahA jA cukA / aba tIsarA uddezaka AraMbha kiyA jAtA hai| isakA pUrva uddezakoM ke sAtha yaha sambandha hai / ihAnantaroddezakAbhyAmupasargA anukUlapratikUlabhedenAbhihitAH, taizcAdhyAtmaviSIdanaM bhavatIti tadanena pratipAdyata ityanena sambandhenAyAtasyAsyoddezakasyAdisUtram - ___ pUrvokta do uddezakoM meM anukUla aura pratikUla bhedavAle do prakAra ke upasarga batAye gaye haiN| una upasargoM ke dvArA jJAna garbhita vairAgya kA vinAza hotA hai / yaha isa tIsare uddezaka meM batAyA jAtA hai| yahI isa tIsare uddezaka ke avatAra kA kAraNa hai / isa sambandha se avatIrNa isa tIsare uddezaka kA yaha prathama sUtra hai / jahA saMgAmakAlammi, piTThato bhIru vehai / valayaM gahaNaM NamaM, ko jANai parAjayaM? // 1 // chAyA - yathA saGgrAmakAle pRSThato bhIruH prekSate / valayaM gahanamAcchAdakaM ko jAnAti parAjayam // anvayArtha - (jahA) jaise (saMgAmakAlammi) yuddha ke samaya (bhIru) kAyara puruSa (piTThato) pIche kI ora (valayaM) gaDDA (gahaNaM) gahana sthAna (NUma) chipane kA sthAna (vahai) dekhatA hai / vaha socatA hai ki (parAjaya) kisakA parAjaya hogA (ko jANai) yaha kauna jAnatA hai? bhAvArtha - jaise kAyara puruSa, yuddha ke samaya pahale AtmarakSA, deharakSA ke lie gaDDA, gahana aura chipane kA sthAna dekhatA hai| vaha socatA hai ki yuddha meM kisakA parAjaya hogA. yaha kauna jAnatA hai? ataH saMkaTa a AtmarakSA ho sakatI hai, isalie pahale chipane ke sthAna dekha lene caahie| ___TIkA - dRSTAntena hi mandamatInAM sukhenaivArthAvagatirbhavatItyata AdAveva dRSTAntamAha yathA kazcid 'bhIruH' akRtakaraNaH 'saGgrAmakAle' parAnIkayuddhAvasare samupasthite 'pRSThataH prekSate' AdAvevApatpratIkArahetubhUtaM durgAdikaM sthAnamavalokayati / tadeva darzayati - 'valaya'miti yatrodakaM valayAkAreNa vyavasthitam udakarahitA vA gartA duHkhanirgamapravezA, tathA 'gahanaM' dhavAdivRkSaiH 'kaTisaMsthAnIyaM 'NUmati pracchannaM giriguhAdikaM, kimityasAvevamavalokayati?, yata evaM manyate- tatraivambhUte tumulasaGgrAme subhaTasaGkule ko jAnAti kasyAtra parAjayo bhaviSyatIti?, yato daivAyattAH kAryasiddhayaH, stokairapi bahavo jIyanta iti // 1 // kiJca - TIkArtha - dRSTAnta se mandamati puruSoM ko sukhapUrvaka padArtha kA jJAna hotA hai / isalie sUtrakAra pahale dRSTAnta kA hI kathana karate haiN| jaise yuddhavidyA meM anipuNa kAyara puruSa, zatru senA ke sAtha yuddha ke avasara meM pahale hI zatruoM se bacane ke lie kisI durgama sthAna ko dekhatA hai| sUtrakAra unhIM durgama sthAnoM ko dikhAte haiM 'valaya' arthAt jahAM maNDalAkAra pAnI vidyamAna hotA hai vaha sthAna, athavA jalarahita gaDDhA Adi sthAna, jahAM se nikalanA aura praveza karanA kaThina hai, athavA jo sthAna dhava Adi vRkSoM se manuSya ke kamara taka DhaMkA huA hai tathA chipe hue parvata kI guphA Adi sthAna, ina sthAnoM ko vaha pahale dekhatA hai| vaha kyoM ina sthAnoM ko dekhatA hai? isakA 1. kaSTisaM. pra. 208
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake: gAthA 2-3 upasargAdhikAraH samAdhAna yaha hai ki vaha samajhatA hai ki isa bhayaMkara saMgrAma meM bahuta se bar3e-bar3e vIra yoddhA ekatrita hue haiM / isalie yaha kauna jAna sakatA hai ki isameM kisakA parAjaya hogA? kyoMki thoDe puruSa bhI bahuta puruSoM ko jIta lete haiM, isalie kAryasiddhi daivAdhIna hotI hai, yaha nizcita hai // 1 // muhuttANaM muhuttassa, muhutto hoi tArisI / parAjiyA'vasappAmo, iti bhIrU uvehaI chAyA - muhUrttANAM muhUrtasya muhUrto bhavati tAdRzaH / parAjitA avasarpAma iti bhIrurupekSate // anvayArtha - ( muhuttANaM) bahuta muhUttoM kA ( muhuttassa) athavA eka muhUrta kA (tAriso) koI aisA ( muhutto hoi) avasara hotA hai (jisameM jaya yA parAjaya saMbhava hai) (parAjiyA) ataH zatru se hAre hue hama (avasappAmo) jahA chipa sakeM (iti) aise sthAna ko ( bhIrU ) kAyara puruSa ( uvehaI ) khojatA hai| bhAvArtha - bahuta muhUrtoM kA athavA eka hI muhUrta kA koI aisA avasara vizeSa hotA hai jisameM jaya yA parAjaya kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai isalie 'hama parAjita hokara jahAM chipa sakeM' aise sthAna ko kAyara puruSa pahale hI khojatA hai| TIkA - muhUrttAnAmekasya vA muhUrtasyAparo 'muhUrtaH' kAlavizeSalakSaNo'vasarastAdRg bhavati yatra jayaH parAjayo vA sambhAvyate, tatraivaM vyavasthite parAjitA vayam 'avasarpAmo' nazyAma ityetadapi sambhAvyate asmadvidhAnamiti bhIruH pRSThata ApatpratIkArArthaM zaraNamupekSate // 2 // // 2 // TIkArtha bahuta se muhUrta athavA eka hI muhUrta kA koI aisA kAlavizeSa hotA hai| jisameM jaya aura parAjaya kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| aisI dazA meM parAjita hokara kisI gupta sthAna meM chipanA par3e yaha bhI saMbhava hai| yaha vicArakara kAyara puruSa pahale hI vipatti ke pratIkAra ke lie rakSA ke sthAna kA anveSaNa karatA hai arthAt DhUMDhatA hai ||2|| - iti zlokadvayena dRSTAntaM pradarzya dAntikamAha ina do zlokoM se dRSTAnta dikhAkara sUtrakAra aba dASTAnta dikhAne ke lie kahate haiM / evaM tu samaNA ege, abalaM naccANa appagaM / aNAgayaM bhayaM dissa, 2 avikappaMtimaM suyaM // 3 // chAyA evaM tu zramaNA eka abalaM jJAtvA''tmAnam / anAgataM bhayaM dRSTvA'vakalpayantIdaM zrutam // anvayArtha - ( evaM tu) isa prakAra ( ege samaNA) koI zramaNa (appagaM ) apane ko (abalaM) jIvanaparyanta saMyama pAlana karane meM asamartha (dissa) dekhakara (aNAgayaM) tathA bhaviSyat kAla ke ( bhayaM dissa) bhaya ko dekhakara (imaM suyaM) vyAkaraNa tathA jyotiSa Adi ko (avikappaMti) apane nirvAha kA sAdhana banAte haiM / - bhAvArtha - isI prakAra koI zramaNa jIvanabhara saMyama pAlana karane meM apane ko samartha nahIM dekhakara bhaviSyat kAla meM honevAle duHkhoM se bacane ke lie vyAkaraNa aura jyotiSa Adi zAstroM ko apanA rakSaka mAnate haiM / - TIkA 'evam' iti yathA saGgrAmaM praveSTumicchuH pRSThato'valokayati - kimatra mama parAbhagnasya valayAdikaM zaraNaM trANAya syAditi ?, evameva 'zramaNAH ' pravrajitA 'eke' kecanAdRDhamatayo'lpasattvA AtmAnam 'abalaM' yAvajjIvaM saMyamabhAravahanAkSamaM jJAtvA anAgatameva bhayaM 'dRSTvA' utprekSya tadyathA niSkiJcano'haM kiM mama vRddhAvasthAyAM glAnAdyavasthAyAM durbhikSe vA trANAya syAdityevamAjIvikAbhayamutprekSya 'avakalpayanti' parikalpayanti manyante - idaM vyAkaraNaM gaNitaM jyotiSkaM vaidyakaM horAzAstraM mantrAdikaM vA zrutamadhItaM mamAvamAdau trANAya syAditi ||3|| 1. yuddhaviSayatvAt mAyopekSendrajAlAni kSudropAyA ime traya iti zrI hemacandravacanAdatra kSudropAyapara upekSiH / 2. avakappantIti TIkA / 209
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakaH gAthA 4 upasargAdhikAraH TIkArtha - jaise yuddha meM praveza karane kI icchA karatA huA kAyara puruSa pahale yaha dekhatA hai ki parAjita hone para kauna sA gaDDA Adi sthAna merI rakSA ke nimitta upayukta hogA isI taraha asthiracitta koI alpaparAkramI zramaNa, jIvanabhara apane ko saMyama pAlana karane meM asamartha dekhakara bhaviSya kAla meM honevAle bhaya ke viSaya meM isa prakAra ciMtA karate haiM ki 'maiM niSkiJcana hUM, jaba vRddhAvasthA AyagI athavA koI roga Adi utpanna hogA athavA durbhikSa par3egA, usa samaya merI rakSA ke lie kauna sAdhana hogA ? / " isa prakAra jIvikA sAdhana ke bhaya ko soca kara ve yaha mAnate haiM ki 'yaha vyAkaraNa, gaNita, jyotiSa, vaidyaka aura horAzAstra jo hama par3ha le to / inake dvArA duHkha ke samaya hamArI rakSA ho sakegI // 3 // " etaccaite'vakalpayantItyAha - alpa parAkramI jIva yaha bhI kalpanA karate haiM, so sUtrakAra kahate haiM - ko jANai 'viUvAtaM, itthIo udagAu vA / coijjaMtA pavakkhAmo, Na No atthi pakappiyaM // 4 // chAyA - ko jAnAti vyApAtaM strIta udakAdvA | codyamAnA pravakSyAmo na no'sti prakalpitam / / anvayArtha - (itthIo) strI se (udagAu) athavA udaka - kacce jala se (viUvAtaM) merA saMyama bhraSTa ho jAyagA (ko jANai) yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? (No) mere pAsa (pakappiyaM) pahale kA upArjita dravya bhI (Na atyi) nahIM hai, isalie (coijaMtA) kisIke pUchane para hama hastizikSA aura dhanurveda Adi ko (pavakkhAmo) batAyeMge / bhAvArtha- saMyama pAlana karane meM asthiracitta puruSa yaha socatA hai ki 'strI sevana se athavA kacce pAnI ke snAna se, kisa prakAra meM saMyama se bhraSTa hoU~gA yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? mere pAsa pUrvopArjita dravya bhI nahIM hai / ataH yaha jo hamane hastizikSA aura dhanurveda Adi vidyAoM kA zikSaNa prApta kiyA hai / inase hI saMkaTa ke samaya hamArA nirvAha ho skegaa| TIkA - alpasattvAH prANino vicitrA ca karmaNAM gatiH, bahUni pramAdasthAnAni vidyante, ataH 'ko jAnAti?' kaH paricchinatti 'vyApAtaM' saMyamajIvitAt bhraMzaM, kena parAjitasya mama saMyamAd bhraMzaH syAditi, kim 'strItaH' strIpariSahAt uta 'udakAt' snAnAdyarthamudakAsevanAbhilASAd?, ityevaM te varAkAH prakalpayanti, na 'naH' asmAkaM kiJcana 'prakalpitaM' pUrvopArjitadravyajAtamasti yattasyAmavasthAyAmupayogaM yAsyati, ataH 'codyamAnAH' pareNa pRcchayamAnA hastizikSAdhanurvedAdikaM kuTilaviNTalAdikaM vA 'pravakSyAmaH' kathayiSyAmaH prayokSyAma ityevaM te hInasattvAH sampradhArya vyAkaraNAdau zrute prayatanta iti, na ca tathApi mandabhAgyAnAmabhipretArthAvAptirbhavatIti, tathA coktam - upazamaphalAdvidhAbIjAtphalaM dhanamicchatAM, bhavati viphalo yadyAyAsastadA kimadbhutam? na niyataphalAH karturbhAvAH phalAntaramIzate, janayati khalu vrIhe/jaM na jAtu yavAGkuram ||1|| iti // 4 // TIkArtha - saMyama pAlana karane meM asamartha ve bicAre yaha socate haiM ki prANiyoM kA parAkrama alpa hotA hai aura karma kI gati bhI vicitra hotI hai tathA pramAda ke sthAna bhI bahuta haiM / aisI dazA meM yaha kauna nizcaya / kara sakatA hai ki - kisa upadrava se parAjita hokara maiM saMyama se patita ho jAUMgA? kyA strI parISaha se merA saMyama naSTa hogA athavA snAna Adi ke lie jala kI icchA se vaha bigar3a jAyagA? ve mUrkha isa prakAra cintA karate hue yaha socate haiM ki mere pAsa pUrvopArjita dravya bhI nahIM hai jo saMyama se patita hone para kAma degA, isalie 1. viyAvAta iti TIkAkRdabhiprAyaH / 2. kuNTalamaNDalAdi0 / kunnttvinnttlaadi0| 3. kartuM bhA. pra0 210
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyodezake: gAthA 5 upasargAdhikAraH hastizikSA tathA dhanurveda Adi vidyAe~ usa samaya merI rakSaka ho sakatI haiN| kisI ke pUchane para maiM ina vidyAoM ko batAkara apanA nirvAha kara sakUMgA / yaha nizcaya kara alpa parAkramI jIva, vyAkaraNa Adi vidyAoM ke adhyayana meM parizrama karate haiM / yadyapi ve apane nirvAha ke lie vyAkaraNa Adi vidyAe~ sIkhate haiM, tathApi ina vidyAoM se una abhAgoM kA manoratha siddha nahIM hotA hai / ataeva kahA hai "upazamaphalAdvidyAbIjAt" ityAdi / arthAt vidyArUpI bIja, zAMti rUpI phala ko utpanna karatA hai / usa vidyArUpI bIja se jo manuSya dhanarUpI phala cAhatA hai, usakA parizrama yadi vyartha ho to isameM kyA Azcarya hai? padArthoM kA phala niyata hotA hai / isalie jisa padArtha kA jo phala hai, usase anya phala vaha apane kartA ko nahIM de sakatA, kyoMki cAvala ke bIja se yava kA aMkura kabhI utpanna nahIM hotA ||4|| upasaMhArArthamAha - aba sUtrakAra isa viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM icceva paDilehaMti, valayApaDilehiNo / vitigicchasamAvannA, paMthANaM ca akoviyA 11411 chAyA - ityevaM pratilekhanti, valayapratilekhinaH / vicikitsAsamApalAH pathazcAkovidAH // anvayArtha - (vitigicchasamAvannA) isa saMyama kA pAlana maiM kara sakUMgA yA nahIM isa prakAra saMzaya karanevAle ( paMthANaM ca akoviyA) mArga ko nahIM jAnanevAle (valayA paDilehiNo) gaDDhA Adi kA anveSaNa karanevAle puruSoM ke samAna ( icceva paDilehaMti ) isI taraha kA vicAra karate haiN| bhAvArtha - maiM isa saMyama kA pAlana kara sakUMgA yA nahIM, isa prakAra saMzaya karanevAle alpaparAkramI jIva, yuddha ke avasara meM chipane kA sthAna anveSaNa karanevAle kAyara ke samAna tathA mArga ko nahIM jAnanevAle mUrkha ke samAna yahI socate rahate haiM ki saMyama se bhraSTa hone para ina vyAkaraNa Adi vidyAoM se merI rakSA ho sakegI / 'ityevami'ti pUrvaprakrAntaparAmarzArthaH, yathA bhIravaH saGgrAme pravivikSavo valayAdikaM prati upekSiNo bhavantIti, evaM pravrajitA mandabhAgyatayA alpasattvA AjIvikAbhayAd vyAkaraNAdikaM jIvanopAyatvena 'pratyupekSante' parikalpayanti, kimbhUtA: ? vicikitsA - cittaviplutiH - kimenaM saMyamabhAramutkSiptamantaM netuM vayaM samarthAH uta netItyevambhUtA, tathA coktam - 'lukkhamaNuNhamaNiyayaM kAlAi kanta bhoyaNaM virasaM / bhUmIsayaNaM loo asiNANaM bambhaceraM ca ||1|| tAM samApannAH - samAgatAH, yathA panthAnaM prati 'akovidA' anipuNAH, kimayaM panthA vivakSitaM bhUbhAgaM yAsyatyuta tItyevaM kRtacittaviplutayo bhavanti, tathA te'pi saMyamabhAravahanaM prati vicikitsAM samApannA nimittagaNitAdikaM jIvikArthaM pratyupekSanta iti // 5 // TIkArtha - 'ityevam' pada pahale kahI huI bAta ko batAne ke lie hai / jaise kAyara puruSa yuddha meM praveza karane kI icchA karate hue saMkaTa Ane para chipane ke lie gaDDhA Adi gupta sthAnoM kA anveSaNa karate haiM / isI taraha koI alpaparAkramI pravrajita (sAdhu) apanI bhAgyahInatA ke kAraNa AjIvikA ke bhaya se vyAkaraNa Adi vidyAoM ko apanI jIvikA kA upAya kAyama karate haiM / ve sAdhu kaise haiM? so batalAte haiM citta kI caMcalatA ko 'vicikitsA' kahate haiM / ukta sAdhu ke citta meM yaha saMzaya banA rahatA hai ki yaha jo saMyamabhAra maiMne le rakhA haiM / ise aMta taka le jAne ke lie maiM samartha ho sakUMgA athavA nahIM? kahA bhI hai "lukkhaM" arthAt pravrajita puruSa ko pahale to rukhA aura ThaMr3A AhAra milatA hai aura kabhI-kabhI vaha bhI 1. rUkSamanuSNamaniyataM kAlAtikrAntaM bhojanaM virasam / bhUmizayanaM loco'snAnaM brahmacaryaM ca ||1|| - 211
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakeH gAthA 6 upasargAdhikAraH nahIM milatA tathA bhojana kA samaya bIta jAne para milatA hai aura vaha bhI nIrasa milatA hai / evaM pravrajita puruSa ko bhUmi para zayana karanA par3atA hai tathA loca karanA aura snAna na karanA aura brahmacarya dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai| ataH ina kaThina kriyAoM ko dekhakara apanI pravrajyA ko aMta taka nirvAha kara sakane ke viSaya meM koI pravrajita saMzaya karate haiN| jaise mArga kA, vivekarahita puruSa yaha saMzaya karatA hai ki yaha mArga, jisa sthAna para jAnA hai vahAM jAtA hai yA nahIM? aura vaha caMcalacitta hotA hai| isI taraha svayaM ne liye hue saMyama bhAra ko anta taka vahana kara sakane ke viSaya meM saMzaya karanevAle koI kAyara pravrajita, nimittazAstra tathA gaNita Adi zAstroM para apanI jIvikA kI AzA rakhate haiM // 5 // sAmprataM mahApuruSaceSTite dRSTAntamAha - aba zAstrakAra mahApuruSoM kI ceSTA ke viSaya meM dRSTAnta balatAte haiM / je u saMgAmakAlaMmi, nAyA sUrapuraMgamA / No te piTThamuvehiMti, kiM paraM maraNaM siyA ? // 6 // chAyA - ye tu saGgrAmakAle jJAtAH zUrapuraGgamAH / no te pRSThamutprekSante, kiM paraM maraNaM syAt // anvayArtha - (u) parantu (je) jo puruSa (nAyA) jagat prasiddha (sUrapuraMgamA) vIroM meM agragaNya haiM (te) ve (saMgAmakAlaMmi) yuddha kA samaya Ane para (No piTThamuvehiti) pIche kI bAta para dhyAna nahIM dete haiM, ve samajhate haiM ki (kiM paraM maraNaM siyA) maraNa se bhinna dUsarA kyA ho sakatA hai? bhAvArtha - jo puruSa saMsAra meM prasiddha tathA vIroM meM agresara haiM, ve yuddha ke avasara meM yaha nahIM socate haiM ki vipatti ke samaya merA bacAva kaise hogA? ve samajhate haiM ki maraNa se bhinna dUsarA kyA ho sakatA hai? TIkA - ye punarmahAsattvAH, tuzabdo vizeSaNArthaH 'saGgrAmakAle' parAnIkayuddhAvasare 'jJAtAH' lokaviditAH, katham? 'zUrapuraGgamAH' zUrANAmagragAmino yuddhAvasare sainyAgraskandhavartina iti, ta evambhUtAH saGgrAmaM pravizanto 'na pRSThamatprekSante' na dargAdikamApattrANAya paryAlocayanti, te cAbhaGgakRtabaddhayaH, api tvevaM manyante - kimaparamatrAsmAka bhaviSyati?, yadi paraM maraNaM syAt, tacca zAzvataM yazaHpravAhamicchatAmasmAkaM stokaM vartata iti, tathA coktam - vizarArubhiravinazvaramapi capalaiH sthAsnu vAJchatAM vizadam / prANairyadi zUrANAM bhavati yazaH kiM na paryAptam? ||1||||6|| TIkArtha - yahAM 'ta' zabda parvokta kAyara paruSa se isa gAthA meM kahe jAnevAle zara paruSa kI vizeSatA batAne ke lie AyA hai| jo puruSa mahAparAkramI hai, jo zatrusenA ke sAtha yuddha karane meM lokaprasiddha hai tathA jo yuddha ke samaya senA meM Age rahate haiM ve, yuddha ke samaya pIche honevAlI bAta kA khyAla nahIM karate arthAt ve vipatti ke samaya apanI rakSA karane ke lie kisI durga Adi kA vicAra nahIM karate kyoMki yuddha se bhAgane kA vicAra unakA hotA hI nhiiN| ve samajhate haiM ki isa yuddha Adi meM adhika se adhika hAni ho to yahI ho sakatA hai ki maraNa hogA paraMtu vaha maraNa niraMtara rahanevAlI kIrti kI icchA karane vAle hamAre lie eka tuccha vastu hai / kahA bhI hai (vizarArubhiH) arthAt manuSyoM kA prANa nazvara aura caMcala hai, use dekara anazvara, sthira aura zuddha yaza ko lene kI icchA karanevAle vIroM ko yadi prANa ke badale yaza milatA hai, to kyA vaha prANa kI apekSA adhika mUlyavAn nahIM hai? // 6 // tadevaM subhaTadRSTAntaM pradarzya dArTAntikamAha - 212
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakaH gAthA 7-8 upasargAdhikAraH isa prakAra subhaTa puruSoM kA dRSTAnta batAkara aba zAstrakAra dArTAnta batalAte haiM - evaM samuTThie bhikkhU, vosijjA'gArabaMdhaNaM / Arambha tiriyaM kaTTa, attattAe parivvae // 7 // chAyA - evaM samutthito bhikSuH vyutsRjyAgArabandhanam / bhArambha tiryak kRtvA, AtmatvAya parivrajet // anvayArtha - (evaM) isa prakAra (agArabaMdhaNaM) gRhabandhana ko (vosiJjA) tyAgakara (ArambhaM) tathA Arambha ko (tiriyaM kaTTa) chor3akara (samuTThie) saMyama pAlana ke lie UThA huA (bhikkhU) sAdhu (attattAe) mokSa prApti ke lie (parivvae) saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / bhAvArtha - jo sAdhu, gRhabandhana ko tyAga tathA sAvadha anuSThAna ko chor3akara saMyama pAlana karane ke lie tatpara huA hai, vaha mokSa prAti ke lie zuddha saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / ___TIkA - yathA subhaTA jJAtA nAmataH kulataH zauryataH zikSAtazca tathA sannaddhabaddhaparikarAH karagRhItahetayaH pratibhaTasamitibhedino na pRSThato'valokayanti, evaM 'bhikSurapi' sAdhurapi mahAsattvaH paralokapratisparddhinamindriya-kaSAyAdikamarivarga jetuM samyaksaMyamotthAnenotthitaH samutthitaH, tathA coktam - 'kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca, lohaM pazcindiyANi ya / dujjayaM cevamappANaM, salamappe jie jiyaM / / 1 / / kiM kRtvA samutthita iti darzayati - 'vyutsRjya' tyaktvA 'agArabaMdhanaM' gRhapAzaM tathA 'ArambhaM' sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpaM 'tiryakkRtvA' 2apahastya Atmano bhAva Atmatvam - azeSakarmakalaGkarahitatvaM tasmai AtmatvAya, yadivA - AtmA - mokSaH saMyamo vA tadbhAvastasmai - tadarthaM parisamantAvrajet - saMyamAnuSThAnakriyAyAM dattAvadhAno bhavedityarthaH // 7 // TIkArtha - nAma, kula, zUratA aura zikSA ke dvArA jagatprasiddha tathA zatru kI senA kA bhedana karanevAle uttama vIra puruSa hAtha meM zastra lekara jaba yuddha ke lie taiyAra hote haiM, taba ve jaise pIche kI ora nahIM dekhate, usI taraha mahAparAkramI sAdhu bhI paraloka ko naSTa karane vAle indriya aura kaSAya Adi zatruoM para vijaya karane ke lie jaba saMyama bhAra ko lekara utthita hote haiM, taba ve pIche kI ora nahIM dekhate / kahA bhI hai (koha) arthAt krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura pAMca indriyA~ ye manuSyoM se durjaya haiM, ataH eka apane AtmA ko jIta lene para ve sabhI jIta liye jAte haiM / vaha sAdhu kyA karake UThA hai so zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM - vaha sAdhu gRhavAsa ko chor3akara tathA sAvadha anuSThAna rUpa AraMbha ko tyAgakara saMyama pAlana karane ke lie UThA hai| AtmA ke bhAva ko Atmatva kahate haiN| usa Atmatva ke lie sAdhu ko sAvadhAna hokara rahanA cAhie / athavA Atmatva nAma mokSa yA saMyama kA hai| ataH sAdhu ko mokSa prApti athavA saMyama pAlana ke lie cAroM tarapha se pravRtta ho jAnA caahie| sAdhu ko saMyama ke anuSThAna rUpa kriyA meM khUba sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie, yaha artha hai // 7 // - niryuktau yadibhihitamadhyAtmaviSIdanaM taduktam, idAnIM paravAdivacanaM dvitIyamarthAdhikAramadhikRtyAha - niyukti meM kahA jA cukA hai ki saMyama dhAraNa karane ke pazcAt kAyara puruSa ke citta meM viSAda utpanna hotA hai| vaha kisa prakAra hotA hai? so parva kI gAthAoM me kahA jA cukA hai| aba sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM anyatIrthI loga kyA kahate haiM / isa dUsare arthAdhikAra ke viSaya meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM - tamege paribhAsaMti, bhikkhUyaM sAhujIviNaM / je evaM paribhAsaMti, aMtae te samAhie // 8 // 1. krodhaH mAnazca mAyA ca lobhaH paJcendriyANi ca / durjayaM caivAtmanAM sarvamAtmani jite jitam / / 1 // 2. hastayitvA pr.| 3. parivAdi. pra. /
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakeH gAthA 9 upasargAdhikAraH chAyA - tameke paribhASante, bhikSukaM sAdhujIvinam / ya evaM paribhASante, antake te samAdheH // anvayArtha - (sAhujIviNaM) uttama AcAra se jIvana nirvAha karanevAle (taM) usa (bhikkhUyaM) sAdhu ke viSaya meM (ege) koI anyadarzanI (paribhAsaMti) Age kahA jAnevAlA AkSepa vacana kahate haiM (je evaM paribhAsaMti) parantu jo isa prakAra AkSepa yukta vacana kahate haiM (te) ve (samAhie) samAdhi se (aMtae) dUra haiN| bhAvArtha - uttama AcAra se apanA jIvana nirvAha karane vAle sAdhu ke viSaya meM koI anyatIrthI Age kahe jAnevAle AkSepa vacana kahate haiM parantu jo isa prakAra AkSepa vacana kahate haiM, ve samAdhi se dUra haiN| TIkA - ta' miti sAdhum 'eke' ye parasparopakArarahitaM darzanamApannA ayaHzalAkAkalpAH, te ca gozAlakamatAnusAriNa AjIvikA digambarA vA, ta evaM vakSyamANaM parisamantAdvASante / taM bhikSukaM sAdhvAcAraM sAdhu-zobhanaM paropakArapUrvakaM jIvituM zIlamasya sa sAdhujIvinamiti, 'ye' te apuSTadharmANa 'evaM' vakSyamANa 'paribhASante' sAdhvAcAranindAM vidadhati, ta evaMbhUtA 'antake' paryante dUre 'samAdheH' mokSAkhyAtsamyagdhyAnAtsadanuSThAnAt vA vartanta iti // 8 // TIkArtha - jaise lohe kI zalAkAyeM Apasa meM nahIM milatI kinta alaga alaga rahatI haiM. isI taraha alaga vicarane vAle, jisameM eka dUsare kA upakAra karanA nahIM kahA hai / aise darzana ko mAnane vAle, koI gozAlakamatAnuyAyI athavA digambara matavAle, uttama AcAra vAle aura paropakAra ke sAtha jIvana nirvAha karanevAle sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM Age kahe anusAra AkSepayukta vacana kahate haiM / sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM Age kahe anusAra jo AkSepa yukta vacana kahate haiM arthAt jo sAdhuoM ke AcAra kI nindA karate haiM / unakA dharma puSTa nahIM hai tathA ve samAdhi arthAt mokSa rUpa samyag dhyAna se athavA uttama anuSThAna se dUra haiM // 8 // yatte prabhASante taddarzayitumAha - ve anyatIrthI jo AkSepa vacana kahate haiM use zAstrakAra dikhAte haiM / saMbaddhasamakappA u, annamannesu mucchiyA / piMDavAyaM gilANassa, jaM sAreha dalAha ya // 9 // chAyA - sambaddhasamakalpAstu, anyo'vyeSu mUrchitAH / piNDapAtaM glAnasya, yatsArayata dadadhvaM ca // anvayArtha - (sambaddhasamakappA) ye loga gRhastha ke samAna vyavahAra karate haiM (atramannesu mucchiyA) ye paraspara eka dUsare meM Asakta rahate haiN| (gilANassa) rogI sAdhu ko (piNDavAyaM) bhojana (sAreha) lAte haiM (ya) aura (dalAha) dete haiN| bhAvArtha - anyatIrthI samyagdRSTi sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM yaha AkSepa karate haiM ki ina sAdhuoM kA vyavahAra gRhasthoM ke samAna hai, jaise gRhastha apane kuTumba meM Asakta rahate haiM, vaise hI ye sAdhu bhI paraspara Asakta rahate haiM, tathA rogI sAdhu ke lie ye loga AhAra lAkara dete haiN| TIkA - sam - ekIbhAvena parasparopakAryopakAritayA ca 'baddhAH' putrakalatrAdisnehapAzaiH sambaddhA - gRhasthAstaiH samaH - tulyaH kalpo - vyavahAro'nuSThAnaM yeSAnte sambaddhasamakalpA - gRhasthAnuSThAnatulyAnuSThAnA ityarthaH, tathAhi - yathA gRhasthAH parasparopakAreNa mAtA putre putro'pi mAtrAdAvityevaM 'mUrcchitA' adhyupapannAH, evaM bhavanto'pi 'anyo'nyaM' parasparataH ziSyAcAryAdhupakArakriyAkalpanayA mUrchitAH, tathAhi - gRhasthAnAmayaM nyAyo yaduta parasmai dAnAdinopakAra iti na tu yatInAM, kathamanyo'nyaM mUrcchitA iti darzayati - 'piNDapAtaM' bhaikSyaM 'glAnasya' aparasya rogiNaH sAdhoH yad-yasmAt 'sAreha'tti 'anveSayata, tathA 'dalAhaya'tti glAnayogyamAhAramanviSya tadupakArArthaM dadadhvaM, cazabdAdAcAryAdervaiyAvRttyakaraNAdyupakAreNa vartadhvaM, tato gRhasthasamakalpA iti // 9 // 1. anveSayaste pra. 214
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezake: gAthA 10 upasargAdhikAraH TIkArtha - jo Apasa meM ekI bhAva se arthAt upakArya aura upakAraka rUpa se baMdhe hue haiM / vaha saMbaddha kahalAtA haiM arthAt putra aura strI Adi ke sneha pAza meM baMdhe hue gRhastha 'saMbaddha' kahalAte haiN| una gRhasthoM ke samAna jinakA vyavahAra (anuSThAna) hai ve 'sambaddhasamakalpa' kahalAte haiM / arthAt jo gRhasthoM ke samAna anuSThAna karate haiM ve 'saMbaddhasamakalpa' haiM / kyoMki jaise gRhastha paraspara upakAra dvArA mAtA, putra meM aura putra, mAtA Adi meM Asakta rahate haiN| usI taraha Apa loga bhI ziSya aura AcArya ke upakAra dvArA paraspara mUrchita rahate haiM / yaha gRhasthoM kA vyavahAra hai ki ve dUsare ko dAna Adi ke dvArA upakAra karate haiM / parantu sAdhuoM kA yaha vyavahAra nahIM hai| kisa prakAra Apa loga paraspara marchita rahate haiM so dikhalAte haiM - Apa loga rogI sAdhu ke lie AhAra kA anveSaNa karate haiM aura rogI ke khAne yogya AhAra anveSaNa karake use dete haiM tathA 'ca' zabda se AcArya Adi kA upakAra karate haiM / isalie Apaloga gRhastha ke samAna vyavahAravAle haiM // 9 // sAmpratamupasaMhAravyAjena doSadarzanAyAha - aba anyatIrthiyoM ke AkSepa vAkyoM kI samApti karate hue zAstrakAra unakI ora se doSa batAne ke lie kahate haiM - evaM tubbhe sarAgatthA, annamannamaNuvvasA / naTThasappahasabbhAvA, saMsArassa apAragA // 10 // chAyA - evaM yUyaM sarAgasthA, anyo'jyamanuvazAH / naSTasatpathasaddhAvAH saMsArasyApAragAH // anvayArtha - (evaM) isa prakAra (tubbhe) Apaloga (sarAgatthA) rAga sahita hai (annamantramaNuvvasA) aura paraspara eka dUsare ke vaza meM rahate haiM (naTThasapahasammAvA) ataH Apaloga satpatha aura sadbhAva se hIna haiM (saMsArassa) aura isalie saMsAra se (apAragA) pAra jAnevAle nahIM hai| aura sadbhAva se rahita hai| bhAvArtha - anyatIrthI, samyagdRSTi sAdhuoM para AkSepa karate hue kahate haiM ki Apa loga pUrvokta prakAra se rAga sahita aura eka dUsare ke vaza meM rahate haiM, ataH Apaloga satpatha aura sadbhAva se rahita haiM tathA saMsAra ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiN| TIkA - 'evaM parasparopakArAdinA yUyaM gRhasthA iva sarAgasthAH - saha rAgeNa vartata iti sarAgaH - svabhAvastasmin tiSThantIti te tathA, 'anyonyaM' parasparato vazamupAgatAH - parasparAyattAH, yatayo hi niHsaGgatayA na kasyacidAyattA bhavanti, yato gRhasthAnAmayaM nyAya iti, tathA naSTaH - apagataH satpathaH - saddhAvaH - sanmArgaH paramArtho yebhyaste tathA evambhUtAzca yUyaM 'saMsArasya' caturgatibhramaNalakSaNasya 'apAragA' atIragAmina iti // 10 // __TIkArtha - Apa loga Apasa meM eka dUsare ke upakAra dvArA gRhastha kI taraha rAga yukta haiM / jo rAga ke sahita hai aise svabhAva ko sarAga kahate haiM, usa svabhAva meM jo sthita hai, use sarAgastha kahate haiM / tathA Apa loga paraspara eka dUsare ke vazIbhUta arthAt AdhIna rahate haiM, paraMtu yaha ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki sAdhu puruSa niHsaGga rahate haiN| ve kisI ke vaza meM nahIM rahate / vaza meM rahanA yaha gRhasthoM kA vyavahAra hai| tathA Apa loga sanmArga aura sadbhAva arthAt paramArtha se bhraSTa haiM / ataH Apa loga cAra gatiyoM meM bhramaNarUpa saMsAra se pAra pAnevAle nahIM haiM // 10 // ayaM tAvatpUrvapakSaH asya ca dUSaNAyAha - yaha pUrvapakSa hai / isakA doSa dikhAne ke lie aba zAstrakAra kahate haiM - aha te paribhAsejjA, bhikkhu mokkhavisArae / 215
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakeH gAthA 11-12 evaM tubbhe pabhAsaMtA, dupakkhaM ceva sevaha / / 11 / / chAyA - atha tAn paribhASeta, bhikSurmokSavizAradaH / evaM yUyaM prabhASamANAH duSpakSaM caiva sevadhvam // anvayArtha - (aha) isake pazcAt (mokkhavisArae) mokSavizArada arthAt jJAna - darzana aura cAritra kI prarUpaNA karanevAlA (bhikkhu) sAdhu (te) una anyatIrthiyoM se (paribhAsejjA) kahe ki ( evaM ) isa prakAra ( pabhAsaMtA) kahate hue (tubbe) Apaloga (dupakkhaM) do pakSa kA (sevaha) sevana karate haiM / bhAvArtha - anyatIrthiyoM ke pUrvokta prakAra se AkSepa karane para mokSa kI prarUpaNA karane meM vidvAn muni unase yaha kahate ki - isa prakAra jo Apa AkSepayukta vacana kahate haiM isase Apa asatpakSa kA sevana karate haiM / TIkA 'atha' anantaraM 'tAn' evaM pratikUlatvenopasthitAn bhikSuH 'paribhASet' brUyAt kimbhUtaH ? 'mokSavizArado' mokSamArgasya - samyagdarzanacAritrarUpasya prarUpakaH, 'evam' anantaroktaM yUyaM prabhASamANAH santaH duSTaH pakSo duSpakSaH asatpratijJAbhyupagamastameva sevadhvaM yUyaM yadivA rAgadveSAtmakaM pakSadvayaM sevadhvaM yUyaM, tathAhi sadoSasyApyAtmIyapakSasya samarthanAdrAgo, niSkalaGkasyApyasmadabhyupagamasya dUSaNAdveSaH, athai (thavai) vaM pakSadvayaM sevadhvaM yUyaM tadyathA vakSyamANanItyA bIjodakoddiSTakRtabhojitvAdgRhasthAH yatiliGgAbhyupagamAtkila pravrajitAzcetyevaM pakSadvayAsevanaM bhavatAmiti, yadivA - svato'sadanuSThAnamaparaM ca sadanuSThAyinAM nindanamitibhAvaH // 11 // upasargAdhikAraH - - - 216 - TIkArtha - isake pazcAt pUrvokta prakAra se pratikUla hokara upasthita hote hue una anyatIrthiyoM se sAdhu puruSa yaha kahe ki vaha sAdhu puruSa kaisA hai? "mokSavizAradaH" arthAt samyagjJAna, darzana aura cAritrarUpa mokSa mArga kI prarUpaNA karanevAlA hai / vaha kahe ki pUrvokta prakAra se bhASaNa karane vAle Apa loga asat pakSa kA sevana karate haiM arthAt Apa asat pratijJA ko svIkAra karate haiM / athavA Apa rAga aura dveSarUpa do pakSoM kA sevana karate haiM kyoMki ApakA pakSa doSa sahita hai tathApi Apa usakA samarthana karate haiM / isalie Apako apane pakSa meM rAga hai aura hamArA siddhAnta kalaGka rahita hai tathApi Apa use dUSita batalAte haiM / isalie ApakA usa para dveSa hai athavA Apa loga isa prakAra do pakSoM kA sevana karate haiM jaise ki Apa loga bIja, kaccA pAnI aura uddiSTa AhAra kA sevana karane ke kAraNa gRhastha haiM aura sAdhu kA veSa rakhane ke kAraNa sAdhu haiM / isa prakAra Apa loga do pakSoM kA sevana karate haiM / athavA Apa loga svayaM asat anuSThAna karate haiM aura sat anuSThAna karane vAle dUsaroM kI nindA karate haiM / isalie Apa loga do pakSoM kA sevana karate haiM, yaha Azaya hai ||11|| - AjIvikAdInAM paratIrthikAnAM digambarANAM cAsadAcAranirUpaNAyAha AjIvika Adi tathA digambara Adi paratIrthiyoM ke asat AcAra kA nirUpaNa karane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM tubbhe bhuMjaha pAesu, gilANo abihaDaMmi yA / taM ca bIodagaM bhoccA, tamuddisAdijaM kaDaM / / 12 / / chAyA - yUyaM bhugdhvaM pAtreSu glAna abhyAhRte yat / tacca bIjodakaM bhuktvA tamuddizyAdiyatkRtam // anvAyArtha - (tubme) Apa loga ( pAesu) kAMsA Adi ke pAtroM meM (bhuMjaha ) bhojana karate haiM tathA (gilANo) rogI sAdhu ke lie (abihaDaM yA) gRhasthoM ke dvArA jo bhojana maMgAte haiM (taM ca bIodagaM) so Apa bIja aura kacce jala kA ( bhoccA) upabhoga (tamuddisAdi jaM kaDaM ) tathA usa sAdhu ke lie jo AhAra banAyA gayA hai, usakA upabhoga karate haiM / bhAvArtha - Apaloga kAMsA Adi ke pAtroM meM bhojana karate haiM tathA rogI sAdhu ko khAne ke lie gRhasthoM ke dvArA AhAra maMgAte haiN| isa prakAra Apaloga bIja aura kacce jala kA upabhoga karate haiM tathA Apa uddezika Adi AhAra bhojana karate haiM /
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakeH gAthA 13 upasargAdhikAraH TIkA - kila vayamaparigrahatayA niSkiJcanA evamabhyupagamaM kRtvA yUyaM bhugdhvaM 'pAtreSu' kAMsyapAtryAdiSu gRhasthabhAjaneSu, 'tatparibhogAcca tatparigraho'vazyaMbhAvI, tathA''hArAdiSu mUchA~ kurudhvamityataH kathaM niSparigrahAbhyupagamo bhavatAmakalaGka iti, anyacca 'glAnasya' bhikSATanaM kartumasamarthasya yadaparairgRhasthairammyAhRtaM kAryate bhavadbhiH, yaterAnayanAdhikArAbhAvAd gRhasthAnayane ca yo doSasaddhAvaH sa bhavatAmavazyaMbhAvIti, tameva darzayati - yacca gRhasthairbIjodakAdhupamardainApAditamAhAraM bhuktvA glAnamuddizyoddezakAdi 'yatkRtaM' yanniSpAditaM tadavazyaM yussmtpribhogaayaavtisstthte| tadevaM gRhasthagRhe tadbhAjanAdiSu bhuJjAnAstathA glAnasya ca gRhasthaireva vaiyAvRttyaM kArayanto yUyamavazyaM bIjodakAdibhojina uddezikAdikRtabhojinazceti // 12 / / kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha - hama loga parigraha varjita hone ke kAraNa niSkiJcana haiM / yaha mAnate hue bhI Apa loga kAMsA ke pAtra Adi gRhasthoM ke pAtroM meM bhojana karate haiM / gRhasthoM ke pAtroM meM bhojana karane ke kAraNa Apako usakA parigraha avazya hotA hai tathA Apa loga AhAra meM mUrchA bhI karate haiM / isalie apane ko parigraha varjita mAnanA use kisa prakAra niSkalaGka kahA jA sakatA hai? tathA bhikSA lAne ke lie jAne meM asamartha rogI sAdhu ke lie Apa loga gRhasthoM ke dvArA bhojana maMgavAte haiM paraMtu sAdhu ko gRhasthoM ke dvArA bhojana maMgAne kA adhikAra nahIM hai| isalie gRhastha ke dvArA lAye hue AhAra ke khAne se jo doSa hotA hai, vaha bhI Apako avazya hotA hai / yahI bAta zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiN| gRhastha loga bIja aura jala kA upamaIna karake jo AhAra taiyAra karate haiM tathA rogI sAdhu ke nimitta jo AhAra banAte haiM / usakA Apa avazya AhAra karate haiM / isa prakAra gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM jAkara unake pAtroM meM bhojana karate hue tathA rogI sAdhu kI gRhasthoM ke dvArA sevA karAte hue Apa loga avazya bIja aura kacce jala kA upabhoga karate haiM evaM uddiSTa AhAra Adi kA bhojana karate haiM // 12 // littA tivvAbhitAveNaM, ujjhiA asmaahiyaa| nAtikaMDUiyaM seyaM, aruyassAvarajjhatI // 13 // ___ chAyA - liptAH tIvrAbhitApena, ujjhitA asamAhitAH / nAtikaNDUyitaM zreyo'ruSo'parAdhyati // anvayArtha - (tivvAbhitAveNaM) Apa loga tIvra abhitApa arthAt karmabandhana se (littA) upalipta (ujjhiA) sadviveka se rahita (asamAhiyA) tathA zubha adhyavasAya se rahita haiN| (aruyassa) vraNa - ghAva kA (atikaMDUiya) atyanta khujalAnA (na seyaM) acchA nahIM hai (avarajjhatI) kyoMki vaha doSa utpanna karatA hai| bhAvArtha - Apa loga karmabandha se lipta hote haiM tathA Apa sadviveka se hIna aura zubha adhyavasAya se varjita haiN| dekhiye vraNa ko atyaMta khujalAnA acchA nahIM hai kyoMki usase vikAra utpanna hotA hai| TIkA - yo'yaM SaDjIvanikAyavirAdhanayoddiSTabhojitvenAbhigRhItamithyAdRSTitayA ca sAdhuparibhASaNena ca tIvro'bhitApa:karmabandharUpastenopaliptAH - saMveSTitAstathA 'ujjhiya'tti sadvivekazUnyA bhikSApAtrAdityAgAtparagRha-bhojitayoddezakAdibhojitvAt tathA 'asamAhitA' zubhAdhyavasAyarahitAH satsAdhupradveSitvAt, sAmprataM dRSTAntadvAreNa punarapi taddoSAbhidhitsayA''ha - yathA ' vraNasyAtikaNDUyitaM - nakhairvilekhanaM na zreyo - na zobhanaM bhavati, api tvaparAdhyati - tatkaNDyanaM vraNasya doSamAvahati, evaM bhavanto'pi sadvivekarahitAH vayaM kila niSkiJcanA ityevaM niSparigrahatayA SaDjIvanikAyarakSaNabhUtaM bhikSApAtrAdikamapi saMyamopakaraNaM parihatavantaH, tadabhAvAccAvazyaMbhAvI azuddhAhAraparibhoga ityevaM dravyakSetrakAlabhAvAnapekSaNena nAtikaNDUyitaM zreyo bhavatIti bhAvaH // 13 / / api ca TIkArtha - cha: kAya ke jIvoM kA vinAza karake jo Apa logoM ke nimitta AhAra taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai, usa uddiSTa Ahara ke bhojana karane se tathA mithyAdRSTi ko haThapUrvaka svIkAra karane se evaM sAdhuoM kI niMdA karane 1. prasajhApAdanaM, taiHsambandhamAtrasya parigrahatvAbhyupagamAt, anyathA nirmUccha dharmopakaraNadharaNApatteH / 217
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakeH gAthA 14 upasargAdhikAraH se Apa loga karmabandha rUpa tIvra abhitApa se lipta tathA sadviveka se hIna haiM, kyoMki Apa loga bhikSA pAtra ko nahIM rakhakara dUsare ke gharoM meM bhojana karate hue uddiSTa AhAra kA sevana karate haiM / evaM uttama sAdhuoM ke sAtha dveSa karane ke kAraNa Apa loga zubha adhyavasAya se varjita haiM / aba zAstrakAra dRSTAnta ke dvArA una anyatIrthiyoM ke doSa batalAne ke lie phira se kahate haiM - jaise ghAva ko atyanta khujalAnA acchA nahIM hai kyoMki atyanta khujalAne se ghAva meM vikAra utpanna hotA hai, usI taraha Apa loga bhI aise sadviveka se rahita haiM ki hama loga parigraha varjita hone ke kAraNa niSkiJcana haiM, yaha kahate hue cha: kAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA ke sAdhana svarUpa saMyama ke upakaraNa jo bhikSA pAtra Adi haiM, unako bhI tyAga dete haiM / isa prakAra saMyama ke upakaraNoM ke tyAga karane se azuddha AhAra kA upabhoga avazyaM bhAvI hai / ataH dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA na karake ghAva meM atyanta khAja karane ke samAna saMyama ke upakaraNoM ko bhI tyAga denA kalyANa ke lie nahIM haiM // 13 // tatteNa aNusiTThA te, apaDinneNa jANayA / Na esa Niyae magge, asamikkhA vatI kitI // 14 // chAyA - tattvenAnuziSTAste'pratijJena jAnatA / na eSa niyato mArgo'samIkSya vAkkRtiH / anvayArtha - (apaDinneNa) jisako mithyA artha batAne kI pratijJA nahIM hai, use apratijJa kahate haiM (jANayA) tathA jo grahaNa karane yogya aura tyAga karane yogya padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, vaha sAdhu puruSa (te) una anyadarzanavAloM ko (tatteNa aNusiTThA) satya artha kI zikSA detA hai ki (esa magge) Apa logoM ne jise svIkAra kiyA hai vaha mArga (Na Niyae) yuktisaGgata nahIM hai / (vatI) tathA Apane jo samyagdRSTi sAdhuoM ke lie AkSepa vacana kahA hai, vaha bhI (asamikkhA) binA vicAre kahA hai (kitI) evaM Apaloga jo kArya karate haiM vaha bhI vivekazUnya hai| bhAvArtha - satya artha ko batalAnevAlA tathA tyAga ne yogya aura grahaNa karane yogya padArthoM ko jAnanevAlA samyagdRSTi muni una anyatIrthiyoM ko yathArtha bAta kI zikSA detA huA, yaha kahatA hai, ki Apa logoM ne jisa mArga ko svIkAra kiyA hai vaha yuktisaGgata nahIM hai tathA Apa samyagdRSTi sAdhuoM para jo AkSepa karate haiM, vaha bhI binA vicAre karate haiM evaM ApakA AcAra vyavahAra bhI viveka se rahita hai / TIkA - 'tattvena' paramArthena maunIndrAbhiprAyeNa yathAvasthitArthaprarUpaNayA te gozAlakamatAnusAriNa AjIvikAdayaH boTikA vA 'anuzAsitAH' tadabhyupagamadoSadarzanadvAreNa zikSA grAhitAH, kena? - apratijJena nAsya mayedamasadapi samarthanIyamityevaM pratijJA vidyate ityapratijJo - rAgadveSarahitaH sAdhustena 'jAnatA' heyopAdeyapadArthaparicchedakenetyarthaH, kathamanuzAsitA ityAha - yo'yaM bhavadbhirabhyupagato mArgoM yathA yatInAM niSkiJcanatayopakaraNAbhAvAt parasparata upakAryopakArakabhAva ityeSa 'na niyato' na nizcito na yuktisaGgataH, ato yeyaM vAg yathA - ye piNDapAtaM glAnasyA''nIya dadati te gRhasthakalpA ityeSA 'asamIkSyAbhihitA' aparyAlocyoktA, tathA 'kRtiH' karaNamapi bhavadIyamasamIkSitameva, yathA cAparyAlocitakaraNatA bhavati bhavadanuSThAnasya tathA nAtikaNDUyitaM zreya ityanena prAglezataH pratipAditaM, punarapi sadRSTAntaM tadeva pratipAdayati // 14 // TIkArtha - jo vastutaH satya hai arthAt jo jinarAja ke abhiprAya ke anusAra hai arthAt jo vastu jaisI hai usako usI taraha se prarUpaNA karane rUpa hI tattva artha hai / usake dvArA gozAlaka matAnuyAyI aura digambaroM ko zikSA dI jAtI hai| una logoM kI mAnyatA meM doSa batAkara unheM satya artha kI zikSA dI jAtI hai / kisake dvArA zikSA dI jAtI hai kahate hai ki- apratijJa puruSa ke dvArA mithyA artha kA bhI samarthana karUMgA aisI bhAvanA ko pratijJa kahate hai, vaha jisako nahIM hai, use apratijJa kahate hai, arthAt jo rAga-dveSa se rahita hai, use apratijJa kahate hai| usake dvArA zikSA dI jAtI hai tathA jo tyAgane yogya aura grahaNa karane yogya padArtha kA nizcaya karane vAle haiN| unake dvArA zikSA dI jAtI hai| kisa prakAra zikSA dI jAtI hai? so batalAte haiM - Apa logoM ne jo yaha mArga svIkAra kiyA hai ki sAdhu ko niSkiJcana hone ke kAraNa upakaraNa bilakula nahIM rakhane cAhie aura isI kAraNa paraspara eka dUsare kI sevA bhI nahIM karanI cAhie, yaha ApakA mArga yukti saMgata nahIM hai tathA Apa jo yaha kahate 218
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyodezake: gAthA 15 - 16 upasargAdhikAraH haiM ki- jo rogI sAdhu ko AhAra lAkara dete haiM, ve gRhastha ke samAna haiM, yaha Apa binA vicAre kahate haiM tathA Apa jo kArya karate haiM, vaha bhI vicAra zUnya hI hai| ApakA kArya jisa prakAra viveka rahita hai, so 'nAtikaNDUyitaM zreya:' isa padya meM pahale kaha diyA gayA hai aura phira se usI ko dRSTAnta ke sAtha batalAte haiM ||14|| yathApratijJAtamAha zAstrakAra apanI pUrva pratijJA ke anusAra kahate haiM erisA jAvaI esA, aggaveNu vva karisitA / gihiNo abhihaDaM seyaM, bhuMjiuM Na u bhikkhuNaM - / / 15 / / chAyA - IdRzI yA vAgeSA, agraveNuriva karSitA / gRhiNo'bhyAhRtaM zreyaH, bhoktuM na tu bhikSUNAm // anvayArtha - (erisA) isa taraha kI (jA) jo (vaI) kathana hai ki (gihiNo abhihaDaM) gRhastha ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra (bhujiuM seyaM) sAdhu ko khAnA kalyANakArI hai (Na u bhikkhuNaM) parantu sAdhu ke dvArA lAyA huA nahIM (esA) yaha bAta (aggaveNu vva) vAMsa ke agra bhAga kI taraha (karisitA) kRza - durbala hai / bhAvArtha - sAdhu ko gRhastha ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra khAnA kalyANakArI hai, parantu sAdhu ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra khAnA kalyANakArI nahIM hai, yaha kathana yukti rahita hone ke kAraNa isa prakAra durbala hai, jaise vAMsa kA agrabhAga durbala hotA hai / TIkA - yeyamIdRkSA vAk yathA yatinA glAnasyAnIya na deyamityeSA agre veNuvad - vaMzavat karSitA tanvI yuktyakSamatvAt durbaletyarthaH, tAmeva vAcam darzayati - 'gRhiNAM' gRhasthAnAM yadabhyAhRtaM tadyaterbhoktuM 'zreyaH' zreyaskaraM, na tu bhikSUNAM sambandhIti, agre tanutvaM cAsyA vAca evaM draSTavyaM yathA gRhasthAbhyAhRtaM jIvopamardena bhavati, yatInAM tUdgamAdidoSarahitamiti // 15 // kiJca - TIkArtha - yaha jo isa prakAra kA vAkya hai ki sAdhu ko rogI sAdhu ke lie AhAra lAkara nahIM denA cAhie yaha vAMsa ke agra bhAga ke samAna patalA arthAt yukti rahita hone ke kAraNa durbala hai / isI vAkya ko zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM gRhastha ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra khAnA sAdhu ko kalyANakArI hai parantu sAdhu ke dvArA lAyA huA nahIM yaha kathana vAMsa ke agrabhAga ke samAna kRza isalie ki gRhasthoM ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra jIvoM ke ghAta ke sAtha hotA hai aura sAdhuoM ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra udgamAdi doSa rahita hotA hai ||15|| - dhammapannavaNA jA sA, sAraMbhANa visohiA / Na u eyAhiM diTThIhiM, puvvamAsiM pagappiaM / / 16 / / chAyA - dharmaprajJApanA yA sA sArambhANAM vizodhikA / na tvetAbhirdRSTibhiH pUrvamAsItprakalpitam // anvayArtha - ( jA dhammapannavaNA) sAdhuoM ko dAna Adi dekara upakAra karanA cAhie yaha jo dharma kI dezanA hai (sA) vaha ( sAraMbhA Na visohiA) gRhasthoM ko zuddha karanevAlI hai, sAdhuoM ko nahIM (eyAhiM diTThIhiM) isa dRSTi se (puvvaM) pahale (Na u pagappiaM AsiM) yaha dezanA nahIM kI gayI thI / bhAvArtha - sAdhuoM ko dAna Adi dekara upakAra karanA cAhie yaha jo dharma kI dezanA hai vaha gRhasthoM ko hI pavitra karane vAlI hai, sAdhuoM ko nahIM isa abhiprAya se yaha dharma kI dezanA nahIM kI gayI thI / TIkA dharmasya prajJApanA dezanA yathA yatInAM dAnAdinopakartavyamityevambhUtA yA sA 'sArambhANAM' gRhasthAnAM vizodhikA, yatayastu svAnuSThAnenaiva vizudhyanti, na tu teSAM dAnAdhikAro'stItyetat dUSayituM prakramate - 'na 219
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakaH gAthA 17 upasargAdhikAraH tu' naivaitAbhiryathA gRhasthenaiva piNDadAnAdinA yateglAnAdyavasthAyAmupakartavyaM na tu yatibhireva parasparamityevambhUtAbhiH yuSmadIyAbhiH 'dRSTibhiH' dharmaprajJApanAbhiH 'pUrvam' Adau sarvajJaiH 'prakalpitaM' prarUpitaM prakhyApitamAsIditi, yato na hi sarvajJA evambhUvaM pariphalguprAyamarthaM prarUpayanti yathA - asaMyataireSaNAdyanupayukkainAnAdevaiyAvRcyaM vidheyaM na tUpayuktana saMyateneti / api ca - bhavadbhirapi glAnopakAro'bhyupagata eva, gRhasthapreraNAdanumodanAcca, tato bhavantastatkAriNastatpraveSiNazcetyApannamiti // 16 // api ca - TIkArtha - dharma kI prajJApanA arthAt dezanA jaise ki dAna Adi dekara yatioM kA upakAra karanA cAhie vaha gRhasthoM ko pavitra karanevAlI hai, sAdhuoM ko nahIM, kyoMki sAdhu apane anuSThAnoM se hI zuddha hote haiN| ata: unako dAna dene kA adhikAra nahIM hai / isa siddhAnta ko dUSita karane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki - gRhastha ko hI rogAdi avasthA meM AhAra Adi dekara sAdhu kA upakAra karanA cAhie parantu sAdhuoM ko paraspara aisA nahIM karanA cAhie isa prakAra kI tumhArI dRSTi ke anusAra pUrva samaya meM sarvajJoM ne dharmadezanA nahIM ki thI kyoMki sarvajJa puruSa isa prakAra atyanta tuccha artha kI prarUpaNA nahIM karate haiM jaise ki - eSaNA Adi meM upayoga nahIM rakhanevAle asaMyata puruSa hI rogI Adi sAdhu kA vaiyAvacca kareM paraMtu upayoga rakhanevAle saMyamI puruSa na kareM aisI dezanA sarvajJa kI nahIM ho sakatI / / tathA Apa loga bhI rogI sAdhu kA vaiyAvacca karane ke lie gRhastha ko preraNA karate haiM tathA isa kArya ke anumodana karane se rogI sAdhu kA upakAra karanA aGgIkAra bhI karate haiN| isalie Apa rogI sAdhu kA upakAra bhI karate haiN| aura isa kArya se dveSa bhI karate haiM // 16 // savvAhiM aNujuttIhiM, acayaMtA javittae / tato vAyaM NirAkiccA, te bhujjovi pagabbhiyA // 17 // chAyA - sarvAbhiranuyuktibhirazaknuvanto yApayitum / tato vAdaM nirAkRtya te bhUyo'pi pragalbhitAH // anvayArtha - (savvAhi aNajattIhiM) sarva yuktiyoM ke dvArA (javittae acayaMtA) apane pakSa kI siddhi na kara sakane se (te) ve anyatIrthI (vAyaM NirAkiccA) vAda ko chor3akara (bhujo vi pagabmiyA) phira apane pakSa ko sthApana karane kI dhRSTatA karate haiN| bhAvArtha - anyatIrthI, sampUrNa yuktiyoM ke dvArA jaba apane pakSa ko sthApana karane meM samartha nahIM hote haiM, taba vAda ko chor3akara phira dUsarI taraha se apane pakSa kI siddhi kI dhRSTatA karate haiM / TIkA - te gozAlakamatAnusAriNo digambarA vA sarvAbhirarthAnugatAbhiryuktibhiH sarvaireva hetudRSTAntaiH pramANabhUtairazaknuvantaH svapakSe AtmAnaM 'yApayitum' saMsthApayitum 'tataH' tasmAdyuktibhiH pratipAdayitum sAmarthyAbhAvAd 'vAdaM nirAkRtya' samyaghetudRSTAntairyo vAdo - jalpastaM parityajya te tIrthikA 'bhUyaH' punarapi vAdaparityAge satyapi 'pragalbhitA' dhRSTatAM gatA idamUcuH, tadyathA - purANaM mAnavI dharmaH, sAGgo vedazcikitsitam / AjJAsiddhAni catvAri, na hantavyAni hetubhiH ||1|| 1. rogI sAdhu kI vaiyAvacca gRhastha kA dharma hai arthAt gRhastha rogI sAdhu ko AhAra Adi lAkara deve paraMtu sAdhu na deve yaha anyatIrthiyoM kI prarUpaNA hai / ve anyatIrthI kahate haiM ki sAdhu ko dAna denA Adi dharma zAstra meM likhA hai paraMtu vaha dharma gRhasthoM ke lie haiM, sAdhu ke lie nahIM kyoMki sAdhu ko dAna dene kA adhikAra nahIM hai / isa siddhAnta ko khaNDana karane ke lie yaha 16 vI gAthA likhI gayI hai isa gAthA meM kahA hai ki rogI sAdhu ko gRhastha ke dvArA vaiyAvacca karAnA tathA svayaM rogI sAdhu kA vaiyAvacca nahIM karanA aisI tuccha prarUpaNA sarvajJa kI nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki eSaNA Adi meM upayoga nahIM rakhane vAle asaMyamI puruSa sAdhu kA vaiyAvacca kareM paraMtu upayoga rakhanevAle saMyamI puruSa na kareM aisA doSa janaka upadeza sarvajJa kA nahIM ho sakatA / ataH rogI sAdhu kI vaiyAvacca sAdhu ko nahIM karanI cAhie / ityAdi anyatIrthI kA AkSepa zAstra viruddha aura nirarthaka hai| 000
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyodezake: gAthA 18 upasargAdhikAraH anyacca kimanayA bahiraGgayA yuktyA'numAnAdikayA'tra dharmaparIkSaNe vidheye kartavyamasti yataH pratyakSa eva bahujanasammatatvena rAjAdyAzrayaNAccAyamevAsmadabhipreto dharmaH zreyAnnApara ityevaM vivadante teSAmidamuttaram na hyatra jJAnAdisArarahitena bahunA'pi prayojanamastIti, uktaM ca - 1 eraNDakagrAsI jahA ya gosIsacandanapalassa / molle na hojja sariso kittiyametto gaNito // 1 // tahavi gaNaNAtirego jaha rAsI so na caMdanasariccho / taha nivviNNANamahAjaNovi sojjhe visaMvayati // 2 // eka sacakkhugo jaha aMdhalayANaM saehiM bahuehiM / hoi varaM daTThavvo Nahu te bahugA apecchaMtA ||3|| 4 evaM bahugAvi mUDhA Na pamANaM je gaIM Na yANanti / saMsAragamaNaguvilaM NiuNassa ya baMdhamokkhassa ||4|| ityAdi // 17 // api ca TIkArtha ve gozAlaka matAvalambI tathA digambara sampradAyavAle samasta arthAnusAriNI yuktiyoM ke dvArA arthAt pramANa svarUpa hetu aura dRSTAntoM ke dvArA jaba apane pakSa meM apane ko sthApana karane meM samartha nahIM hote haiM, taba vAda ko chor3akara arthAt samyaghetu aura dRSTAntoM ke dvArA jo paraspara jalparUpa vAda hotA hai, use tyAgakara apane pakSa sthApana kI dhRSTatA karate hai, arthAt ve anyatIrthI vAda ko chor3akara phira dhRSTatA karate hue yaha kahate haiM jaise ki - -- - (purANaM) arthAt purANa, manupraNIta dharmazAstra, sAGgaveda aura cikitsAzAstra ye cAra IzvarIya AjJA se siddha haiN| isalie tarka ke dvArA inakA khaNDana nahIM karanA cAhie tathA dharmaparIkSA ke viSaya meM yukti aura anumAna Adi bahiraGga sAdhanoM kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? kyoMki bahuta logoM se svIkRta hone tathA rAjA mahArAjA Adi ke mAnya hone se pratyakSa yaha hamArA dharma hI zreSTha hai / dUsarA dharma nahIM / isa prakAra ve anyatIrthI vivAda karate haiM / unako isa prakAra uttara denA cAhie / I (eraNDakaTTharAsI) arthAt eraMDakASTha kI rAzi cAhe kitanI hI bar3I ho paraMtu vaha kImata meM eka pala gozIrSa candana ke tulya nahIM hotI / jaise eraMDakASTha kI rAzi gaNanA meM adhika hone para bhI alpa candana ke sadRza nahIM hai / isI taraha vijJAna rahita puruSoM kI rAzi bhI mahatva meM thor3e bhI vijJAnavAloM ke barAbara nahIM hai| jaise netravAlA eka puruSa bhI saikaDoM aMdha puruSoM se zreSTha hotA hai, isI taraha jJAnI puruSa eka bhI saikaDoM ajJAniyoM se zreSTha hotA hai / baMdha, mokSa tathA saMsAra kI gati ko jo nahIM jAnate haiM / ve mUrkha manuSya bahuta ho to bhI dharma ke viSaya meM pramANa mAne nahIM jA sakate ||17| I rAgadosAbhibhUyappA, micchatteNa abhidutA / Ausse saraNaM jaMti, TaMkaNA iva pavvayaM / / 18 / / chAyA - rAgadveSAbhibhUtAtmAnaH, mithyAtvenAbhidrutAH / AkrozAn zaraNaM yAnti, TaGkaNA iva parvatam // anvayArtha - (rAgadosAbhibhUyappA ) rAga aura dveSa se jinakI AtmA dabI huI hai, aise tathA (micchatteNa abhidutA) mithyAtva se bhare hue anyatIrthoM (Ausse saraNaM jaMti) zAstrArtha se hAra jAne para gAlI Adi kA Azraya lete haiM jaise ( TaMkaNA) pahAr3a meM rahanevAlI mleccha jAti, yuddha meM hAra jAne para (pavvayaM) pahAr3a kA Azraya letI hai / bhAvArtha - rAga aura dveSa se jinakA hRdaya dabA huA hai tathA jo mithyAtva se bhare hue haiM, aise anyatIrthI jaba zAstrArtha meM parAsta ho jAte haiM, taba gAlI, galauca aura mArapITa kA Azraya lete haiM, jaise pahAr3a para rahanevAlI koI mleccha 1. eraNDakASTharAziryathA ca gozIrSacandanapalasya / mUlyena na bhavet sadRzaH kiyanmAtreo gaNyamAnaH ||1| 2. tathApi gaNanAtireko yathA rAziH sa na candanasadRzaH / tathA nirvijJAnamahAjano'pi mUlye visaMvadate // 2 // 3. ekaH sacakSuSko yathA andhAnAM zatairbahubhirbhavati varaM draSTavyo naiva bahukA aprekSamANAH ||3|| 4. evaM bahukA api mUDhA na pramANaM ye gatiM na jAnanti / saMsAragamanavakrAM nipuNayorbandhamokSayoca ||4|| 221
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezaH gAthA 19 jAti, yuddha meM hArakara pahAr3a kA zaraNa letI hai / TIkA rAgazca - prItilakSaNo dveSazca - tadviparItalakSaNastAbhyAmabhibhUta AtmA yeSAM paratIrthikAnAM te tathA, 'mithyAtvena' viparyastAvabodhenAtattvAdhyavasAyarUpeNa 'abhidrutA' vyAptAH sadyuktibhirvAdaM kartumasamarthAH krodhAnugA 'AkrozAn 'asabhyavacanarUpAMstathA daNDamuSTyAdibhizca hananavyApAraM 'yAnti' Azrayante / asminnevArthe pratipAdye dRSTAntamAha yathA 'TaGkaNA' mlecchavizeSA durjayA yadA pareNa balinA svAnIkAdinA'bhidrUyante tadA te nAnAvidhairapyAyudhairyoddhumasamarthAH santaH parvataM zaraNamAzrayanti, evaM te'pi kutIrthikA vAdaparAjitAH krodhAdyupahatadRSTaya AkrozAdikaM zaraNamAzrayante, na ca te idamAkalayya pratyAkroSTavyAH, tadyathA - upasargAdhikAraH 'akosahaNaNamAraNadhammabbhaMsANa bAlasulabhANaM / lAbhaM mannai dhIro jahuttarANaM abhAvaMmi ||1|| // 18 // kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha prIti ko rAga kahate haiM aura usase viparIta arthAt aprIti ko dveSa kahate haiM / ina rAga aura dveSa ke dvArA jinakI AtmA dabI huI hai aise, tathA mithyA artha ko batAne vAle viparIta jJAna se bhare hue anyatIrthI jaba uttama yuktioM ke dvArA vAda karane meM samartha nahIM hote haiM, taba gAlI Adi asabhya vacana bolane lagate haiM, tathA DaMDA aura mukkA Adi kA prahAra bhI karane lagate haiN| isa bAta ko batAne ke lie zAstrakAra dRSTAnta kahate haiM- jaise duHkha se jIte jAne yogya TaMkana nAmaka koI mleccha jAtivizeSa kisI balavAn puruSa kI senA ke dvArA jaba bhagAyI jAtI hai taba parvata kA Azraya letI hai, isI taraha ve anyatIrthI jaba vAda meM hAra jAteM haiM taba krodhita hokara gAlI Adi ke zaraNa meM jAte haiN| una gAlI denevAle anyatIrthiyoM ko uttara meM gAlI nahIM denI cAhie kyoMki gAlI denA, hanana karanA athavA mAranA yA dharmabhraSTa karanA ye kArya bAlakoM ke haiM, dhIra puruSa, ina bAtoM kA uttara na denA hI lAbha mAnate haiM // 18 // bahuguNappagappAIM, kujjA attasamAhie / tus it virujjhejjA, teNa taM taM samAyare / / 19 / / chAyA - bahuguNaprakalpAni kuryyAdAtmasamAdhikaH / yenA'vyo na virudhyeta tena tattat samAcaret // anvayArtha - (attasamAhie) jisakI cittavRtti prasanna hai, vaha muni ( bahuguNappagappAI ) paratIrthI ke sAtha vAda ke samaya jinase bahuta gu utpanna hote haiM, aise anuSThAnoM ko (kujjA) kre| (jeNa) jisase (atre) dUsarA manuSya (No virujjhejjA) apanA virodhI na bane ( taM taM teNa samAyare ) vaha vaha anuSThAna kare / bhAvArtha - paratIrthI ke sAtha vAda karatA huA muni apanI cittavRtti ko prasanna rakhatA huA, jisase apane pakSa kI siddhi aura para pakSa kI asiddhi ho, aise pratijJA, hetu aura udAharaNa Adi kA pratipAdana kare tathA jisa kArya ke karane se yA jaisA bhASaNa karane se anya puruSa apanA virodhI na bane vaisA kArya athavA bhASaNa kare / TIkA 'bahavo guNAH ' svapakSasiddhiparadoSodbhAvanAdayo mAdhyasthyAdayo vA prakalpante - prAdurbhavantyAtmani yeSvanuSThAneSu tAni bahuguNaprakalpAni - pratijJAhetudRSTAntopanayanigamanAdIni mAdhyasthyavacanaprakArANi vA anuSThAnAni sAdhurvAdakAle anyadA vA 'kuryAt' vidadhyAt sa eva viziSyate AtmanaH 'samAdhiH' cittasvAsthyaM yasya sa bhavatyAtmasamAdhikaH, etaduktaM bhavati - yena yenopanyastena hetudRSTAntAdinA AtmasamAdhiH svapakSasiddhilakSaNo mAdhyasthyavacanAdinA vA parAnupaghAtalakSaNaH samutpadyate tat tat kuryAditi tathA yenAnuSThitena vA bhASitena vA anyatIrthiko dharmazravaNAdau vA'nyaH pravRtto 'na virudhyeta' na virodhaM gacchet, tena parAvirodhakAraNena tattadaviruddhamanuSThAnaM vacanaM vA 'samAcaret' kuryAditi // 19 // 1. AkrozahananamAraNadharma bhraMzAnAM bAlasulabhAnAM ( madhye ) / lAbhaM manyate dhIro yathottarANAmabhAve ||1|| 222
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyodezake: gAthA 20 upasargAdhikAraH TIkArtha jina anuSThAnoM ke karane se apane pakSa kI siddhi tathA parapakSa meM doSa kI utpatti Adi ho, athavA apane meM pakSapAta rahita madhyasthatA Adi utpanna ho aise anuSThAnoM ko bahuguNa prakalpa kahate haiM / vaha anuSThAna pratijJA, hetu, udAharaNa, upanaya aura nigamana Adi haiM athavA madhyastha ke samAna vacana bolanA bahuguNaprakalpa kahalAtA hai / ataH sAdhu puruSa kisI ke sAtha vAda karate samaya athavA dUsare samaya meM pUrvokta anuSThAnoM ko hI kare / usI sAdhu kA vizeSaNa batAte hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki jisakA citta prasanna hai, usa muni ko AtmasamAdhika kahate hai / Azaya yaha hai, jina hetu dRSTAnta Adi ke kahane se AtmasamAdhI arthAt apane pakSa kI siddhi hotI ho athavA jisa madhyastha vacana ke kahane se dUsare ke citta meM kisI prakAra kA duHkha utpanna na ho vaha kArya sAdhu kare / tathA dharma kA zravaNa Adi karane meM pravRtta anyatIrthI tathA dUsarA koI manuSya jisa anuSThAna se athavA bhASaNa se apanA virodhI na bane vaha anuSThAna sAdhu kare athavA vacana bole ||19|| tadevaM paramataM nirAkRtyopasaMhAradvAreNa svamatasthApanAyAha pUrvokta prakAra se paravAdiyoM ke mata kA khaNDana karake aba zAstrakAra samApti ke dvArA apane pakSa kI sthApanA karane ke lie kahate haiM imaM ca dhammamAdAya, kAsaveNa paveiyaM / kujjA bhikkhU gilANassa, agilAe samAhie 112011 chAyA imaM ca dharmamAdAya kAzyapena praveditam / kuryAd bhikSuglanasya aglAnyA samAhitaH // anvayArtha - (kAsaveNa paveiyaM) kAzyapagotrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dvArA kahe hue ( imaM ca dhammamAdAya) isa dharma ko svIkArakara ( samAhie ) prasannacitta ( bhikkhU) sAdhu (gilANassa ) rogI sAdhu kA ( agilAe ) glAni rahita hokara (kujA) vaiyAvacca kare / - - bhAvArtha - kAzyapagotrI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke dvArA kahe hue isa dharma ko svIkAra karake prasannacitta muni rogI sAdhu kA glAni rahita hokara vaiyAvacca kare / - TIkA 'ima' miti vakSyamANaM durgatidhAraNAddharmam 'AdAya' upAdAya gRhItvA 'kAzyapena' zrImanmahAvIravarddhamAnasvAminotpannadivyajJAnena sadevamanujAyAM parSadi prakarSeNa- yathAvasthitArthanirUpaNadvAreNa veditaM praveditaM, cazabdAtparamataM ca nirAkRtya, bhikSaNazIlo bhikSuH 'glAnasya' apaToraparasya bhikSorvaiyAvRttyAdikaM kuryAt, kathaM kuryAd ? etadeva vizinaSTi svato'pyaglAnatayA yathAzakti 'samAhitaH' samAdhiM prApta iti, idamuktaM bhavati - yathA yathA''tmanaH samAdhirutpadyate na tatkaraNena apATavasambhavAt yogA viSIdantIti, tathA yathA tasya ca glAnasya samAdhirutpadyate tathA piNDapAtAdikaM vidheyamiti // 20 // - TIkArtha - durgati meM jAne vAle jIvoM ko durgati se bacAnevAlA jo yaha Age varNita honevAlA dharma hai, jisako divyajJAna utpanna hone para bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne devatA aura manuSya Adi kI sabhA meM satya artha kI prarUpaNA dvArA kahA thA, tathA (ca) zabda se paramata ko khaNDana karake batAyA thA / usa dharma ko svIkAra karake bhikSaNazIla sAdhu dUsare asamartha rogI sAdhu kI vaiyAvacca kare / kaise vaiyAvacca kare so batAte haiM svayaM glAna bhAva ko nahIM prApta hote hue yathAzakti samAdhiyukta hokara kare Azaya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra apanI samAdhi utpanna hotI hai vaisA nahIM karane se svayaM sAdhu bhI rogI hokara asamartha ho sakatA hai aura aisA hone se usakA vyApAra ThIka nahIM ho sakatA, ataH jisa prakAra apanI samAdhi utpanna ho aura jisa prakAra usa rogI ko samAdhi utpanna ho, usa taraha kA bhojana Adi use denA cAhie ||20|| - kiM kRtvaitadvidheyamiti darzayitumAha - 223
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane tRtIyoddezakaH gAthA 21 upasargAdhikAraH ___ kyA karake sAdhu ko yaha karanA cAhie so dikhAne ke lie kahate haiM - saMkhAya pesalaM dhamma, diTTimaM parinivvuDe / uvasagge niyAmittA, AmokkhAe parivvaejjA'si // 21 // tti bemi / iti taIyaajjhayaNassa taIo uddeso samatto / / (gAthAgU. 234) chAyA - saMkhyAya pezalaM dharma, dRSTimAn parinirvRtaH / upasargAn niyamya AmokSAya parivrajediti bravImi // anvayArtha - (diTTima) padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnanevAlA (parinibbuDe) rAgadveSarahita zAnta muni (pesalaM dhamma) uttama dharma ko (saMkhAya) jAnakara (uvasagge) upasargoM ko (niyAmittA) vaza meM karake (AmokkhAe) mokSaprApti paryanta (parivvae) saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / bhAvArtha - padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnanevAlA zAMta muni isa uttama dharma ko jAnakara tathA upasoM ko sahana karatA huA mokSaparyanta saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / ___TIkA - 'saMkhAye' tyAdi, saMkhyAya-jJAtvA kaM ? - 'dharma' sarvajJapraNItaM zrutacAritrAkhyabhedabhinnaM 'pezalam' iti suzliSTaM prANinAmahiMsAdipravRttyA prItikAraNaM, kimbhUtamiti darzayati - darzanaM dRSTiH sadbhUtapadArthagatA samyagdarzanamityarthaH sA vidyate yasyAsau dRSTimAn yathAvasthitapadArthaparicchedavAnityarthaH, tathA 'parinivRtto' rAgadveSavirahAcchAntIbhUtastadevaM dharma pezalaM parisaMkhyAya dRSTimAn parinirvRta upasargAnanukUlapratikUlAnniyamya - saMyamya soDhA, nopasargerupasargito'samaJjasaM vidadhyAdityevam 'AmokSAya' azeSakarmakSayaprAptiM yAvat pari - samantAt vrajet - saMyamAnuSThAnodyukto bhavet parivrajed, itiH parisamAptyarthe, bravImiti pUrvavat / / 21 / / upasargaparijJAyAstRtIyoddezakaH samAptaH / / 3 / / TIkArtha - jAnakara, kyA jAnakara ? sarvajJapraNIta zruta aura cAritrarUpa dharma ko jAnakara, vaha dharma sughaTita hai arthAt ahiMsA Adi meM pravRtti hone ke kAraNa prANiyoM kI prIti kA kAraNa hai, vaha muni kaisA hai ? so dikhalAte haiM - padArthoM kA yathArtha svarUpa dekhanA arthAt samyagdarzana ko dRSTi kahate haiM, vaha dRSTi jisameM vidyamAna hai, use dRSTimAn kahate haiM / jo puruSa padArthoM kA yathArtha svarUpa jAnatA hai, use dRSTimAna kahate haiM / tathA jo rAga-dveSa rahita hone ke kAraNa zAMta svabhAvI hai, use parinirvRta kahate haiM / isa prakAra ukta uttama dharma ko jAnakara padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnanevAlA zAMta-muni anukUla aura pratikUla upasargoM ko sahana (vaza meM) kare / upasargoM kI bAdhA upasthita hone para anucita kArya na kare / isa prakAra vaha muni jaba taka samasta karmoM ke kSaya svarUpa mokSa kI prApti na ho taba taka acchI taraha se saMyama kA anuSThAna kare // 21 // iti zabda samApti artha meM AyA hai / bravImi yaha pUrvavat hai / // iti tRtIyAdhyayanasy tRtIya uddezakaH samAptaH / / upasargaparijJAdhyayana kA tIsarA uddezA samApta huA / 224
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezakeH gAthA 1 upasargAdhikAraH || atha tRtIyopasargAdhyayane caturthIddezakasya prArambhaH / / uktastRtIyoddezakaH, sAmprataM caturthaH samArabhyate - tIsarA uddezaka kahA jA cukA aba cauthA Arambha kiyA jAtA hai / asya cAyamabhisambandhaH, ihAnantaroddezake anukUlapratikUlopasargAH pratipAditAH taizca kadAcitsAdhuH zIlAt pracyAvyeta - tasya ca skhalitazIlasya prajJApanA'nena pratipAdyate iti, anena sambandhenAyAtasyAsyoddezakasyAdimaM sUtram isakA pUrva uddezaka ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai - pUrva uddezaka meM anukUla aura pratikUla upasargoM kA varNana kiyA hai| una upasargoM ke dvArA kadAcit sAdhu zIla se bhraSTa bhI ho jAtA hai| vaha zIlabhraSTa sAdhu jo upadeza detA hai, vaha isa uddezaka meM batAyA jAtA hai / isa sambandha se Aye hue isa uddezaka kA yaha pahalA sUtra hai / AhaMsu mahApurisA, puvviM ttttvodhnnaa| udaeNa siddhimAvannA, tattha maMdo visIyati // 1 // chAyA - AhurmahApuruSAH pUrvaM taptatapodhanAH / udakena siddhimApannAstatra mando viSIdati // anvayArtha - (Ahesu) koI ajJAnI kahate haiM ki (pubbiM) pUrva samaya meM (tattatavodhaNA) tapa karanA hI jinakA dhana hai aise (mahApurisA) mahApuruSa (udaeNa) kacce jala kA sevana karake (siddhimAvannA) mukti ko prApta hue the (maMdo) mUrkha puruSa yaha sunakara (tattha) zItalajala ke sevana Adi meM (visIyati) pravRtta ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha - koI ajJAnI puruSa kahate haiM ki pUrva kAla meM tapasvI dhana kA saMcaya karanevAle mahApuruSoM ne zItala jala kA upabhoga karake siddhi ko prAsa kiyA thA / yaha sunakara mUrkha manuSya zItala jala ke upabhoga meM pravRtta ho jAte haiN| TIkA - kecana aviditaparamArthA 'AhuH' uktavantaH, kiM tadityAha - yathA 'mahApuruSAH' pradhAnapuruSA valkalacIritArAgaNarSi prabhRtayaH 'pUrva' pUrvasmin kAle taptam - anuSThitaM tapa eva dhanaM yeSAM te taptatapodhanAH - paJcAgnyAditapovizeSeNa niSTaptadehAH, ta evambhUtAH zItodakaparibhogena, upalakSaNArthatvAt kandamUlaphalAdyupabhogena ca 'siddhimApannAH' siddhiM gatAH, 'tatra' evambhUtArthasamAkarNanena tadarthasadbhAvAvezAt 'mandaH' ajJo'snAnAdityAjitaH prAsukodakaparibhogamagnaH saMyamAnuSThAne viSIdati, yadivA tatraiva zItodakaparibhoge viSIdati lagati nimajjatItiyAvat : evamavadhArayati. yathA- teSAM tApasAdivatAnaSThAyinAM katazcijAtismaraNAdipratyayAdAvirbhatasamyagdarzanAnAM maunIndrabhAvasaMyamapratipattyA apagatajJAnAvaraNIyAdikarmANAM bharatAdInamiva mokSAvAptiH, na tu zItodakaparibhogAditi // 1 // kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha - paramArtha ko na jAnanevAle koI ajJAnI yaha kahate haiM / ve kyA kahate haiM so batalAte haiM - pUrva samaya meM valkacIrI aura tArAgaNa RSi Adi mahApuruSoM ne taparUpI dhana kA anuSThAna tathA paJcAgni sevana Adi tapasyAoM ke dvArA apane zarIra ko khUba tapAyA thA / una mahApuruSoM ne zItala jala kA upabhoga tathA kanda, mUla, phala Adi kA upabhoga karake siddhi lAbha kiyA thA / yaha sunakara isa bAta ko satya mAnakara prAsuka jala ko pIne se tathA snAna na karane se ghabarAyA huA koI puruSa, saMyama ke anuSThAna meM duHkha anubhava karatA hai athavA vaha zItala jala ke upabhoga meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai / vaha mUrkha yaha nahIM socatA hai ki ve loga tApasa Adi ke vrata kA anuSThAna karate the, unako kisI kAraNavaza jAtismaraNa jJAna prApta hone se samyagdarzana kI prApti huI thI aura maunIndra sambandhI bhAva saMyama kI prApti hone se unake jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma naSTa ho gaye the, isa kAraNa bharata Adi ke samAna unako mokSa prApta huA thA, parantu zItala jala kA upabhoga karane se nahIM // 1 // 225
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezaH gAthA 2-3 abhuMjiyA namI videhI, rAmagutte ya bhuMjiyA bAhue udagaM bhoccA, tahA nArAyaNe risI chAyA - abhuktvA namivaidehI rAmaguptabhuktvA / vAhuka udakaM bhuktvA tathA tArAgaNa RSiH // anvayArtha - (namI videhI abhuJjiyA) videha deza kA rAjA namirAja ne AhAra chor3akara / aura (rAmagutte) rAmagupta ne (bhuMjiyA) AhAra khAkara (bAhue) tathA bAhuka ne zItala jala kA upabhoga kara ( tahA) isI taraha ( nArAyaNe risI) nArAyaNa RSi ne (udagaM bhoccA) jala kA upabhoga karake siddhi lAbha kiyA thA / upasargAdhikAraH bhAvArtha- koI ajJAnI puruSa, sAdhu ko bhraSTa karane ke lie kahatA hai ki - videha deza kA rAjA namIrAja ne AhAra na khAkara siddhi prApta kI thI tathA rAmagupta ne AhAra khAkara siddhi lAbha kiyA thA evaM bAhuka ne zItala jala pIkara siddhi pAyI thI tathA nArAyaNa RSi ne bhI jala pIkara mokSa pAyA thA / // 2 // tadyathA - TIkA - kecana kutIrthikAH sAdhupratAraNArthamevamUcuH, yadivA svavargyAH zItalavihAriNa etad vakSyamANamuktavantaH, * namIrAjA videho nAma janapadastatra bhavA vaidehAH - tannivAsino lokAste'sya santIti vaidehI, sa evambhUto namI rAjA azanAdikamabhuktvA siddhimupagataH tathA rAmaguptazca rAjarSirAhArAdikaM 'bhuktvaiva' bhuJjAna eva siddhiM prApta iti tathA bAhukaH zItodakAdiparibhogaM kRtvA tathA nArAyaNo nAma maharSiH pariNatodakAdiparibhogAtsiddha iti // 2 // apica Asile devile ceva, dIvAyaNa mahArisI / parAsare dagaM bhoccA, bIyANi hariyANi ya TIkArtha- koI kutIrthI sAdhu ko dhokhA dene ke lie isa prakAra kahate haiM athavA zithila vihArI koI svavargI yaha Age kahI jAnevAlI bAteM kahate haiM, jaise ki - videha nAma kA deza vizeSa hai, usameM nivAsa karanevAlI prajA ko 'vaideha' kahate haiM / vaha prajA jisake AdhIna hai, use vaidehI kahate haiM arthAt videha deza meM rahanevAlI prajA ke adhipati namIrAja ne azana Adi AhAroM ko chor3akara siddhi prApta kI thI tathA rAjarSi rAmagupta ne AhAra khAkara siddhilAbha kiyA thA / evaM bAhuka ne zItala jala Adi kA upabhoga karake siddhi pAyI thI / evaM nArAyaNa maharSi ne pakA huA jala Adi kA paribhoga karake mokSa lAbha kiyA thA ||2|| // 3 // chAyA - Asilo devalazcaiva dvaipAyano mahARSiH / parAzara udakaM bhuktvA bIjAni haritAni ca / anvayArtha - (Asile) asilaRSi (devile) devala RSi ( mahArisI dIvAyaNa) tathA maharSi dvaipAyana (parAsare) evaM parAzara RSi ina logoM ne ( dagaM bIyANi hariyANi bhoccA) zItalajala, bIja aura harI vanaspatiyoM kA AhAra karake mokSa pAyA thA / bhAvArtha - Asila, devala, maharSi dvaipAyana tathA parAzara RSi ne zItala jala bIja aura harI vanaspatiyoM ko khAkara mokSa lAbha kiyA thA / TIkA - Asilo nAma maharSistathA devilo dvaipAyanazca tathA parAzarAkhya ityevamAdayaH zItodaka- bIjaharitAdiparibhogAdeva siddhA iti zrUyate // 3 // 226 TIkArtha Asila nAmaka maharSi tathA devala RSi, dvaipAyana RSi evaM parAzara nAmaka RSi ityAdi RSiyoM ne zItala jala, bIja aura harI vanaspatiyoM ke upabhoga se hI siddhilAbha kiyA thA, yaha sunA jAtA hai ||3|| etadeva darzayitumAha pahale jo kahA gayA hai, usI ko darzAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezakeH gAthA 4-5 upasargAdhikAraH ete puvvaM mahApurisA, AhitA iha sammatA / bhoccA bIodagaM siddhA, iti meyamaNussuaM // 4 // chAyA - ete pUrva mahApuruSA bhArakhyAtA iha sammatAH / bhuktvA bIjodakaM siddhA iti mayAnuzrutam // anvayArtha - (purva) pUrva samaya meM (ete mahApurisA) ye mahApuruSa (ahiyA) sarvajagaprasiddha the (iha) tathA isa jaina Agama meM bhI (sammatA) mAne gaye haiM / (bIodagaM) ina logoM ne bIja aura zItala jala kA upabhoga karake (siddhA) siddhi pAyI thI (iti) yaha (meyamaNussuaM) maine (mahAbhArata Adi meM) sunA hai| bhAvArtha - koI anyatIrthI sAdhuoM ko saMyamabhraSTa karane ke lie kahatA hai ki pUrva samaya meM ye mahApuruSa prasiddha the aura jaina Agama meM bhI inameM se kaI mAne gaye haiN| ina logoM ne zItala jala aura bIja kA upabhoga karake siddhilAbha kiyA thA / TIkA - ete pUrvoktA namyAdayo maharSayaH 'pUrvamiti pUrvasminkAle tretAdvAparAdau 'mahApuruSA' iti pradhAnapuruSA A - samantAt khyAtAH AkhyAtAH - prakhyAtA rAjarSitvena prasiddhimupagatA ihApi Arhate pravacane RSibhASitAdau kecana 'sammatA' abhipretA ityevaM kutIrthikAH svayUthyA vA procuH, tadyathA - ete sarve'pi bIjodakAdikaM bhuktvA siddhA ityemetanmayA bhAratAdau purANe zrutam // 4 // TIkArtha - ye pUrvokta namI Adi mahARSi tretA dvApara Adi pUrvakAla meM mahApuruSa arthAt pradhAna puruSa ke nAma se sarvatra prasiddha the tathA ina logoM ne rAjarSi rUpa se prasiddhi prApta kI thI aura RSibhASita Adi Arhata pravacana meM bhI inameM se kaI mAne gaye haiM, ye sabhI loga zItala jala aura bIja kA upabhoga karake siddha hue the, yaha maiMne mahAbhArata Adi purANoM meM sunA hai, aisA koI kutIrthI athavA svayUthika kahate haiM // 4 // etadupasaMhAradvAreNa pariharannAha - samApti ke dvArA isa mata kA parihAra karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM - tattha maMdA visIaMti, vAhacchinnA va gaddabhA / piTThato parisappaMti, piTThasappI ya saMbhame // 5 // chAyA - tatra mandAH viSIdanti vAhacchinnA iva gardabhAH / pRSThataH parisarpanti pRSThasapI ca sambhrame // anvayArtha - (tattha) usa burI zikSA ke upasarga hone para (maMdA) mUrkha puruSa (vAhacchinnA) bhAra se pIr3ita (gaddamA va) gadahe kI taraha (visIaMti) saMyama pAlana karane meM duHkha anubhava karate haiM / (sambhame) jaise agni Adi kA upadrava hone para (piTThasappo ) lakar3I ke Tukar3e kI sahAyatA se calanevAlA paira rahita puruSa (piTThato parisappanti) bhAgane vAle logoM ke pIche-pIche calatA hai, usI taraha vaha mUrkha bhI saMyama pAlane meM sabase pIche ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha - mithyAdRSTiyoM kI pUrvokta bAtoM ko sunakara koI mUrkha manuSya saMyama pAlana karane meM isa prakAra duHkha kA anubhava karate haiM, jaise bhAra se pIr3ita gadahA usa bhAra ko lekara calane meM duHkha anubhava karatA hai / tathA jaise lakar3I ke Tukar3oM ko hAtha meM lekara saraka kara calanevAlA laMgaDA manuSya agni Adi kA bhaya hone para bhAge hue manuSyoM ke pIche pIche jAtA hai paraMtu vaha Age taka jAne meM asamartha hokara vahIM nAza ko prApta hotA hai / isI taraha saMyama pAlana karane meM duHkha anubhava karanevAle, ve puruSa mokSa taka nahIM pahuMcakara saMsAra meM hI bhramaNa karate rahate haiM / TIkA - 'tatra' tasmin kuzrutyupasargodaye 'maMdA' ajJA nAnAvidhopAyasAdhyaM siddhigamanamavadhArya viSIdanti saMyamAnuSThAne, na punaretadvidantyajJAH, tadyathA - yeSAM siddhigamanamabhUt teSAM kutazcinnimittAt jAtajAtismaraNAdipratyayAnAmavAptasamyagjJAnacAritrANAmeva valkalacIriprabhRtInAmiva siddhigamanamabhUt, na punaH kadAcidapi sarvavirati 227
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezakeH gAthA 6 upasargAdhikAraH pariNAmabhAvaliGgamantareNa zItodakabIjAdyupabhogena jIvopamardaprAyeNa karmakSayo'vApyate, viSIdane dRSTAntamAha- vahanaM vAho - bhArodvahanaM tena chinnAH - karSitAstruTitA rAsabhA iva viSIdanti, yathA - rAsabhA gamanapatha eva projjhitabhArAH nipatanti, evaM te'pi projhya saMyamabhAraM zItalavihAriNo bhavanti, dRSTAntAntaramAha - yathA 'pRSThasarpiNo' bhagnagatayo'gnyAdisambhrame satyubhrAntanayanAH samAkulAH pranaSTajanasya 'pRSThataH' pazcAtparisarpanti nAgragAmino bhavanti, api tu tatraivAgnyAdisambhrame vinazyanti, evaM te'pi zItalavihAriNo mokSaM prati pravRttA api tu na mokSagatayo bhavanti, api tu tasminneva saMsAre anantamapi kAlaM yAvadAsata iti // 5 / / TIkArtha - burI zikSA denevAlI mithyA dRSTiyoM kI pUrvokta prarUpaNA rUpa upasarga ke udaya hone para ajJAnI jIva aneka upAyoM se mokSa ko sAdhya mAnakara saMyama ke anuSThAna karane meM duHkha kA anubhava karate haiM / ve mUrkha yaha nahIM jAnate ki jina logoM ko mokSa kI prApti huI thI, unako kisI kAraNa vaza jAti smaraNa Adi jJAna ke udaya hone se samyagjJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI prApti hone ke kAraNa se hI huI thI, jaise valkacIrI Adi ko mukti prApta huI thii| sarva-virati pariNAma tathA bhAvaliGga ke binA jIvoM ko vinAza karane vAlA zItala jala kA pAna aura bIja Adi ke upabhoga se kabhI bhI karmakSaya rUpa mokSa prApta nahIM ho sakatA / mithyAdRSTiyoM ke upadeza se saMyama pAlana meM duHkha anubhava karanevAle jIvoM ke viSaya meM zAstrakAra dRSTAnta batalAte haiM - 'vAha' nAma bhAra kA hai, usake Dhone se durbala gadahA jaise duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai, usI taraha ukta sAdhu saMyama pAlana karane meM kaSTa kA anubhava karatA hai / jaise vaha gadahA mArga meM hI bhAra ko girAkara svayaM girajAtA hai, usI taraha ukta sAdhu bhI saMyama rUpI bhAra ko chor3akara zithilavihArI ho jAtA hai / isa viSaya meM zAstrakAra dUsarA dRSTAnta batalAte haiM - jaise agni Adi kA bhaya upasthita hone para laMgaDA manuSya ghabarAkara tathA caMcala netra hokara agni ke bhaya se bhAganevAle logoM ke pIche-pIche bhAgatA hai, paraMtu vaha Age taka nahIM jA sakatA balki usI jagaha agni Adi ke dvArA nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai / isI taraha zithilavihArI puruSa mokSa ke lie pravRtta hokara bhI mokSa taka pahuMca nahIM pAtA balki ananta kAla taka isI saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai // 5 / / matAntaraM nirAkartuM pUrvapakSayitumAha - aba zAstrakAra dUsare mata kA khaMDana karane ke lie pUrvapakSa karate hue kahate haiM - ihamege u bhAsaMti, sAtaM sAteNa vijjatI / je tattha AriyaM maggaM, paramaM ca samAhie (yaM) // 6 // chAyA - iheke tu bhASante sAtaM sAtena vidyate / ye tatra Arya mArga paramaM ca samAthikam // anvayArtha - (iha) isa mokSa prApti ke viSaya meM (ege) koI (bhAsaMti) kahate haiM ki (sAta) sukha (sAtena) sukha se hI (vijatI) prApta hotA hai / (tattha) parantu isa mokSa ke viSaya meM (AriyaM) samasta heya dharmoM se dUra rahanevAlA tIrthaGkapratipAdita jo mokSa mArga hai (paramaM samAhie) jo parama zAnti ko denevAlA jJAna, darzana aura cAritrarUpa hai, use (je) jo loga chor3ate haiM, ve mUrkha haiN| bhAvArtha - koI mithyAdRSTi kahate haiM ki sukha se hI sukha kI prAsi hotI hai, paraMtu ve mUrkha haiM kyoMki parama zAnti ko denevAle tIrthakkarapratipAdita jo jJAna, darzana aura cAritrarUpa mokSamArga hai, use jo chor3ate haiM, ve mUrkha haiM / TIkA - 'ihe ti mokSagamanavicAraprastAve 'eke' zAkyAdayaH svayUthyA vA locAdinopataptAH, tuzabdaH pUrvasmAt zItodakAdiparibhogAdvizeSamAha, 'bhASante' bruvate, manyante vA kvacitpAThaH, kiM tadityAha - 'sAtaM' sukhaM 'sAtena' sukhenaiva 'vidyate' bhavatIti, tathA ca vaktAro bhavanti - sarvANi sattvAni sukhe ratAni, sarvANi duHkhAcca samudvijante / tasmAtsukhArthI sukhameva dadyAt, sukhapradAtA labhate sukhAni / / 1 / / 228
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezakaH gAthA 6 upasargAdhikAraH yuktirapyevameva sthitA, yataH kAraNAnurUpaM kAryamutpadyate, tadyathA - zAlibIjAcchAlyaGkuro jAyate na yavAGkura ityevamihatyAt sukhAnmuktisukhamupajAyate, na tu locAdirUpAt duHkhAditi, tathA hyAgamo'pyevameva vyavasthitaH - 'maNuNNaM bhoyaNaM bhoccA, maNaNNaM sayaNAsaNaM / maNuNNaMsi agAraMsi, maNuNNaM jhAyae muNI ||1|| tathA - mRdvI zayyA prAtarutthAya peyA, bhakaM madhye pAnakaM cAparAhna / drAkSAkhaNDaM zarkarA cAdarAye, mokSazvAnte zAkyaputreNa dRSTaH ||1|| ityato manojJAhAravihArAdezcittasvAsthyaM tataH samAdhirutpadyate samAdhezca muktyavAptiH, ataH sthitametat - sukhenaiva sukhAvAptiH na punaH kadAcanApi locAdinA kAyaklezena sukhAvAptiriti sthitaM, ityevaM vyAmUDhamatayo ye kecana zAkyAdayaH 'tatra' tasminmokSavicAraprastAve samupasthite, ArAdyAtaH sarvaheyadharmebhya ityAryo mArgo jainendrazAsanapratipAdito mokSamArgastaM ye pariharanti, tathA ca - 'paramaM ca samAdhi' jJAnadarzanacAritrAtmakaM ye tyajanti te'jJAH saMsArAntarvartinaH sadA bhavanti, tathAhi - yattairabhihitaM - kAraNAnurUpaM kAryamiti, tannAyamekAnto, yataH zRGgAccharo jAyate goyamAvRzciko golomAvilomAdibhyo dUrveti, yadapi manojJAhArAdikamupanyastaM sukhakAraNatvena tadapi vizUcikAdisambhavAd vyabhicArIti, apica - idaM vaiSayikaM sukhaM duHkhapratIkArahetutvAt sukhAbhAsatayA sukhameva na bhavati, taduktam - duHkhAtmakeSu viSayeSu sukhAbhimAnaH, saukhyAtmakeSu niyamAdiSu duHkhabundiH / utkIrNavarNapadapakirivAnyalapA, sArUpyameti viparItagatiprayogAt ||1|| iti, kutastatparamAnandarUpasyaikAntikasyAtyantikasya mokSusakhasya kAraNaM bhavati, yadapi ca locabhUzayanabhikSATana-paraparibhavakSutpipAsAdaMzamazakAdikaM duHkhakAraNatvena bhavatopanyastaM tadatyantAlpasattvAnAmaparamArthadRzAM, mahApuruSANAM tu svArthAbhyupagamapravRttAnAM paramArthacintaikatAnAnAM mahAsattvatayA sarvamevaitatsukhAyaiveti, tathA coktam - taNasaMthAraniviNNovi munivaro bhaThTharAgamayamoho / jaM pAvai muttisuhaM katto taM cakkavaTTIvi ? ||1|| tathA / duHkhaM duSkRtasaMkSayAya, mahatAM kSAnteH padaM vairiNaH, kAyasyAzucitA, virAgapadavI saMvegaheturjarA / sarvatyAgamahotsavAya, maraNaM jAtiH suhRtprItaye, saMpadbhiH paripUritaM, jagadidaM sthAnaM vipatteH kutaH? ||1|| iti, api ca - ekAntena sukhenaiva sukhe'bhyupagamyamAne vicitrasaMsArAbhAvaH syAt, tathA svargasthAnAM nityasukhinAM punarapi sukhAnubhUtestatraivotpattiH syAt, tathA nArakANAM ca punarduHkhAnubhavAttatraivotpatteH, na nAnAgatyA vicitratA saMsArasya syAt, na caitat dRSTamiSTaM ceti // 6 // TIkArtha - isa mokSa prApti ke vicAra ke prakaraNa meM zAkya Adi tathA loca Adi se pIr3ita koI svayUthika yaha kahate haiM - isa gAthA meM 'tu' zabda pUrvokta zItala jala Adi ke paribhoga se vizeSatA batAne ke lie AyA hai / ve kyA kahate haiM ? batAyA jAtA hai - sukha sukha se hI prApta hotA hai| tathA ve kahate haiM ki __(sarvANi) sabhI prANI sukha meM rata rahate haiM aura sabhI duHkha se Darate haiM, isalie sukha cAhane vAlA puruSa sukha hI deve kyoMki sukha dene vAlA puruSa sukha prApta karatA hai / 1. manojJaM bhojanaM bhuktvA manojJe zayanAsane / manojJe'gAre manojJaM dhyAyenmuniH / / 9 / / 2. tRNasaMstAraniSaNNo'pi munivaro bhraSTarAgamadamohaH / yatvApnoti muktisukhaM kutastat cakravartyapi? // 1 // 229
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezaH gAthA 6 upasargAdhikAraH yukti bhI isI taraha kI hai kyoMki kAraNa ke anurUpa hI kArya hotA hai jaise ki zAli ke bIja se zAli kA hI aMkura utpanna hotA hai, yava kA nahIM, isI taraha isa loka ke sukha se paraloka meM mukti sukha kI prApti hotI hai paraMtu loca Adi duHkha se mukti nahIM milatI hai / tathA Agama bhI yahI kahatA hai jaise ki - (maNunnaM) arthAt muni ko manojJa AhAra khAkara manojJa zayyA aura Asana para manojJa ghara meM sukha bhoga karanA cAhie / tathA (mRdvI) sAdhu ko mulAyama zayyA para sonA cAhie aura prAtaH uThakara dugdhAdi padArtha pInA cAhie evaM dopahara ke samaya bhAta khAnA cAhie tathA sAyaMkAla meM zarbata pInA cAhie, evaM arddha rAtri ke samaya drAkSa aura mizri khAnI cAhie / isa prakAra kArya karane se aMta meM mokSa honA zAkyaputra ne dekhA hai / manojJa AhAra aura vihAra Adi karane se citta meM prasannatA utpanna hotI hai aura citta prasanna hone para ekAgratA utpanna hotI hai aura ekAgratA se mukti kI prApti hotI hai, isalie yaha siddha huA ki sukha se hI sukha kI prApti hotI hai paraMtu loca Adi kAyakaSTa se kabhI bhI mukti nahIM hotii| isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA karane vAle jo zAkya Adi isa mokSa vicAra ke prakaraNa meM samasta heya dharmoM se dUra rahanevAlA jainendrazAsana pratipAdita parama zAnti ko utpanna karanevAlA samyagjJAna, darzana aura cAritra svarUpa mokSa mArga ko chor3a dete haiM / ve mUrkha haiM, ve sadA saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate rahate haiM kyoMki unhoMne jo kahA hai ki kAraNa ke anurUpa hI kArya hotA hai, yaha ekAnta nahIM hai kyoMki sIMga se zara nAma kI vanaspati kI utpatti hotI hai aura gobara se bicchu kI utpatti hotI hai evaM gAya aura bheDa ke bAloM se dUba kI utpatti hotI hai| tathA manojJa AhAra ko jo sukha kA kAraNa kahA hai, yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki manojJa AhAra se vizUcikA (haijA ) bhI utpanna hotI hai isalie manojJa AhAra ekAnta rUpa se sukha kA kAraNa nahIM hai / vastutaH yaha viSayajanita sukha duHkha ke pratIkAra kA hetu hone ke kAraNa sukha kA AbhAsamAtra hai, vaha sukha hai hI nahIM kahA bhI hai (duHkhAtmakeSu) duHkha svarUpa viSayoM ko sukha mAnanA aura sukha svarUpa niyamoM ko duHkha samajhanA isa prakAra ulaTa hai, jaise khude hue akSaroM kI paMkti ulaTa dIkhatI hai / jaise khude hue akSaroM kI paMkti ko ulaTakara rakhane se akSaroM kA rUpa sIdhA dIkhatA hai, isI taraha viSaya bhoga ko duHkha aura niyama Adi ko sukha samajhane se unakA rUpa ThIka pratIta hotA hai / ataH duHkhasvarUpa viSaya bhoga paramAnanda svarUpa ekAntika aura Atyantika mokSasukha kA kAraNa kaise ho sakatA hai ? tathA keza kA luMcana, pRthivI para zayana, bhikSA mAMganA, dUsare kA apamAna sahana, bhUkha pyAsa tathA daMzamazaka kA kaSTa, inako jo Apane duHkha kA kAraNa batAyA hai, ve bhI atyanta kamajora hRdayavAle jo puruSa paramArthadarzI nahIM hai, unake lie hI duHkha ke kAraNa haiM parantu jo mahApuruSa paramArthadarzI aura paramArtha kI cintA meM tatpara tathA apane svArtha ke sAdhana meM pravRtta haiM, unake lie ye saba duHkha nahIM hai, kintu unakI mahAn zakti ke prabhAva se ye saba sukha ke sAdhana svarUpa haiM / kahA bhI hai ( taNa saMthAra) arthAt rAga, mada aura moha rahita muni, tRNa kI zayyA para soyA huA bhI jisa paramAnandarUpa mukti sukha kA anubhava karatA hai, use cakravartI bhI kahAM se pA sakatA hai ? tathA (duHkham ) arthAt duHkha hone se bar3e loga duHkhI nahIM hote kintu yaha jAnakara ve sukhI hote haiM ki duHkha hone se pApa kA nAza hotA hai aura kSamA se vaira kI zAnti hotI hai / evaM zarIra kI malinatA, vairAgya kA mArga hai aura vRddhatA vairAgya kA kAraNa hai tathA samasta vastuoM kA tyAgarUpa mahAn utsava ke lie maraNa hotA hai, janma svajanoM kI prIti ke lie hotA hai, ataH yaha jagat saMpatti se bharA huA hai, isameM duHkha kA sthAna hI kahAM hai? tathA ekAnta rUpa se sukha se hI sukha kI utpatti mAnane para vicitra saMsAra kA honA nahIM bana sakatA kyoMki svarga meM nivAsa karane vAle jo sadA sukha kA hI bhoga kiyA karate haiM, unakI utpatti sukhabhoga ke kAraNa phira svarga meM hI hogI tathA naraka meM rahanevAle jIvoM kI duHkhabhoga ke kAraNa phira naraka meM hI utpatti hogI / isa prakAra bhinna-bhinna gatioM meM jAne ke kAraNa jo jagat kI vicitratA hotI hai, vaha nahIM ho sakegI paraMtu yaha zAstrasammata 230
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upasargAdhikAraH sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezakeH gAthA 7-8 nahIM aura iSTa bhI nahIM // 6 // ato vyapadizyate - mA eyaM avamanatA, appeNaM luMpahA bahu / etassa (u)amokkhAe, aohArivva jUraha // 7 // chAyA - menamavamavyamAnA alpena lumpatha bahu / etasyatvamokSe ayohArIva jUrayatha // anvayArtha - (eyaM) isa jinamArga ko (avamannaMtA) tiraskAra karate hue tumaloga (appeNaM) alpa arthAt tuccha viSayasukha ke lobha se (bahu) ati mUlyavAn mokSasukha ko (mA luMpahA) mata bigAr3o (etassa) sukha se sukha hotA hai, isa asatpakSa ko (amokkhAe) nahIM chor3ane para (aohAriva) svarNa chor3akara lohA lenevAle baniye kI taraha (jUraha) pazcAttApa karoge / bhAvArtha- sukha se hI sukha hotA hai, isa asatpakSa ko mAnakara jina zAsana kA tyAga karanevAle anya darzanI ko kalyANArtha zAstrakAra upadeza karate haiM ki tuma isa jinazAsana kA tiraskAra karake tuccha viSaya sukha ke lobha se ati durlabha mokSa sukha ko mata bigAr3o / sukha se hI sukha hotA hai isa asatpakSa ko yadi tuma na chor3oge to svarNa Adi chor3akara lohA lenevAle baniye meM jaise pazcAttApa kiyA / usI taraha pazcAttApa karoge / ____TIkA - 'enam' Arya mArga jainendrapravacanaM samyagdarzanajJAnacAritramokSamArgapratipAdakaM 'sukhaM sukhenaiva vidyate'. ityAdimohena mohitA 'avamanyamAnAH' pariharantaH 'alpena' vaiSayikeNa sukhena mA 'bahu' paramArthasukhaM mokSAkhyaM 'lumpatha' vidhvaMsatha, tathAhi - manojJA''hArAdinA kAmodrekaH, tadudrekAcca cittAsvAsthyaM na punaH samAdhiriti, api ca 'etasya' asatpakSAbhyupagamasya 'amokSe' aparityAge sati 'ayohArivva jUraha'tti AtmAnaM yUyaM kadarthayatha, kevalaM, yathA'sau ayaso-lohasyA''hartA apAntarAle rUpyAdilAbhe satyapi dUramAnItamitikRtvA nojjhitavAn, pazcAt svAvasthAnAvAptAvalpalAbhe sati jUritavAn - pazcAttApaM kRtavAn evaM bhavanto'pi jUrayiSyantIti // 7 // TIkArtha - sukha se hI sukha milatA hai, isa moha se mohita hokara, samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritrarUpI mokSa mArga ko batAne vAle isa Arya mArga jainendra pravacana kA tiraskAra karate hue tuma tuccha viSaya sukha ke lobha se sarvotkRSTa paramArtharUpI mokSa sukha ko mata bigAr3o / kyoMki manojJa AhAra Adi karane se kAma kI vRddhi hotI hai aura kAma kI vRddhi hone para citta sthira nahIM raha sakatA hai, ataH manojJa AhAra karane vAle ko samAdhi nahIM mila sakatI / sukha se hI sukha milatA hai, isa asatpakSa ko yadi tuma nahIM chor3oge to svarNa Adi chor3akara lohA lene vAle baniye kI taraha kevala apane ko kharAba kroge| jaise lohe kA bhAra lekara Ate hue kisI baniye ne mArga meM rUpA aura svarNa milane para bhI usa lohe ke bhAra ko chor3akara unheM isalie nahIM liyA ki - 'isa loha ko maiM dUra se lAyA hUM, ise kyoM choDUM" pazcAt ghara jAkara loha kA mUlya kama pAkara vaha pazcAttApa karane lgaa| isI taraha Apa loga bhI pazcAttApa kareMge // 7 // punarapi 'sAtena sAta' mityevaMvAdinAM zAkyAnAM doSodvibhAvayiSayAha - sukha se hI sukha milatA hai, isa siddhAnta ko mAnane vAle zAkya bhikSuoM ke mata meM doSa batAne ke lie phira zAstrakAra kahate haiM - pANAivAte vaTuMtA, musAvAda asaMjatA / adinAdANe vasa'tA, mehuNe ya pariggahe // 8 // ___ chAyA - prANAtipAte vartamAnAH mRSAvAde'saMyatAH / adattAdAne vartamAnAH methune ca parigrahe // anvayArtha - (pANAivAte) jIvahiMsA (musAvAde) mithyAbhASaNa (adinAdANe) na dI huI vastu lene (mehuNe) maithuna (pariggahe) aura parigraha meM (vaTuMtA) Apa loga vartamAna rahate haiM, isalie (asaMjAtA) Apa loga saMyamI nahIM haiN| 231
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezaH gAthA 9 upasargAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - sukha se hI sukha hotA hai, isa mithyA siddhAnta ko mAnane vAle zAkya Adi ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM kiApa loga jIva hiMsA karate haiM aura jhUTha bolate haiM tathA binA dI huI vastu lete haiM evaM maithuna aura parigraha meM bhI vartamAna rahate haiM / isa kAraNa Apa loga saMyamI nahIM haiM / TIkA - prANAtipAtamRSAvAdAdattAdAnamaithunaparigraheSu varttamAnA asaMyatA yUyaM vartamAnasukhaiSiNo'lpena vaiSayikasukhAbhAsena pAramArthikamekAntAtyantikaM bahu mokSasukhaM vilumpatheti, kimiti ? yataH pacanapAcanAdiSu kriyAsu vartamAnAH sAvadyAnuSThAnArambhatayA prANAtipAtamAcaratha, tathA yeSAM jIvAnAM zarIropabhogo bhavadbhiH kriyate tAni zarIrANi tatsvAmibhiradattAnItyadattAdAnAcaraNaM tathA gomahiSyajoSTrAdiparigrahAttanmaithunAnumodanAdabrahmeti tathA pravrajitA vayamityevamutthAya gRhasthAcaraNAnuSThAnmRSAvAdaH tathA dhanadhAnyadvipadacatuSpadAdiparigrahAtparigraha iti // 8 // TIkArtha - Apa loga jIvaghAta, mithyA bhASaNa, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha meM vartamAna rahane ke kAraNa saMyama hIna haiM / Apa loga vartamAna sukha kI icchA karate hue tuccha viSaya sukha, jo vastutaH sukha kA AbhAsa mAtra hai, usake lobha meM par3akara satya ekAntika, Atyantika tathA mahAn mokSasukha kA nAza kara rahe haiM / Apa loga pacana aura pAcana Adi kriyAoM meM vartamAna rahate hue sAvadya kArya kA anuSThAna karake jIva hiMsA karate haiM / tathA Apa loga jina jIvoM ke zarIra kA upabhoga karate haiM, ve zarIra unake svAmioM ke dvArA Apako nahIM mile haiM, isalie Apa adattAdAna kA AcaraNa karate haiM / tathA Apa loga gAya, bhaiMsa aura UMTa Adi pazuoM ko rakhakara unake maithuna kA anumodana karate haiM, isalie Apa abrahmacarya kA AcaraNa karate haiN| evaM Apa apane ko pravrajita kahakara UThe hue bhI gRhasthoM ke AcaraNa kA anuSThAna karate haiM isalie Apa mithyAbhASaNa kA sevana karate haiM / tathA Apa loga dhana, dhAnya, dvipada aura catuSpadarUpa parigraha rakhate haiM, isalie Apa parigraha meM vartamAna haiM ||8|| sAmprataM matAntaradUSaNAya pUrvapakSayitumAha - aba dUsare mata ko dUSita karane ke lie zAstrakAra pUrvapakSa karate hue kahate haiM evamege upAsatthA, pannavaMti aNAriyA / itthIvasaM gayA bAlA, jiNasAsaNaparammuhA - 11811 chAyA - evameke tu pArzvasthAH prajJApayantyanAryAH / strIvazaGgatA bAlAH jinazAsanaparAGmukhAH // anvayArtha - (itthIvasaM gayA) strI ke vaza meM rahanevAle (bAlA) ajJAnI ( jiNasAsaNaparammuhA) jainendra ke zAsana se parAGmukha (aNAriyA) anAryya (ege pAsatthA) koI pArzvastha ( evaM ) isa prakAra (panavaMti ) kahate haiM / bhAvArtha - strI ke vaza meM rahanevAle ajJAnI jainazAstra se vimukha anAryya koI pArzvastha Age kI gAthAoM dvArA kahI jAnevAlI bAteM kahate haiM / TIkA tu zabdaH pUrvasmAdvizeSaNArthaH, 'evamiti vakSyamANayA nItyA, yadivA prAktana eva zloko'trApi sambandhanIyaH, evamiti prANAtipAtAdiSu vartamAnA 'eke' iti bauddhavizeSA nIlapaTAdayo nAthavAdikamaNDalapraviSTA vA zaiva vizeSAH, sadanuSThAnAt pArzve tiSThantIti pArzvasthAH, svayUthyA vA pArzvasthAvasannakuzIlAdayaH strIparISahaparAjitAH, ta evaM 'prajJApayanti' prarUpayanti anAryAH, anAryakarmakAritvAt, tathAhi te vadanti - priyAdarzanamevAstu, kimanyairdarzanAntaraiH ? prApyate yena nirvANaM, sarAgeNApi cetasA ||1|| kimityevaM te'bhidadhatItyAha - 'strIvazaM gatAH' yato yuvatInAmAjJAyAM vartante 'bAlA' ajJA rAgadveSopahatacetasa iti, rAgadveSajito jinAsteSAM zAsanam - AjJA kaSAyamohopazamahetubhUtA tatparAGmukhAH saMsArAbhiSvaGgiNo jainamArgavidveSiNaH 'etad' vakSyamANamUcuriti // 9 // 1. cakSuSeti pra0 / 53 3
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezakaH gAthA 10 upasargAdhikAraH ____TIkArtha - isa gAthA meM 'tu' zabda pUrvokta mata se vizeSatA batAne ke lie AyA hai isalie koI mithyAdRSTi Age kahI jAnevAlI nIti kA Azraya lekara isa prakAra kahate haiM, yaha isakA artha hai / athavA pahale ke zloka kA hI yahAM bhI sambandha karanA cAhie / evaM arthAt prANAtipAta Adi meM vartamAna rahanevAle koI bauddhavizeSa athavA nAtha kahakara prasiddha saMgha vizeSa meM rahanevAle nIlavastradhArI zaivavizeSa, jo uttama anuSThAna se dUra rahane ke kAraNa pArzvastha haiM athavA avasanna aura kuzIla Adi svayUthika jo pArzvastha haiM, ve strIparISaha se hArakara isa prakAra kahate haiM / ve anArya karma karane ke kAraNa anArya haiM / ve kahate haiM ki - 'priyA' arthAt mujhako priyA kA darzana honA cAhie, dUsare darzanoM se kyA prayojana hai? kyoMki priyA ke darzana se sarAgacitta ke dvArA bhI nirvANa sukha prApta hotA hai / ve loga aisA kyoM kahate haiM, so batalAte haiM / ve striyoM ke vazIbhUta haiM, isalie ve yuvatI striyoM kI AjJA meM rahate haiM / unakA citta rAga aura dveSa se naSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa ve mUrkha haiM / rAga aura dveSa ko jItanevAle puruSa ko jina kahate haiM, una jina bhagavAna kI kaSAya aura moha ko zAMta karanevAlI jo AjJA hai, usase ve vimukha hokara saMsAra meM Asakta rahate hue jaina mArga se dveSa karate haiM / una logoM ne Age kI gAthAoM dvArA kahI jAnevAlI bAteM kahI haiM // 9 // - yadUcustadAha - - pUrva gAthA meM jinakI sUcanA kI gayI hai, una anyatIrthiyoM ne jo kahA hai so isa gAthA dvArA batalAte haiM - jahA gaMDaM pilAgaM vA, paripIlejja mahattagaM / evaM vinnavaNitthIsu, doso tattha kao siA ? // 10 // chAyA - yathA gaNDaM piTakaM vA, paripIDayeta muhUrtakam / evaM vIjJApanIstrISu doSastatra kutaH syAt // anvayArtha - (jahA) jaise (gaMDa) phunzI (pilAgaM vA) athavA phoDe ko (muhuttagaM) muhUrtabhara (paripIleja) dabA denA cAhie isI taraha (vinnavaNitthIsu) samAgama kI prArthanA karanevAlI strI ke sAtha samAgama karanA cAhie (tattha) isa kArya meM (doso) doSa (kao siyA) kahAM se ho sakatA hai? bhAvArtha - ve anyatIrthI kahate haiM ki - jaise phunsI yA phor3e ko dabAkara usakA mavAda nikAla dene se thor3I dera ke bAda hI sukhI ho jAte haiN| isI taraha samAgama kI prArthanA karanevAlI strI ke sAtha samAgama karane se thor3I dera ke bAda hI kheda kI zAMti ho jAtI hai, ataH isa kArya meM doSa kaise ho sakatA hai? TIkA - yathetyudAharaNopanyAsArthaH, 'yathA' yena prakAreNa kazcit gaNDI puruSo gaNDaM samutthitaM piTakaM vA tajjAtIyakameva 'tadAkUtopazamanArtha paripIDaya' pUyarudhirAdikaM nirmAlya muhUrtamAtraM sukhino bhavati, na ca doSeNAnuSajyate, evamatrApi 'strIvijJApanAyAM' yuvatiprArthanAyAM ramaNIsambandhe gaNDaparipIDanakalpe doSastatra kutaH syAt?, na hyetAvatA kledApagamamAtreNa doSo bhavediti // 10 // TIkArtha - 'yathA' zabda udAharaNa batalAne ke lie AyA hai| jaise koI phor3A phunsIvAlA puruSa, apane zarIra meM utpanna phor3A yA usI taraha ke kaI dUsare vraNa ko zAMta karane ke lie use dabAkara usake pIva aura vikRta rakta ko nikAlakara thor3I dera ke bAda hI sukhI ho jAtA hai parantu phor3e ko dabAne se usako kisI prakAra kA doSa nahIM hotA hai, isI taraha samAgama ke lie yuvatI strI ke prArthanA karane para usake sAtha phor3A ko phor3ane ke samAna samAgama karane se doSa kaise ho sakatA hai? strI samAgama dvArA apane kheda ko vinAza karane mAtra se doSa nahIM ho sakatA // 10 // 1. AkopaH vi0 pa0 tadAkRto0 pra. / 233
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezakeH gAthA 11-12 upasargAdhikAraH syAttatra doSo yadi kAcitpIDA bhavet, na cAsAvihAstIti dRSTAntena darzayati - ve anyatIrthI kahate haiM ki samAgama kI prArthanA karanevAlI yuvatI strI ke sAtha samAgama karane se yadi koI pIr3A hotI to avazya isa kArya meM doSa hotA paraMtu vaha isameM nahIM hotA yahI bAta dRSTAnta dekara batalAte haiM - jahA maMdhAdae nAma, thimiaM bhuMjatI dagaM / evaM vinnavaNitthIsu, doso tattha kao siA? // 11 // chAyA - yathA maMdhAdano nAma stimitaM bhukta dakam / evaM vijJApanIstrISu, doSastatra kutaH syAt // anvayArtha - (jahA) jaise (mandhAdae nAma) bher3a (thimiaM) binA hilAye (dagaM) jala (muMjatI) pItI hai (evaM) isI taraha (vinnavaNitthIsu) samAgama kI prArthanA karanevAlI strI ke sAtha samAgama karane se (tattha) isameM (doso kao siA) doSa kaise ho sakatA hai? bhAvArtha - jaise bher3a binA hilAye jala pItI hai, aisA karane se kisI jIva kA upaghAta na hone se usako doSa nahIM hotA hai, isI taraha samAgama ke lie prArthanA karane vAlI yuvatI strI ke sAtha samAgama karane se kisI ko pIr3A na hone ke kAraNa koI doSa nahIM hotA hai / yaha ve anyatIrthI kahate haiM / TIkA - 'yathe' tyayamudAharaNopanyAsArthaH, 'mandhAdana' iti meSaH nAmazabdaH sambhAvanAyAM yathA meSaH timitam anAloDayannudakaM pibatyAtmAnaM prINayati, na ca tathA'nyeSAM kiJcanopaghAtaM vidhatte, evamatrApi strIsambandhe na kAcidanyasya pIDA Atmanazca prINanam, ataH kutastatra doSaH syAditi // 11 // TIkArtha - yahAM 'yathA' zabda dRSTAnta batAne ke lie AyA hai| mandhAdana nAma bher3a kA hai| 'nAma' zabda saMbhAvanA artha meM AyA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jaise bher3a binA hilAye jala pItI hai aura isa prakAra apanI tRpti kara letI hai| vaha isa kriyA se kisI jIva ko pIr3A nahIM detI hai, isI taraha strI ke sAtha samAgama karane se kisI dUsare jIva ko pIr3A nahIM hotI hai aura apanI bhI tRpti ho jAtI hai| isalie isa kArya meM doSa kahAM se ho sakatA hai? // 11 // asminnevAnupaghAtArthe dRSTAntabahutvakhyApanArthaM dRSTAntAntaramAha samAgama kI prArthanA karanevAlI strI ke sAtha samAgama karane meM koI jIvaghAtarUpa doSa nahIM hotA isa viSaya meM dRSTAntoM kI bahulatA batAne ke lie phira dUsarA dRSTAnta batalAte haiM - jahA vihaMgamA piMgA, thimiaM bhuMjatI dagaM / evaM vinavaNitthisu, doso tattha kao siA ! // 12 // chAyA - yathA vihaGgamA piGgA, stimitaM bhuikke dakam / evaM vijJApanItrISu doSastatra kutaH syAt // anvayArtha - (jahA) jaise (piMgA) piGga nAmaka (vihaMgamA) pakSiNI (thimiaM) vinA hilAye (dagaM) jala (muMjatI) pAna karatI hai (evaM) isI taraha (vitravaNitthisu) samAgama kI prArthanA karanevAlI strI ke sAtha samAgama karane para (tattha) usameM (doso kao siA) doSa kahAM se ho sakatA hai? bhAvArtha - kAmAsakta anyatIrthI kahate haiM ki-jaise piGga nAmaka pakSiNI binA hilAye jala pAna karatI hai, isalie kisI jIva ko usake jalapAna se duHkha nahIM hotA hai aura usakI tRpti bhI ho jAtI hai, isI taraha samAgama kI prArthanA karanevAlI strI ke sAtha samAgama karane se kisI jIva ko duHkha nahIM hotA hai aura apanI tRpti bhI ho jAtI hai, isalie isa kArya meM doSa kahAM se ho sakatA hai? ___TIkA - 'yathA' yena prakAreNa vihAyasA gacchatIti vihaMgamA - pakSiNI - piMge'ti kapiJjalA sA''kAza eva vartamAnA: 'timitaM' nibhRtamudakamApibati, evamatrApi darbhapradAnapUrvikayA kriyayA araktadviSTasya putrAdyarthaM strIsambandhaM kurvato'pi kapiJjalAyA iva na tasya doSa iti, sAmpratameteSAM gaNDapIDanatulyaM strIparibhogaM manyamAnAnAM tathaiDakodakapAnasadRzaM parapIDA'nutpAdakatvena parAtmanozca sukhotpAdakatvena kila maithunaM jAyata ityadhyavasAyinAM tathA kapiJjalodakapAnaM yathA 234
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezakaH gAthA 12 upasargAdhikAraH taDAgodakAsaMsparzena kila bhavatyevamaraktadviSTatayA darbhAdhuttAraNAt strIgAtrAsaMsparzena putrArtha na kAmArthaM RtukAlAbhigAmitayA zAstroktavidhAnena maithune'pi na doSAnuSaGgaH, tathA cocuste - dharmArtha putrakAmasya, svadAreSvadhikAriNaH / RtukAle vidhAnena, doSastatra na vidyate ||1|| iti evamudAsInatvena vyavasthitAnAM dRSTAntanaiva niyuktikAro gAthAtrayeNottaradAnAyAha - jaha NAma maMDalaggeNa siraM chettU Na kassai maNusso / accheuja parAhutto kiM nAma tato Na ghippejjA? ||51||ni0 jaha vA visagaMDUsaM koI ghettUNa nAma tuNhikko / aNNeNa adIsanto kiM nAma tato na ya marejjA! // 52 // ni0 jahA nAma sirigharAo koi rayaNANi ghettUNaM / acchejja parAhato kiM NAma tato na gheppejjA? // 53 // ni0 yathA (granthAgram 3000) nAma kazcinmaNDalAgreNa kasyacicchirazchittvA parAGmukhastiSThet, kimetAvatodAsInabhAvAvalambanena 'na gRhyeta' nAparAdhI bhavet? / tathA-yathA kazcidviSagaNDUSaM 'gRhItvA' pItvA nAma tUSNIMbhAvaM bhavedanyena cAdRzyamAno'sau kiM nAma 'tataH' asAvanyAdarzanAt na mriyeta? tathA - yathA kazcit zrIgRhAdbhANDAgArAdratnAni mahA_Ni gRhItvA parAGmukhastiSThet, kimetAvatA'sau na gRhyateti? / atra ca yathA - kazcit zaThatayA ajJatayA vA zirazchedaviSagaNDUSaratnApahArAkhye satyapi doSatraye mAdhyasthyamavalambeta, na ca tasya tadavalambane'pi nirdoSateti, evamatrApyavazyaMbhAvirAgakArye maithune sarvadoSAspade saMsAravarddhake kuto nirdoSateti, tathA coktam - prANinAM bAdhakaM caitacchAce gItaM maharSibhiH / nalikAtaptakaNakapravezajJAtatastathA ||1|| mUlaM caitadadharmacya, bhavabhAvapravardhanam / tasmAdviSAlavacyAjyamidaM pApamanicchatA ||2|| iti niyuktigAthAtrayatAtparyArthaH / / 12 / / TIkArtha - jisa prakAra AkAza meM calanevAlI kapiJjala nAma kI cir3iyA AkAza meM hI rahakara binA hilAye jala ko pI letI hai, isI taraha jo puruSa rAgadveSa rahita buddhi se putrotpatti ke lie strI ke zarIra ko kuzA se DhaMka kara usake sAtha samAgama karatA hai, usako ukta kapijala pakSI kI taraha doSa nahIM hotA hai| yahAM maithuna ke viSaya meM anyatIrthiyoM kI mAnyatA tIna prakAra kI kahI gayI hai / koI kahate haiM ki-jaise phor3e ko dabAkara usakA mavAda nikAla diyA jAtA hai, isI taraha strI ke sAtha samAgama kiyA jAtA hai / koI kahate haiM ki-jaise bher3a kA dUsare ko pIr3A na dete hue jala pInA hai, isI taraha dUsare ko pIr3A na denevAlA apanA tathA dUsare ko sukhotpAdaka maithuna hai / isI taraha tIsare kI mAnyatA hai ki jaise kapiJjala pakSI kevala coMca ke agra bhAga ke sivAya dUsare aGgodvArA tAlAba ke jala ko sparza na karatI hue jalapAna karatI hai, isI taraha jo puruSa rAgadveSa rahita buddhi se strI ke zarIra ko kuzA se DhaMkakara usake zarIra ko na chute hue putra ke nimitta paraMtu kAma ke nimitta nahIM, zAstrokta vidhAna ke anusAra Rtu kAla meM samAgama karatA hai, usako doSa nahIM hotA hai| isI prakAra unhoMne apane zAstra meM kahA hai - (dharmArtham) arthAt dharmarakSA ke lie putrotpatti ke nimitta apanI strI meM adhikAra rakhanevAle puruSa ke lie RtukAla meM strI samAgama kA zAstrIya vidhAna hone se isameM doSa nahIM hotA hai| isa prakAra udAsIna hokara rahanevAle anyatIrthiyoM kA dRSTAnta ke dvArA hI tIna gAthAoM se uttara dene ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM - __ jaise koI manuSya talavAra se kisI kA zira kATakara yadi parAGmukha hokara sthita ho jAya to kyA isa prakAra udAsIna bhAva ke avalambana karane se vaha aparAdhI nahIM ho sakatA ? // 51 // ni0| tathA koI manuSya yadi jahara kA gaNDUSa (ghUTa) lekara use pI jAya aura vaha cupacApa rahe tathA use koI dekhe bhI nahIM to kyA dusare ke na dekhane se vaha mRtyu ko prApta nahIM hogA? // 52 // ni0| 235
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezakaH gAthA 13 upasargAdhikAraH isI taraha koI manuSya kisI lakSmIvAna ke bhaNDAra se bahumUlya ratnoM ko curAkara parAGmukha hokara rahe to kyA vaha cora samajhakara pakaDA nahIM jAyagA? // 53 // nikA yahAM kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki yadi koI manuSya zaThatA yA mUrkhatA vaza kisI kA zira kATakara viSa pIkara athavA ratna curAkara madhyastha vRtti kA Azraya leve to bhI vaha nirdoSa nahIM ho sakatA. usI taraha rAga hone para hI utpanna honevAlA samasta doSoM kA sthAna saMsAravardhaka maithuna sevana meM nirdoSatA kisI bhI taraha nahIM ho sakatI isa viSaya meM vidvAnoM ne kahA hai ki - (prANinAma) zAstra meM maharSiyoM ne maithuna ko prANiyoM kA vinAzaka batAyA hai| jaise nalI ke bhItara tapta agni ke kaNa DAlane se zIghra usake aMdara kI cIjoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai, isI taraha maithuna sevana se Atmika zakti kA nAza ho jAtA hai // 1 // maithuna sevana adharma kA mUla hai, saMsAra ko bar3hAnevAlA hai, ataH pApa kI icchA na karanevAle puruSa ko viSa yukta anna kI taraha isakA tyAga karanA cAhie // 2 // niyukti kI tIna gAthAoM kA yahI tAtparyArtha hai // 12 / / sAmprataM sUtrakAra upasaMhAravyAjena gaNDapIDanAdidRSTAntavAdinAM doSodvibhAvayiSayAha - aba zAstrakAra isa prakaraNa ko samApta karate hue phor3e kA mavAda nikAlane ke samAna maithuna ko sukhadAyI batAnevAle logoM ke mata ko dUSita karane ke lie kahate haiM - evamege u pAsatthA, micchadiTThI annaariyaa| ajjhovavannA kAmehi, pUyaNA iva taruNae // 13 // chAyA - evameke tu pArthasthAH mithyAdRSTaye'nAAH / adhyupapalAH kAmeSu pUtanA iva taruNae ||13|| anvayArtha - (eva) pUrvokta rUpa se maithuna ko niravadya mAnanevAle (ege u) koI (pAsatthA) pArthastha (micchadiTThI) mithyAdRSTi haiM (aNAriyA) anArya hai (kAmehiM ajjhovavannA) kAmabhoga meM ve atyanta mUrchita haiM (taruNae pUyaNA iva) jaise pUtanA nAmaka DAkinI bAlakoM para Asakta rahatI bhAvArtha - pUrvokta prakAra se maithuna sevana ko niravadya batAnevAle puruSa pArzvastha haiM, mithyAdRSTi haiM tathA anArya haiN| ve kAmabhoga meM atyanta Asakta haiN| jaise pUtanA DAkinI bAlakoM para Asakta rahatI hai| TIkA - 'eva' miti gaNDapIDanAdidRSTAntabalena nirdoSa maithunamiti manyamAnA 'eke' strIparISahaparAjitAH, sadanuSThAnAtpArzve tiSThantIti pArzvasthA nAthavAdikamaNDalacAriNaH, tuzabdAt svayUthyA vA, tathA mithyA - viparItA tattvAgrAhiNI dRSTiH - darzanaM yeSAM te tathA, ArAt - dUre yAtA - gatAH sarvaheyadharmebhya ityAryAH na AryA anAryAH dharmaviruddhAnuSThAnAt, ta evaMvidhA 'adhyupapannA' gRdhnava icchAmadanarUpeSu kAmeSu kAmairvA karaNabhUtaiH sAvadyAnuSThAneSviti, atra laukikaM dRSTAntamAha - yathA vA 'pUtanA' DAkinI 'taruNae' stanandhaye'dhyupapannA, evaM te'pyanAryAH kAmeSviti, yadivA 'pUyaNa'tti gaDDarikA AtmIye'patye'dhyupapannA, evaM te'pIti, kathAnakaM cAtra - yathA kila sarvapazUnAmapatyAni nirudake kUpe'patyasnehaparIkSArthaM kSiptAni, tatra cAparA mAtaraH svakIyastanandhayazabdAkarNane'pi kUpataTasthA rudantyastiSThanti, urabhrI tvapatyAtisnehenAndhA apAyamanapekSya tatraivAtmAnaM kSiptavatItyato'parapazubhyaH svApatye'dhyupapanneti, evaM te'pi // 13 // TIkArtha - phor3e ko phor3akara usakA marja bAhara nikAlane ke samAna maithuna sevana ko niravadya mAnanevAle anyatIrthI strIparISaha se jIte jA cuke haiN| ve zubha anuSThAna se alaga rahate haiN| ve apane ko nAtha kahanevAle maNDala meM vicarate haiM tathA 'tu' zabda se koI svayUthika bhI isa siddhAnta ke anuyAyI haiN| inakI dRSTi vastusvarUpa 236
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezakeH gAthA 14 upasargAdhikAraH ko grahaNa karanevAlI nahIM hai / jo tyAga karane yogya samasta dharmoM se dUra rahatA hai, use Arya kahate haiN| pUrvokta matavAdI Arya nahIM kintu anArya haiM kyoMki ve viruddha dharma kA anuSThAna karate haiM / isa prakAra ke siddhAnta ko mAnane vAle puruSa icchA-madanarUpa kAma bhoga meM atyanta Asakta hai / athavA ve kAma ke dvArA sAvadhAnuSThAna meM atyanta Asakta hai / isa viSaya meM zAstrakAra lokaprasiddha dRSTAnta batalAte haiM - jaise pUtanA DAkinI stanapInevAle bAlakoM para Asakta rahatI hai, isI taraha ve anArya kAma meM Asakta rahate haiM / athavA pUtanA bher3a kA nAma hai, vaha jaise apane baccoM para Asakta rahatI hai, isI taraha ve anArya kAmabhoga meM Asakta haiM / bher3a apane baccoM para atyanta Asakta rahatI hai, isa viSaya meM eka kahAnI prasiddha hai - kisI samaya pazuoM ke apatyasneha kI parIkSA karane ke lie sarva pazuoM ke bacce jala rahita kisI kUpa meM rakha diye gaye / usa samaya una baccoM kI mAtAyeM apaneapane baccoM ke zabda sunakara kUpa ke taTa para hI rotI huI khar3I rahI parantu bher3a apane baccoM ke prema meM aMdhI hokara mRtyu kI paravAha na karake usa kUpa meM kUda par3I, isase jaise samasta pazuoM meM bher3a kA apane bacce meM adhika sneha siddha huA, isI taraha una anyatIrthiyoM kA kAmabhoga meM adhika sneha siddha hotA hai // 13 // kAmAbhiSvaGgiNAM doSamAviSkurvannAha - kAma meM Asakta rahanevAle puruSoM kA doSa batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM / aNAgayamapassaMtA, pccuppnngvesgaa| te pacchA paritappaMti, khINe AuMmi jovvaNe // 14 // chAyA - anAgatamapazyantaH pratyutpannAgaveSakAH / te pazcAt paritaSyanta, kSINe AyuSi yovane // anvayArtha - (aNAgayamapassaMtA) bhaviSya meM hone vAle duHkha ko na dekhate hue (paccuppannagavesagA) jo loga vartamAna sukha kI khoja meM lage rahate haiM (te) ve (pacchA) pIche (AuMmi jovvaNe khINe) Ayu aura yuvAvasthA ke naSTa hone para (paritappati) pazcAttApa karate haiN| bhAvArtha - asat karma ke anuSThAna se bhaviSya meM honevAlI yAtanAoM ko na dekhate hue jo loga vartamAna sukha kI khoja meM rata rahate haiM, ve yuvAvasthA aura Ayu kSINa hone para pazcAttApa karate haiM / TIkA - 'anAgatam' eSyatkAmAnivRttAnAM narakAdiyAtanAsthAneSu mahat duHkham 'apazyantaH' aparyAlocayantaH, tathA 'pratyutpannaM' vartamAnameva vaiSayikaM sukhAbhAsam 'anveSayanto' mRgayamANA, nAnAvidhairupAyairbhogAnprArthayantaH te pazcAt kSINe svAyuSi jAtasaMvegA yauvane vA'pagate 'paritapyante' zocante pazcAttApaM vidadhati, uktaM ca - hataM muSTibhirAkAzaM, tuSANAM kaNDanaM kRtam / yanmayA prApya mAnuSyaM, sadartha nAdaraH kRtaH / / 1 / / tathA - vihavAvalevanaDiehiM jAI kIranti jovvaNamaeNaM / vayapariNAme sariyAI tAI hiae khuDuLaMti / / 1 / / // 14 // TIkArtha - jo puruSa kAmabhoga se nivRtta nahIM hai, unako naraka Adi sthAnoM meM jo yAtanAyeM hotI haiM, una para dRSTi na dete hue jo loga sukha ke AbhAsa mAtra Adhunika viSayasukha kI nAnAprakAra ke upAyoM dvArA prArthanA karate haiN| ve Ayu aura yuvAvasthA kA nAza hone para vairAgyayukta hokara pazcAttApa karate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki - manuSya janma pAkara maiMne jo zubha vastu kA Adara nahIM kiyA so maiMne mukke se AkAza kA tADana kiyA tathA cAvala nikAlane ke lie bhasse kA kaNDana kiyA (kuTA) // 1 // 1. vibhavAvalepanaTitairyAni kriyante yauvanamadena / vayaHpariNAme smRtAnitAni hRdayaM vyathante // 1 // 237
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezake: gAthA 15-16 upasargAdhikAraH tathA dhana ke ghamaNDa se aura yuvAvasthA ke mada se jo kArya nahIM kiye jAte haiM, ve jaba umara bItane para yAda Ate haiM to hRdaya ko atyanta pIDita karate haiM // 2 // // 14 // - ye tUttamasattvatayA anAgatameva tapazcaraNAdAvudyamaM vidadhati na te pazcAcchocantIti darzayitumAha - - jo puruSa uttama parAkramI hone ke kAraNa pahale hI tapasyA Adi kA AcaraNa karate haiM, ve pIche pazcAttApa nahIM karate haiM / yaha darzAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - jehiM kAle parikkaMtaM, na pacchA paritappae / te dhIrA baMdhaNummukkA, nAvakaMkhaMti jIviaM // 15 // chAyA - yaH kAle parAkrAntaM, na pazcAt paritapyante / te dhIrA bandhanonmuktAH, nAvakAkSanti jIvitam // anvayArtha - (jehiM) jina puruSoM ne (kAle) dharmopArjanakAla meM (parakkanta) dharmopArjana kiyA hai (te) ve (pacchA) pIche (na paritappae) pazcAttApa nahIM karate haiM / (baMdhaNummukkA) bandhana se chuTe hue (te dhIrA) ve dhIra puruSa (jIviaM) asaMyama jIvana kI (nAvakaMkhaMti) icchA nahIM karate haiN| bhAvArtha - dharmopArjana ke samaya meM jina puruSoM ne dharmopArjana kiyA haiM, ve pazcAttApa nahIM karate haiM / bandhana se chuTe hue ve dhIra puruSa asaMyama jIvana kI icchA nahIM karate haiN| TIkA - 'yaiH AtmahitakartRbhiH 'kAle' dharmArjanAvasare 'parAkrAntam' indriyakaSAyaparAjayAyodyamo vihito na te 'pazcAt' maraNakAle vRddhAvasthAyAM vA 'paritapyante' na zokAkulA bhavanti, ekavacananirdezastu sautrazcchAndasatvAditi, dharmArjanakAlastu vivekinAM prAyazaH sarva eva, yasmAtsa eva pradhAnapuruSArthaH, pradhAna eva ca prAyazaH kriyamANo ghaTAM prAJcati, tatazca ye bAlyAtprabhRtyakRtaviSayAsaGgatayA kRtatapazcaraNAH te 'dhIrAH' karmavidAraNasahiSNavo bandhanena - snehAtmakena karmaNA cot - prAbalyena muktA nAvakAGkSanti asaMyamajIvitaM, yadivA - jIvite maraNe vA niHspRhAH saMyamodyamamatayo bhavantIti // 15 // anyacca - TIkArtha - apane AtmA kA hita sampAdana karanevAle jina puruSoM ne dharma ke upArjanakAla meM iMdriya aura kaSAyoM kA vijaya karane ke lie atIva udyoga kiyA hai, ve maraNakAla meM athavA vRddhAvasthA meM pazcAttApa nahIM karate haiM / yahAM 'paritappae' isa pada meM ekavacana nirdeza sUtra hone ke kAraNa chAndasa samajhanA cAhie / jo puruSa vivekasampanna haiM, unake lie prAyaH sabhI samaya dharmopArjana kA hI kAla hai, kyoMki dharmopArjana hI pradhAna puruSArtha hai, ataH pradhAna puruSArtha ke lie udyoga karanA hI sabase uttama hai / jo puruSa bAlyakAla se hI viSayabhoga kA saMsarga na karate hue tapasyA meM pravRtta raha cuke haiM, ve karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha dhIra haiN| ve puruSa snehAtmaka bandhana se atyanta chuTe hue asaMyama jIvana kI icchA nahIM karate haiN| athavA ve jIvana aura maraNa meM niHspRha rahakara saMyama ke anuSThAna meM citta rakhate haiM // 15 / / jahA naI veyaraNI, duttarA iha saMmatA / evaM logaMsi nArIo, duruttarA amaImayA // 16 // chAyA - yathA nadI vaitaraNI dustareha sammatA / evaM loke nAryo dustarA bhamatimatA // anvayArtha - jahAM jaise (iha) isa loka meM (veyaraNI nadI) vaitaraNI nadI (duttarA sammatA) dustara mAnI gayI hai (eva) isI taraha (logaMsi) loka meM (nArIo) striyA~ (amaImayA) nirvivekI manuSya se (duruttarA) dustara mAnI gayI haiM / bhAvArtha - jaise ativegavatI vaitaraNI nadI dustara hai, isI taraha nirvivekI puruSa se striyA~ dustara haiN| 238
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezaH gAthA 17 upasargAdhikAraH TIkA - yathetyudAharaNopanyAsArthaH, yathA vaitaraNI nadInAM madhye'tyantavegavAhitvAt viSamataTatvAcca 'dustarA' durlaGghayA 'evam' asminnapi loke nAryaH 'amatimatA' nirvivekena hInasattvena duHkhenottIryante, tathAhi kRtavidyAnapi svIkurvanti, tathA coktam - tA: hAvabhAvaiH sanmArge tAvadAste prabhavati puruSastAvadevendriyANAM, lajjAM tAvadvidhatte vinayamapi samAlambate tAvadeva / bhUcApAkSepamuktAH zravaNapathajuSo nIlapakSmANa ete, yAvallIlAvatInAM na hRdi dhRtimuSo dRSTibANAH patanti ||1|| tadevaM vaitaraNInadIvat dustarA nAryo bhavantIti // 16 // api ca TIkArtha yathA zabda udAharaNa batAne ke lie AyA hai| jaise nadIoM meM vaitaraNI nadI ati vegavatI aura viSama taTavAlI hone ke kAraNa duHkha se laGghana karane yogya hai / isI taraha isaloka meM parAkrama hIna viveka rahita puruSoM se striyAM dustara haiN| striyA~ hAvabhAva ke dvArA vidvAnoM ko vaza kara letI haiN| kisI kavi ne kahA hai ki puruSa zubha karma meM tabhI taka sthita rahatA hai aura indriyoM para tabhI taka apanA prabhutva rakhatA hai tathA lajjA bhI tabhI taka karatA hai evaM vinaya bhI tabhI taka dhAraNa karatA hai| jaba taka striyoM ke dvArA bhrukuTirUpI dhanuSa ko kAna taka khIMcakara calAye hue nIlapakSavAle dRSTibANa, usake Upara nahIM girate haiM // 1 // ataH striyA~ vaitaraNI nadI ke samAna dustara haiM // 16 // jehiM nArINa saMjogA, pUNA piTThato katA / savvameyaM nirAkiccA, te ThiyA susamAhie / / 17 / / chAyA yairnArINAM saMyogAH pUjanA pRSThataH kRtA / sarvametanirAkRtya te sthitAH susamAdhinA // anvayArtha - ( jehiM) jina puruSoM ne (nArINaM saMjogA ) striyoM kA sambandha ( pUyaNA) aura kAmazRMgAra ko ( piTThato katA) chor3a diyA hai (te) puruSa (eyaM savvaM nirAkiccA) samasta upasargoM ko tiraskAra karake ( susamAhie ThiyA) prasannacitta hokara rahate haiM / ve bhAvArtha - jina puruSoM ne strIsaMsarga aura kAmazRMgAra ko chor3a diyA hai, ve samasta upasargoM ko jItakara uttama samAdhi ke sAtha nivAsa karate haiM / TIkA 'yaiH' uttamasattvaiH strIsaGgavipAkavedibhiH paryantakaTavo nArIsaMyogAH parityaktAH, tathA tatsaGgArthameva vastrAlaGkAramAlyAdibhirAtmanaH 'pUjanA' kAmavibhUSA 'pRSThataH kRtA' parityaktetyarthaH, 'sarvametat' strIprasaGgAdikaM kSutpipAsAdipratikUlopasargakadambakaM ca nirAkRtya ye mahApuruSasevitapanthAnaM prati pravRttAste susamAdhinA - svasthacittavRttirUpeNa vyavasthitAH, nopasargairanukUlapratikUlarUpaiH prakSobhyante, anye tu viSayAbhiSvaGgiNaH stryAdiparISahaparAjitA aGgAroparipatitInavadrAgAgninA dahyamAnA asamAdhinA tiSThantIti // 17 // - TIkArtha strI saMsarga ke phala ko jAnane vAle jina puruSoM ne aMta meM kaTu phala dene vAle strIsaMsarga ko tyAga diyA hai tathA strI saMsarga ke lie hI jo vastra, alaMkAra aura phUlamAlAdi ke dvArA apane zarIra ko maNDita kiyA jAtA hai, usa kAmavibhUSA ko bhI tyAga diyA hai, ve puruSa, strI prasaMga Adi tathA kSudhApipAsA ( pyAsa) Adi anukUla aura pratikUla upasargoM ko jItakara mahApuruSoM se sevita mArga meM pravRtta haiM, ataH ve prasanna cittavRtti rUpa uttama samAdhi ke sAtha sthita rahate haiM, ve puruSa anukUla aura pratikUla upasargoM se kadApi caMcala nahIM hote haiM paraMtu dUsare puruSa jo viSayalolupa tathA strI Adi parISahoM se jIte jA cuke haiM, ve Aga para par3I huI macchalI kI taraha rAgarUpI agni meM jalate hue azAnti ke sAtha nivAsa karate haiM ||17|| - 239
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezakaH gAthA 18-19 upasargAdhikAraH stryAdiparISahaparAjayasya phalaM darzayitumAha - strI Adi ke parISaha ko parAjita karane kA phala batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - ete oghaM tarissaMti, samudaM vavahAriNo / jattha pANA visannAsi, kiccaMtI sayakammuNA // 18 // chAyA - ete oghaM tariSyanti samudraM vyavahAriNaH / yatra prANAH viSaNNAH kRtyante svakakarmaNA // anvayArtha - (ete) anukUla aura pratikUla upasargoM ko jItane vAle ye pUrvokta puruSa (ogha) saMsAra ko (tarissaMti) pAra kareMge (samuI) jaise samudra ko (vavahAriNo) vyApAra karanevAle vaNik pAra karate haiM / (jattha) jisa saMsAra meM (visanA) par3e hue (pANA) prANI (sayakammuNA) apane karmoM se (kiccaMtI) pIr3ita kiye jAte haiN| bhAvArtha - anukUla aura pratikUla upasagoM ko jItakara mahApuruSoM dvArA sevita mArga se calane vAle dhIra puruSa, jisa saMsAra sAgara meM par3e hue jIva apane karmoM ke prabhAva se nAnA prakAra kI pIr3A bhogate haiM, usako isa prakAra pAra kareMge jaise samudra ke dUsare pAra meM jAkara vyApAra karanevAlA vaNik lavaNasamudra ko pAra karatA hai| ___TIkA - ya ete anantaroktA anukUlapratikUlopasargajetAra ete sarve'pi 'oghaM' saMsAraM dustaramapi tariSyanti, dravyaughadRSTAntamAha - 'samudra' lavaNasAgaramiva yathA 'vyavahAriNaH' sAMyAtrikA yAnapAtreNa taranti, evaM bhAvaughamapi saMsAraM saMyamayAnapAtreNa yatayastariSyanti, tathA tIrNAstaranti ceti, bhAvaughameva vizinaSTi - 'yatra' yasmin bhAvaudhe saMsArasAgare 'prANAH' prANinaH strIviSayasaGgAdviSaNNAH santaH 'kRtyante' pIDayante 'svakRtena' AtmanA'nuSThitena pApena 'karmaNA' asadvedanIyodayarUpeNeti // 18 // TIkArtha - anukUla aura pratikUla upasargoM ko jItanevAle jo puruSa pahale kahe gaye haiM, ve sabhI dustara saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kareMge / isa viSaya meM dravya ogha kA dRSTAnta batalAte haiM - jaise jahAjoM ke dvArA yAtrA karanevAle puruSa jahAja dvArA lavaNa samudra ko pAra karate haiM, isI taraha pUrvokta sAdhu puruSa bhAvarUpI ogha ko arthAt saMsArasAgara ko saMyamarUpI jahAja ke dvArA pAra kareMge tathA kiyA hai aura kara rahe haiN| yaha bhAvarUpI ogha kaisA hai ? so vizeSaNa ke dvArA zAstrakAra batalAte haiM - bhAvarUpI ogha meM arthAt saMsAra sAgara meM strIsaMsarga ke kAraNa par3e hue jIva apane kiye hue asAtAvedanIya ke udaya rUpI pApa karma ke prabhAva se duHkha bhogate haiM // 18 // sAmpratamupasaMhAravyAjenopadezAntaraditsayAha - aba zAstrakAra isa prakaraNa ko samApta karate hue dUsarA upadeza dene ke lie kahate haiM - taM ca bhikkhU pariNNAya, suvvate samite care / musAvAyaM ca vajjijjA, adinnAdANaM ca vosire // 19 // chAyA - taM ca bhikSuH parihAya suvrataH samitazcaret / mRSAvAdaM ca varjayedadattAdAnaM ca vyutsRjet / / anvayArtha - (bhikkhU) sAdhu (taM ca pariNNAya) pUrvokta bAtoM ko jAnakara (subbate) uttama vratoM se yukta tathA (samite) samitioM ke sahita rahakara (care) vicare / (musAvAyaM ca vajijA) mRSAvAda ko chor3a deve aura (adinAdANaM ca vosire) adattAdAna ko tyAga deve / bhAvArtha - pUrvokta gAthAoM meM jo bAteM kahI gayI haiM, unheM jAnakara sAdhu uttama vrata tathA samiti se yukta hokara rahe evaM mRSAvAda aura adattAdAna ko tyAga de / TIkA - tadetadyatprAguktaM yathA - vaitaraNInadIvat dustarA nAryo yaiH parityaktAste samAdhisthAH saMsAraM taranti, strIsaGginazca saMsArAntargatAH svakRtakarmaNA kRtyanta iti tadetatsarvaM bhikSaNazIlo bhikSuH 'parijJAya' heyopAdeyatayA buddhvA zobhanAni vratAnyasya suvrataH, paJcabhiH samitibhiH samita ityanenottaraguNAvedanaM kRtamityevaMbhUtaH 'caret' saMyamAnuSThAnaM 240
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezaH gAthA 20 upasargAdhikAraH vidadhyAt, tathA 'mRSAvAdam' asadbhUtArthabhASaNaM vizeSeNa varjayet, tathA 'adattAdAnaM ca vyutsRjed' dantazodhanamAtramapyadattaM na gRhNIyAt, AdigrahaNAnmaithunAdeH parigraha iti, tacca maithunAdikaM yAvajjIvamAtmahitaM manyamAnaH pariharet // 19 // TIkArtha pahale jo kahA gayA hai ki 'striyA~ vaitaraNI nadI kI taraha dustara haiM, ataH jisane unakA tyAga kara diyA hai / ve puruSa samAdhiyukta hokara saMsAra ko pAra karate haiM aura strI ke sAtha saMsarga karanevAle puruSa saMsAra meM rahakara apane karmoM ke dvArA pIr3ita kiye jAte haiM" ina saba bAtoM ko sAdhu puruSa jAnakara arthAt strI saMsarga ko tyAga karane yogya aura saMyama ko Adarane yogya samajhakara suMdara vratoM se yukta aura samitiyoM se sahita hokara saMyama anuSThAna kare / yahAM samitiyukta hokara rahanA batAkara uttara guNoM kA kathana kiyA gayA hai / isa prakAra rahatA huA sAdhu mithyA bhASaNa ko vizeSa rUpa se varjita kare tathA adattAdAna kA sarvathA tyAga kare / binA diye dAMta ko zuddha karane ke lie tRNAdi bhI na leve / Adi zabda se maithuna Adi kA grahaNa abhISTa hai, isalie apanA kalyANa samajhakara sAdhu yAvajjIvana maithuna Adi kA sevana na kare // 19 // - aparavratAnAmahiMsAyA vRttikalpatvAt tatprAdhAnyakhyApanArthamAha - dUsare vrata, ahiMsA kI vRtti arthAt vAr3a ke samAna haiM paraMtu ahiMsA pradhAna vrata hai, isa bAta ko batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM uDDama tiriyaM vA, je kaI tasathAvarA / savvattha viratiM kujjA, - - // 20 // chAyA UrdhvamadhastiryyakSu ye kecit trasasthAvarAH / sarvatra viratiM kuryyAt zAntinirvANamAkhyAtam // anvayArtha - (u) Upara (ahe) nIce (tiriyaM vA ) athavA tirachA (je keI tasathAvarA) jo koI trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM (savvattha) sarvakAla meM (virati) virati arthAt unake nAza se nivRtti (kujjA) karanI caahie| (saMti nivvANamAhiyaM) aisA karane se zAntirUpI nirvANapada kI prApti kahI gayI hai / saMti nivvANamAhiyaM bhAvArtha - Upara nIce athavA tirachA jo koI trasa aura sthAvara jIvaM nivAsa karate haiM, unakI hiMsA se saba kAla meM nivRtta rahanA cAhie / aisA karane se jIva ko zAntirUpI nirvANapada prApta hotA hai / TIkA - UrdhvamadhastiryakSvityanena kSetraprANAtipAto gRhItaH, tatra ye kecana trasantIti trasA - dvitricatuHpaJcendriyAH paryAptAparyAptakabhedabhinnAH, tathA tiSThantIti sthAvarAH - pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspatayaH sUkSmabAdaraparyAptakAparyAptakabhedabhinnA iti, anena ca dravyaprANAtipAto gRhItaH, sarvatra kAle sarvAsvasthAsvityanenApi kAlabhAvabhedabhinnaH prANAtipAta upAtto draSTavyaH, tadevaM caturdazasvapi jIvasthAneSu kRtakAritAnumatibhirmanovAkkAyaiH prANAtipAtaviratiM kuryAdityanena pAdonenApi zlokadvayena prANAtipAtaviratyAdayo mUlaguNAH khyApitAH, sAmpratameteSAM sarveSAmeva mUlottaraguNAnAM phalamuddezenAha'zAntiH' iti karmadAhopazamastadeva ca 'nirvANaM' mokSapadaM yad 'AkhyAtaM' pratipAditaM, sarvadvandvApagamarUpaM tadasyAvazyaM caraNakaraNAnuSThAyinaH sAdhorbhavatIti ||20|| - TIkArtha Upara, nIce aura tirachA kahakara kSetra prANAtipAta kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| jo prANI bhaya pAte haiM, ve trasa kahalAte haiM / una trasa prANiyoM ke dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, paJcendriya, paryApta aura aparyApta bheda hote haiM / tathA jo prANI calate, phirate nahIM kintu sadA sthita rahate haiM, ve sthAvara kahe jAte haiM / una sthAvara prANiyoM ke pRthivI, jala, teja, vAyu, vanaspati, sUkSma- bAdara paryApta aura aparyApta rUpa bheda hote haiN| yahAM trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha karake dravyaprANAtipAta kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / tathA saba kAla meM arthAt sabhI avasthAoM meM prANiyoM kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie, yaha kahakara kAla aura bhAva bheda se bhinna prANAtipAta kA 241
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezakaH gAthA 21-22 upasargAdhikAraH grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra caudaha hI jIvasthAnoM meM tInoM karaNa aura tInoM yogoM se prANAtipAta se nivRtta ho jAnA cAhie, yaha kahakara eka caraNa kama do zlokoM ke dvArA prANAtipAta virati Adi mUla guNoM kA kathana kiyA gayA hai / aba ina samasta mUlaguNa aura uttara guNoM kA phala, nAma lekara batAne ke lie cauthA caraNa kahate haiM - karmarUpI dAha kI zAnti ko zAnti kahate haiM, vaha zAnti hI nirvANa arthAt mokSapada kahA gayA hai, vaha samasta duHkhoM kI nivRttisvarUpa hai, vaha karaNa kA anuSThAna karanevAle sAdhu ko hI mokSapada avazya prApta hotA hai // 20 // samastAdhyayanArthopasaMhArArthamAha - aba zAstrakAra samasta adhyayana kI samApti karane ke lie kahate haiM ki imaM ca dhammamAdAya, kAsaveNa paveditaM / kujjA bhikkhU gilANassa, agilAe samAhie // 21 // chAyA - imaM ca dharmamAdAya kAzyapena praveditam / kuryAd bhikSuglAnasyAglAnatayA samAhitaH || anvayArtha - (kAsaveNa paveditaM) kAzyapagotrI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke dvArA kahe hue (imaM ca dharmamAdAya) isa dharma ko svIkAra karake (samAhie) samAdhiyukta (bhikkhU) sAdhu (agilAe) aglAnabhAva se (gilANassa) glAna sAdhu kI sevA kare / bhAvArtha - kAzyapagotrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dvArA kahe hue isa dharma ko svIkAra karake, sAdhu samAdhi yukta rahatA huA, aglAna bhAva se glAna sAdhu kI sevA kare / TIkA - 'imaM ca dhammami' tyAdi, 'ima' miti pUrvoktaM mUlottaraguNarUpaM zrutacAritrAkhyaM vA durgatidhAraNAt dharmam 'AdAya' AcAryopadezena gRhItvA kimbhUtamiti tadeva vizinaSTi - 'kAzyapena' zrImanmahAvIravardhamAnasvAminA samutpannadivyajJAnena bhavyasattvAbhyuddharaNAbhilASiNA 'praveditam' AkhyAtaM samadhigamya 'bhikSuH' sAdhuH parISahopasargeratarjito glAnasyAparasya sAdhorveyAvRttyaM kuryAt, kathamiti?, svato'glAnatayA yathAzakti 'samAhita' iti samAdhi prAptaH, idamuktaM bhavati - kRtakRtyo'hamiti manyamAno vaiyAvRttyAdikaM kuryAditi // 21 // anyacca - TIkArtha - pahale kahe hue mUla aura uttara guNarUpa athavA zruta, cAritrarUpa, durgati meM girate prANi ko dhAraNa karanevAle dharma ko AcArya ke upadeza se grahaNa karake sAdhu rogI sAdhu kA vaiyAvacca kare / yaha dharma kaisA hai so batAne ke lie isakA vizeSaNa batalAte haiM - jinako divyajJAna utpanna huA thA tathA jo bhavya jIvoM ke uddhAra kI icchA karate the, aise zrImAn mahAvIra vardhamAna svAmI ne isa dharma ko kahA thaa| isa dharma ko prApta karake parISaha tathA upasargoM se na ghabarAtA huA sAdhu dUsare rogI sAdhu kI vaiyAvacca kare / kisa prakAra kare so batAte haiM / svayaM glAna na hote hue yathAzakti samAdhi ko prApta kare / Azaya yaha hai ki maiM kRtakRtya huA yaha mAnatA huA, rogI sAdhu kI vaiyAvacca kare // 21 // saMkhAya pesalaM dhamma, diTThimaM parinivvuDe / uvasagge niyAmittA, AmokkhAe parivvaejjAsi / / 22 / / tti bemi|| iti uvasaggaparitrANAmaM taIyaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM / / (grAthAgraM 256) chAyA - saMkhyAya pezalaM dharma dRSTimAn parinirvRtaH / upasargAn niyamya mokSAya parivrajet // anvayArtha - (diTThimaM) samyagdRSTi, (parinivvuDe) zAMta puruSa (pasalaM dhamma saMkhAya) mukti dene meM kuzala isa dharma ko acchI taraha jAnakara (uvasagge) upasargoM ko (niyAmittA) sahana karake (AmokkhAe) mokSa prApti paryanta (parivvae) saMyama kA anuSThAna kare /
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite tRtIyAdhyayane caturthoddezakeH gAthA 22 upasargAdhikAraH bhAvArtha - samyagdRSTi zAMta puruSa mokSa dene meM kuzala isa dharma ko acchI taraha jAnakara upasoM ko sahana karatA huA mokSa prApti paryanta saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / TIkA - 'saMkhyAyeti samyag jJAtvA 'svasammatyA anyato vA - zrutvA 'pezalaM'ti mokSagamanaM pratyanukUlaM, kiM tad ? - 'dharma' zrutacAritrAkhyaM 'dRSTimAn' samyagdarzanI 'parinirvRta' iti kaSAyopazamAcchItIbhUtaH parinirvRtakalpo vA 'upasargAn' anukUlapratikUlAn samyag 'niyamya' atisahya 'AmokSAya' mokSaM yAvat pari - samantAt 'vrajet' saMyamAnuSThAnena gacchediti, itiH parisamAptyarthe, bravImIti pUrvavat, nayacarcA'pi tathaiveti // 22 // // upasargaparijJAyAH samAptacaturthoddezakaH, tatparisamAptau ca samAptaM tRtIyamadhyayanamiti // TIkArtha - apanI baddhi se athavA dasare se sanakara mokSa dene meM anakala zruta, cAritrarUpa dharma ko sunakara samyagdarzanayukta tathA kaSAyoM ke naSTa ho jAne se zAMtabhUta, athavA mukta ke tulya puruSa anukUla aura pratikUla upasargoM ko sahana karatA huA mokSa prAptiparyanta saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / iti zabda samApti artha meM hai| bravImi yaha pUrvavat hai / nayoM kI carcA bhI pUrvavat hI hai // 22 // upasargaparijJAdhyayana kA caturtha uddezaka samApta huA aura usake samApta hone se yaha tIsarA adhyayana samApta huaa| 1. sahasanmatyeti tAtparya prAkRtAnukaraNaM cedam /
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH prastAvanA strIparijJAdhyayanam || atha caturthaM khIparijJAdhyayanaM prArabhyate / / uktaM tRtIyamadhyayanaM, sAmprataM caturthamArabhyate, asya cAyamabhisambandhaH, ihAnantarAdhyayane upasargAH pratipAditAH, teSAM ca prAyo'nukUlA duHsahAH, tato'pi strIkRtAH, atastajjayArthamidamadhyayanamupadizyata ityanena sambandhenAyAtasyAsyAdhyayanasyopakramAdIni catvAryanuyogadvArANi bhavanti, tatropakramAntargato'rthAdhikAro dvedhA - adhyayanArthAdhikAra uddezArthAdhikArazca, tatrAdhyayanArthAdhikAraH prAgvat niyuktikRtA 'thIdoSavivajjaNA ceve'tyanena svayameva pratipAditaH, uddezArthAdhikAraM tUttaratra niyuktikRdeva bhaNiSyati, sAmprataM nikSepaH, sa caughanAmasUtrAlApakabhedAt vidhA, tatraughaniSpanne nikSepe'dhyayanaM, nAmaniSpanne 'strIparijJeti nAma, tatra nAmasthApane kSuNNatvAdanAdRtya strIzabdasya dravyAdinikSepArthamAha - tIsarA adhyayana kahA jA cukA, aba cauthA Arambha kiyA jAtA hai / isa adhyayana kA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai - pUrva adhyayana meM upasarga kahe gaye haiM, unameM prAyaH anukUla upasarga duHsaha hote haiM, una anukUla upasargoM meM bhI strI se kiyA huA upasarga ati duHsaha hotA hai, ataH strIkRta upasargoM ke vijaya ke lie isa caturtha adhyayana kA upadeza kiyA jAtA hai / isa sambandha se Aye hue isa adhyayana ke upakrama Adi cAra anuyoga dvAra hote haiN| unameM upakrama meM adhikAra do prakAra kA hai| adhyayanArthAdhikAra aura uddezArthAdhikAra, unameM adhyayanArthadhikAra ko niyuktikAra ne prathama adhyayana kI prastAvanA meM 'thIdosavivajjaNA ceva' isa gAthA ke dvArA svayameva batA diyA hai / tathA uddezArthAdhikAra ko Age calakara niyuktikAra svayameva kaheMge / aba nikSepa kahA jAtA hai - vaha nikSepa. ogha nAma aura satrAlApaka bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai| unameM ogha nikSepa meM yaha samasta adhyayana hai aura nAmanikSepa meM isa adhyayana kA nAma strI parijJAdhyayana hai| inameM nAma aura sthApanA ko abhyAsa meM Ane ke kAraNa chor3akara strI zabda kA dravyAdi nikSepa batAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM - davyAbhilAyaciMdhe vede bhAve ya itthiNikneyo / ahilAye jaha siddhI bhAve veyaMmi upautto // 54 // ni| TIkA - tatra dravyastrI - Agamato noAgamatazca, AgamataH strI padArthajJastatra cAnupayuktaH, anupayogo dravyamitikRtvA, noAgamato jJazarIrabhavyazarIravyatiriktA tridhA, 'ekabhavikA baddhAyuSkAbhimukhanAmagotrA ceti, cihnayatejJAyate'neneti cihna stananepathyAdikaM, cihnamAtreNa strI cihnastrI, apagatastrIvedazchadmasthaH kevalI vA anyo vA strIveSadhArI yaH kazciditi, vedastrI tu puruSAbhilASarUpaH strIvedodayaH, abhilApabhAvau tu niyuktikRdeva gAthApazcA?nAhaabhilapyate ityabhilApaH strIliGgAbhidhAnaH zabdaH, tadyathA - zAlA mAlA siddhiriti, bhAvastrI tu dvedhA - Agamato noAgamatazca, AgamataH strIpadArthajJastatra copayuktaH, 'upayogo bhAva' itikRtvA, noAgamatastu bhAvaviSaye nikSepe 'vede' strIvedarUpe vastunyupayuktA tadupayogAnanyatvAdbhAvastrI bhavati, yathA'gnAvupayukto mANavako'gnireva bhavati, evamatrApi, yadivA - strIvedanirvartakAnyudayaprAptAni yAni karmANi teSu 'upayakte'ti tAnyanubhavantI bhAvastrIti, etAvAneva striyo nikSepa iti parijJAnikSepastu zastraparijJAvad draSTavyaH // ___TIkArtha - dravya strI do prakAra kI hai - Agama se (jJAna se) aura noAgama se / jo puruSa strI padArtha ko jAnatA hai, parantu usameM upayoga nahIM rakhatA hai, vaha Agama se dravya strI hai, kyoMki upayoga na rakhanA hI dravya hai| jJa zarIra aura bhavya zarIra se vyatirikta dravya strI ke noAgama se tIna bheda haiM / eka bhavikA, (jo eka 1. vyatiriktabhedAH / 244
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH prastAvanA strIparijJAdhyayanam bhava ke bAda hI strI bhava ko prApta karanevAlA hai) baddhAyuSkA (jisane strI kI Ayu bAMdha lI hai) abhimukhanAmagotrA (strI nAma gotra jisake abhimukha hai, vaha jIva) / jisake dvArA vastu pahacAnI jAtI hai, use cihna kahate haiM, stana aura strI kI taraha kapaDA Adi pahananA strI ke cihna haiM / jo cihna mAtra se strI hai, use cihna strI kahate haiM / jisakA strIveda naSTa ho gayA hai, aisA chamastha athavA kevalI athavA anya koI jIva jo strI kA veSa dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha cihna strI hai / puruSa bhogane kI icchA rUpa strIveda ke udaya ko vedastrI kahate haiN| __ abhilApastrI aura bhAva strI ko niyuktikAra gAthA ke uttarArddha ke dvArA batalAte haiM / jo kahA jAtA hai, use abhilApa kahate haiM, strI liGga ko kahanevAlA zabda abhilApa strI hai, jaise zAlA ,mAlA aura siddhi ityAdi zabda / bhAva strI do prakAra kI hai - Agama se aura noAgama se, jo jIva strI padArtha ko jAnatA huA usameM upayoga rakhatA haiM, yaha Agama se bhAva strI hai, kyoMki vastu meM upayoga rakhanA bhAva kahalAtA hai, noAgama se bhAva strI vaha hai, jo jIva strIvedarUpa vastu meM upayoga rakhatA hai kyoMki upayoga usa jIva se bhinna nahIM hai, jaise agni meM upayoga rakhanevAlA bAlaka agni hI ho jAtA hai, isI taraha yahAM bhI samajhanA cAhie / athavA strI veda ko utpanna karanevAle udaya ko prApta jo karma haiM, unameM jo upayoga rakhatA hai arthAt strIvedanIya karmoM kA jo anubhava karatA hai, vaha noAgama se bhAvastrI hai| strI kA nikSepa itanA hI hai| parijJA kA nikSepa zastraparijJA kI taraha samajhanA cAhie ||54||ni| sAmprataM strIvipakSabhUtaM puruSanikSepArthamAha - aba strI ke vipakSabhUta puruSa kA nikSepa karane ke lie kahate haiM - NAmaM ThayaNA davie khette kAle ya pajjaNaNakme / bhoge guNe ya bhAye dasa ee purisaNikkhyA // 55 // ni0 TIkA - 'nAma' iti saMjJA tanmAtreNa puruSo nAmapuruSaH - yathA ghaTaH paTa iti, yasya vA puruSa iti nAmeti, 'sthApanApuruSaH' kASThAdinirvartito jinapratimAdikaH, dravyapuruSo jJazarIrabhavyazarIravyatirikto noAgamata ekabhaviko baddhAyuSko'bhimukhanAmagotrazceti, dravyapradhAno vA mammaNavaNigAdiriti, yo yasmin surASTrAdau kSetre bhavaH sa kSetrapuruSo yathA saurASTrika iti, yasya vA yat kSetramAzritya puMstvaM bhavatIti, yo yAvantaM kAlaM puruSavedavedyAni karmANi vedayate sa kAlapuruSa iti, yathA - 'purise NaM bhante! purisotti kAlao kevacciraM hoi? go0, jahanneNaM egaM samayaM ukkoseNaM jo jammi kAle puriso bhavai, jahA koi egaMmi pakkhe puriso egaMmi napuMsago'tti / prajanyate'patyaM yena tatprajananaM ziznam- liGgam tatpradhAnaH puruSaH aparapuruSakAryarahitatvAt prajananapuruSaH, karma - anuSThAnaM tatpradhAnaH puruSaH karmapuruSaH-karmakarAdikaH, tathA bhogapradhAnaH puruSo bhogapuruSaH - cakravartyAdiH, tathA guNAH - vyAyAmavikramadhairyasattvAdikAstatpradhAnaH puruSo guNapuruSaH, bhAvapuruSastu puMvedodaye vartamAnastadvedyAni karmANyanubhavanniti, ete daza puruSanikSepA bhavanti / TIkArtha - saMjJA ko nAma kahate haiN| jo saMjJA mAtra se puruSa hai, vaha nAma puruSa kahalAtA hai jaise ghaTa, paTa zabda nAma puruSa haiM / athavA jisakA nAma puruSa hai, vaha nAma puruSa hai / sthApanA puruSa lakar3I Adi kI banAyI huI jina pratimA Adi hai / dravyapuruSa jJazarIra, bhavyazarIra se vyatirakta noAgama se tIna prakAra ke haiN| jaise kiekabhavika, baddhAyuSka aura abhimukhanAmagotra / athavA dhana meM jisakA atyanta mana hotA hai, usa dravyapradhAna puruSa ko dravyapuruSa kahate haiM, jaise mammaNa vaNik Adi / kSetra puruSa vaha hai, jo jisa deza meM janmA hai, jaise surASTra deza meM janmA huA puruSa saurASTrika kahalAtA hai / athavA jisako jisa kSetra ke Azraya se puruSatva prApta hotA hai, vaha usa kSetra kA kSetra puruSa hai / tathA jo jitane kAla taka puruSavedanIya karmoM ko bhogatA hai, vaha kAlapuruSa hai jaise ki - "(puriseNaM) he bhagavan! puruSa, kAla se kaba taka puruSapana meM hotA hai ? he gautama ! jaghanya se eka samaya aura utkRSTa jo jisa kAla meM svayaM puruSapana ko anubhava karatA hai, jaise koI eka pakSa meM puruSapana ko anubhava karatA hai aura dUsare pakSa meM napuMsakapane ko bhogatA hai / jisase prajA vagairaha utpanna hotI hai, use prajanana kahate haiM, vaha puruSa kA cihna hai| jisako vahI pradhAna hai, vaha prajanana puruSa hai ! kAraNa yaha hai ki usase puruSa 245
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH prastAvanA srIparijJAdhyayanam ke yogya dUsarA kArya nahIM hotA hai, isalie use prajanana puruSa kahate haiM / anuSThAna ko karma kahate haiM, vaha karma pradhAna hai, use karmapuruSa kahate haiM / majUra aura kArIgara Adi karmapuruSa haiN| tathA bhogapradhAna puruSa ko bhogapuruSa kahate haiM / cakravartI Adi bhogapuruSa haiM / tathA vyAyAma (kasarata) vikrama (bala) dhaiya sattva Adi guNa haiM, ye guNa jisameM pradhAna haiM, use guNa puruSa kahate haiM / bhAvapuruSa vaha hai jo puruSavedanIya karma ke udaya meM vartamAna rahakara puruSa vedanIya karmoM kA anubhava kara rahA hai / isa prakAra puruSa ke daza nikSepa hote haiM ||55||ni| - sAmprataM prAgulliGgitamuddezArthadhikAramadhikRtyAha - - aba pUrva meM jisakI sUcanA kI gayI hai, usa uddezArthAdhikAra ke viSaya meM niyuktikAra kahate haiM - paDhame saMthavasaMlayamAihi khalaNA u hoti sIlass / bitie iheva khaliyassa avatthA kammabaMdho ya // 56 // ni| TIkA - prathame uddezake ayamarthAdhikAraH tadyathA - strIbhiH sArdhaM 'saMstavena' paricayena tathA 'saMlApena' bhinnakathAdyAlApena, AdigrahaNAdaGganirIkSaNAdinA kAmotkAcakAriNA bhavedalpasattvasya 'zIlasya' cAritrasya skhalanA tuzabdAttatparityAgo veti, dvitIye tvayamarthAdhikAraH, tadyathA - zIlaskhalitasya sAdhoH 'ihaiva' asminneva janmani svapakSaparapakSakRtA tiraskArAdikA viDambanA tatpratyayazca karmabandhaH, tatazca saMsArasAgaraparyaTanamiti, kiM strIbhiH kazcit zIlAt pracyAvyAtmavazaH kRto yenaivamucyate? TIkArtha - prathama uddezaka meM kahA hai ki striyoM ke sAtha paricaya rakhane se tathA bhinnakathA vagairaha (cAritra ko nAza karanevAlI) bAtoM kA AlApa karane se tathA Adi zabda se kAma ko utpanna karanevAle una striyoM ke aMgopAMgoM ko dekhane Adi se alpa parAkramI puruSa ke zIla yAnI cAritra kI skhalanA (vratabhaMga) hotI hai athavA tu zabda se jAnanA cAhie ki vaha puruSa dIkSA ko chor3a detA hai / dvitIya uddezaka meM yaha kahA hai ki - zIlabhraSTa sAdhu kI isI janma meM apane pakSa aura para pakSa kI tarapha se tiraskAra vagairaha kA duHkha hotA hai tathA zIla ko bhaMga karane se azubha karma kA bandha hotA hai aura use saMsArasAgara meM bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai / ziSya kA praznakyA striyoM ne kisI ko zIlabhraSTa karake apane vaza meM kiyA hai, jisase tuma aisA kahate ho? ||56||ni0| - kRta iti darzayitumAha - - hAM, kiyA hai so kahate haiM - sUrA mo malaMtA kar3ataviyAhiM uvahippahANAhiM / gahiyA hu abhayapajjoyakUlavAlAdiNo bahave // 54 // ni0 TIkA - bahavaH puruSA abhayapradyotakUlavAlAdayaH zUrA vayamityevaM manyamAnAH, mo iti nipAto vAkyAlaGkArArthaH, 'kRtrimAbhiH' sadbhAvarahitAbhiH strIbhistathA upadhiH - mAyA tatpradhAnAbhiH kRtakapaTazatAbhiH 'gRhItA' AtmavazatAM nItAH, kecana rAjyAdapare zIlAt pracyAvyehaiva viDambanAM prApitAH, abhayakumArAdikathAnakAni ca mUlAdAvazyakAdavagantavyAni, kathAnakatrayopanyAsastu yathAkramaM atyantabuddhivikramatapasvitvakhyApanArtha iti // TIkArtha - abhaya, pradyota aura kUlavAla vagairaha bahuta se puruSa apane ko zUravIra mAnate the (mo zabda nipAta hai, vAkya kI zobhA ke lie AyA hai) parantu ve kRtrima arthAt aMdara ke bhAva se varjita tathA saikaDo mAyA karanevAlI striyoM ke dvArA vaza kiye jA cuke haiN| kaI to striyoM ke dvArA rAjya se bhraSTa kiye gaye haiM aura kaI zIla se bhraSTa kiye jAkara isI janma meM tiraskAra ke bhAgI hue haiN| abhayakumAra Adi kI kathAyeM mUla Avazyaka se jAnanI cAhie / tInoM kI kathA batAne kA kAraNa yaha hai ki abhayakumAra meM atyanta buddhi thI aura pradyota zUravIra thA aura kulavAla mahAn tapasvI thA / ina tInoM ko striyoM ne kapaTa se vaza meM kiyA thA ||57||ni0|
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH prastAvanA strIparijJAdhyayanam yata evaM tato yatkartavyaM tadAha - ataH kyA karanA cAhie so batAte haiM - tamhA Na u vIsaMbho gaMtavyo Nicyameva itthIsuM / paDhamuddese bhaNiyA je dosA te gaNaMteNaM // 58 // ni| TIkA - yasmAt striyaH sugatimArgArgalA mAyApradhAnA vaJcanAnipuNAstasmAdetadavagamya naiva 'vizrambho' vizvAsastAsAM vivekinA 'nityaM sadA 'gantavyo' yAtavyaH, kartavyaH ityarthaH, ye doSAH prathamoddezake asyopalakSaNArthatvAt dvitIye ca tAn 'gaNayatA' paryAlocayatA, tAsAM mUrtimatkapaTarAzibhUtAnAmAtmahitamicchatA na vizvasanIyamiti // api ca - TIkArtha - isalie strIyoM ko sugatimArga kI argalA arthAt vighnakAriNI, kapaTa se bharI huI aura puruSa ko Thagane meM ati nipuNa jAnakara vivekI puruSa ko hamezA unakA vizvAsa na hI karanA cAhie / striyoM ke doSa prathama uddezaka meM tathA upalakSaNa hone ke kAraNa dvitIya uddezaka meM jo batAye gaye haiM, unakA vicArakara striyoM ko kapaTa rAzi kI mUrti samajhakara apanA hita cAhanevAle puruSa ko unakA vizvAsa nahI karanA cAhie ||58||ni| susamatthA'vi'samatthA kIraMtI appasattiyA purisA / dIsaMtI sUrayAdI NArIyasagA Na te sUrA // 59 // ni0 ____TIkA - parAnIkavijayAdau suSThu samarthA api santaH puruSAH strIbhirAtmavazIkRtA 'asamarthA' bhrUtkSepamAtrabhIravaH kriyante - alpasAttvikAH strINAmapi pAdapatanAdicATukaraNena niHsArAH kriyante, tathA 'dRzyante' pratyakSeNopalabhyante zUramAtmAnaM vadituM zIlaM yeSAM te zUravAdino'pi nArIvazagAH santo dInatAM gatAH, evambhUtAzca na te zUrA iti, tasmAt sthitametad - avizvAsyAH striya iti, uktaM ca - ko vIsasejja tAsiM kativayabhariyANa duviyddddaann| / khaNarattavirattANaM dhiratthu itthINa hiyayANaM ||1|| aNNaM bhaNanti purao, aNNaM pAse NivajjamANIo / allaM tAsiM hiyaSTa jaM ca khamaM taM kariMti puNo // 2 // ko eyANaM NAhii vettalayAgammagavilahiyayANaM / bhAvaM bhaggAsANaM tatthappallaM bhaNaMtINaM ||3|| 'mahilA ya rattamettA ucchakhaMDaM ca sakarA ceva / sA puNa virattamittA NibaMkare viseser3a // 4|| mahilA dijja karejja va mArijja va saMThavijja va maNussaM / . tuTThA jIvAvijjA ahava NaraM vaMcayAvejjA ||5|| Navi rakkhaMte sukayaM Navi NehaM Navi ya dANasammANaM / Na kulaM Na puvvayaM AyatiM ca sIlaM mahiliyAo ||6|| mA vIsaMbhaha tANaM mahilAhiyayANa kavaDabhariyANaM / / 1. ko vizvasyAttAsu kaitavabhRtsu durvidagdhAsu / kSaNaraktaviraktAsu dhigastu strIhRdayAnAM // 1 // 2. anyad bhaNanti purato'nyatpArthe niSIdayantyaH / antyattAsAM hRdaye yacca kSamaM tatkurvanti punaH // 2 // 3. ka etAsAM jJAsyati vetralatAgulmagupilahRdayAnAM / bhAvaM bhagnAzAnAM tatrotpannaM bhaNantInAM // 3 // 4. mahilA ca raktamAtreAkhaNDeva zarkareva ca / sA punarviraktamAtrA nimbAGakuraM vizeSayati // 4 // 5. mahilA dadyAtkuryAdvA mArayedvA saMsthApayedvA mAnuSyaM / tuSTA jIvApayet athavA nara vaJcayet / / 5 / / 6. saMthavija pra0 saMvaheja pr0| 7. nApi rakSati sukRtaM nApi snehaM nApi dAnasanmAne ca / na kulaM na pUrvajaM nAyati ca zIlaM mahilAH // 6 // 8. mA vizvasa teSAM mahilAhRdayAnAM kapaTabhRtAM / niHsnehanirdayAnAM alIkavacanajalpanaratAnAm / / 7 / / 247
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH prastAvanA strIparijJAdhyayanam NiNNehaniyANaM aliyavayaNajapaNarayANaM // 7 // 'mArei jiyaMtaMpihu mayaMpi aNumarai kAi bhattAraM / visaharagaivva cariyaM vaMkavivaMkaM mahelANaM ||4|| gaMgAe vAluyA sAgare jalaM himavao ya parimANaM / jANaMti buddhimaMtA mahilAhiyayaM Na jANaMti // 9 // rovAvaMti ruvaMti ya aliyaM jaMpaMti pattiyAvaMti / kavaDeNa ya khaMti visaM maraMti Na ya jaMti sabbhAvaM ||10|| 4ciMtiMti kajjamaNNaM aNNaM saMThavai bhAsaI aNNaM / ADhavai kuNai aNNaM mAivaggo NiyaDisAro ||11|| 5asayAraMbhANa tahA savvesiM logagarahaNijjANaM / paralogaveriyANaM kAraNayaM ceva itthIo ||12|| ahavA ko juvaINaM jANai cariyaM sahAvADilANaM / dosANa Agaro cciya jANa sarIre vasai kAmo ||13 / / 'mUlaM duccariyANaM havai u Narayassa vattINa viulA / mokkhassa mahAvigghaM vajjeyavvA sayA nArI // 14 // BdhaNNA te varapurisA je cciya mocUNa NiyayajuvaIo / pavvaiyA kayaniyamA sivamayalamaNataraM pattA ||15|| TIkArtha - zatrusainya ko vijaya karane Adi meM khUba samartha puruSoM ko bhI striyoM ne apane netra ke palaka mAtra se vazIbhUta tathA asamartha, Darapoka banA diyA hai| tathA ve puruSa alpa parAkramI banakara striyoM ke pairopara par3anA Adi khuzAmada karate hue sAra rahita banA diye jAte haiM / yaha pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai ki- apane ko zUra mAnanevAle puruSa bhI srI ke vaza meM hokara dIna ho cuke haiM, vastutaH ve puruSa aise zUra nahIM haiN| isase siddha huA ki striyoM kA vizvAsa nahI karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai - (ko vIsaseja) kapaTa se bharI huI aura duHkha se samajhAne yogya tathA kSaNa mAtra meM rAga karanevAlI aura kSaNa meM hI virakta honevAlI striyoM para kauna vizvAsa kara sakatA hai? pUrvokta durguNoM se bhare hue strI ke hRdaya ko dhikkAra hai // 1 // striyAM sAmane dUsarA kahatI haiM aura dUsare ke pAsa baiThatI haiM / hRdaya meM dUsarA hI hotA hai tathA jo mana meM dhAratI haiM, vaha karatI haiM // 2 // aisA kauna puruSa vidvAna hai, jo vetralatA kI gucchA se bhI gAr3ha hRdayavAlI striyoM ke bhAva ko jAne? // 3 // anurakta hone para strI IkSu kI taraha tathA zakkara kI taraha madhura pratIta hotI hai parantu virakta hone para vaha nimba ke aGkura se bhI adhika kaTu ho jAtI hai // 4 // strI, manuSya ko detI hai, usakA kArya karatI hai, tathA vaha manuSya ko mAra bhI DAlatI hai / vaha manuSya ko sthAna para sthApita karatI hai tathA prasanna hokara use jIlAtI hai athavA ThagatI hai // 5 // striyAM puNya kI rakSA nahIM karatI haiM, sneha nahIM karatI haiM tathA dAna sammAna kI rakSA nahIM karatI haiM / ve kula, pUrva kI kIrti, bhaviSya kI unnati tathA zIla kA nAza kara detI haiM // 6 // kapaTa se bhare hue, sneha tathA dayA se rahita jhUTha bolane meM tatpara aisI striyoM ke hRdaya kA vizvAsa kabhI na karo // 7 // 1. mArayati jIvantamapyeva mRtamapyanumriyate kAcidvartAraM / viSadharagatiriva caritaM vakravivakraM mahelAnAM // 5 // 2. gaGgAyAM vAlukAH sAgare jalaM himavataca parimANaM / jAnanti buddhimanto mahilAhRdayaM na jAnanti || 3. rodayanti rudanti ca alIkaM jalpanti pratyAyayanti / kapaTena khAdati viSa mriyate na ca yAnti sadbhAvam / / 10 / / 4. cintayati kAryamanyadanyat saMsthApayati bhASate'nyat / Arabhate karotyanyanmAyivargo nikRtisAraH // 11 // 5. asadArambhANAM tathA sarveSAM lokagarhaNIyANAM / paralokavairikANAM kAraNaM caiva striyaH // 12 // 6. athavA ko yuvatInAM jAnAti carita svabhAvakuTilAnAM / doSANAmAkarathaiva yAsAM zarIre vasati kAmaH / / 13 / / 7. mUlaM duzcaritAnAM bhavati tu narakasya vartanI vipulA / mokSasya mahAvighnaM varjayitavyA sadA nArI / / 14 / / 8. dhanyAste varapuruSA ye caiva muktvA nijakayuvatIH / pravrajitAH kRtaniyamAH zivamacalamanuttaraM prAptAH // 15 //
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezaH prastAvanA strIparijJAdhyayanam striyAM jIte hue pati ko mAra DAlatI hai aura koI apanI pratiSThA ke lie mare hue pati ke pIche mara jAtI hai, ataH striyoM kA caritra sarpa ke samAna Ter3hA se bhI Ter3hA hotA hai // 8 // gaGgA kI retI ke kaNoM ko tathA samudra ke jala ko evaM himAlaya parvata ke parimANa ko buddhimAn puruSa jAnate haiM parantu ve striyoM ke hRdaya ko nahIM jAna sakate // 9 // striyAM dUsare ko rulAtI haiM aura Apa bhI rotI haiM, jhUTha bolatI haiM, zapatha khAkara vizvAsa utpanna karatI haiM, kapaTa se viSa bhakSaNa karatI haiM, mara jAtI haiM parantu unake hRdaya ke sacce bhAva ko koI nahIM jAnatA ||10|| striyAM mana meM dUsarA kArya socatI haiM aura bAhara se dUsarA kArya sthApana karatI haiM, vacana se ve dUsarA kArya batAtI haiM aura anya kArya ko Arambha karatI haiM / ve Arambha kiye hue kArya se bhinna kArya karake batAtI haiM ataH striyAM mAyA kI rAzi haiM / dUsare ko ThaganA hI inakA sAra hai ||11|| loka meM nindA ke yogya tathA paraloka meM vairI ke samAna jitane Arambha haiM, una saba kA kAraNa striyAM haiM // 12 // athavA svabhAva se kuTila yuvatiyoM ke caritra ko kauna jAna sakatA hai ? kyoMki doSoM kA bhaMDAra kAmadeva unake zarIra meM nivAsa karatA hai ||13|| striyAM, duSTa AcaraNa kA mUla haiM, naraka kA vizAla mArga haiM, mokSa jAne meM mahA vighna karanevAlI haiM, ataH striyAM sadA chor3ane yogya haiM ||14|| ve zreSTha puruSa dhanya haiM, jo apanI sundarI strI ko chor3a dIkSA dhAraNa karake yama niyama kA pAlana karake acala anuttara kalyANa sthAna (siddhi) ko prApta hue haiM ||15|| ||59 // ni0 adhunA yAdRkSaH zUro bhavati tAdRkSaM darzayitumAha vIra puruSa kaise hote haiM / so batAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM dhammaMmi jo daDhA maI so sUro sattio ya vIro ya / gahu dhammaNirussAho puriso sUro subalio'vi // 60 // ni0 / TIkA 'dharme' zrutacAritrAkhye dRDhA nizcalA matiryasya sa tathA evambhUtaH sa indriyanoindriyArijayAtzUraH tathA 'sAttviko' mahAsattvopeto'sAveva 'vIraH' svakarmadAraNasamartho'sAveveti kimiti?, yato naiva dharmanirutsAhaH ' sadanuSThAnanirudyamaH satpuruSAcIrNamArgaparibhraSTaH puruSaH suSThu balavAnapi zUro bhavatIti // - TIkArtha zruta aura cAritra dharma meM jisa puruSa kI nizcala mati hai, tathA jo indriya aura manarUpI zatru ko jItanevAlA hai, vahI zUra hai / vahI puruSa sAttvika arthAt mahAzaktiyukta vIra hai aura vahI apane karmoM kA nAza karane meM samartha hai / prazna aise puruSa ko zUravIra kyoM kahate haiM? uttara jo puruSa dharmAcaraNa karane meM utsAha nahIM rakhatA, sat anuSThAna meM udyama rahita hotA hai tathA satpuruSoM dvArA AcaraNa kiye hue mArga se bhraSTa hotA hai, vaha cAhe kitanA hI balavAn ho zUra nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai / [ ataH jo dharmAcaraNa meM utsAha udyama karatA aura mArgAnusAra calatA hai, vaha zUravIra kahA jAtA hai] ||60||ni0 | etAneva doSAn puruSasambandhena strINAmapi darzayitumAha striyoM ke sambandha se puruSa meM utpanna honevAle jitane doSa batAye gaye haiM, utane hI puruSa ke sambandha se strI meM bhI utpanna hote haiM, yaha batAne ke lie niyuktikAra kahate haiM ete ceva ya doSA purisasamAevi itthIyApi / tamhA u appamAo virAgamaggammi tAsiM tu // 61 // ni0 / TIkA ye prAk zIlapradhvaMsAdayaH strIparicayAdibhyaH puruSANAM doSA abhihitA eta evAnyUnAdhikAH puruSeNa saha yaH samAyaH sambandhastasmin strINAmapi, yasmAddoSA bhavanti tasmAt tAsAmapi virAgamArge pravRttAnAM puruSaparicayAdiparihAralakSaNo'pramAda eva zreyAniti / evaM yaduktaM 'strIparijJe 'ti tatpuruSottamadharmapratipAdanArtham, anyathA 'puruSaparijJe' tyapi vaktavyeti / -- - TIkArtha pahale zIla kA nAza Adi doSa jo striyoM ke sambandha se puruSa meM utpanna hone vAle kahe gaye haiM, ve sabhI doSa utane hI kama jyAdA nahIM puruSoM ke sambandha se striyoM meM bhI utpanna hote haiM ataH dIkSA dhAraNa 249
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAtha 1 strIparijJAdhyayanam kI huI sAdhviyoM ko bhI puruSa ke sAtha paricaya Adi ko tyAga meM pramAda rahita honA hI kalyANakArI hai| isa adhyayana meM strI ke saMsarga se puruSa meM hone vAle doSoM ke samAna hI puruSa ke saMsarga se strI meM honevAle doSa bhI batAye gaye haiM tathApi isakA nAma 'puruSaparijJA' na rakhakara 'strIparijJA' rakhane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki strI kI apekSA paruSa meM dharma kI vizeSatA hotI hai| anyathA puruSaparijJA bhI isa adhyayana ko kahate // 6 // - sAmprataM sUtrAnugame'skhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramuccAraNIyaM, taccedam - - aba sUtrAnugama meM askhalita Adi guNoM se yukta sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA cAhie, vaha sUtra yaha hai - je mAyaraM ca piyaraM ca, vippajahAya puvvasaMjogaM / ege sahite carissAmi, AratamehuNo vivittesu // 1 // chAyA - yo mAtaraM ca pitaraM ca viprahAya pUrvasaMyogam / ekaH sahitazcariSyAmi Aratamaithuno vivikteSu // anvayArtha - (je) jo puruSa isa vicAra se dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai ki maiM (mAyaraM piyara) mAtApitA (puvvasaMjogaM) tathA pUrva sambandha ko (viSpajahAya) choDakara (AratamehuNo) evaM maithuna rahita hokara (ege sahite) akelA, jJAnadarzana aura cAritra se yukta rahatA huA (vivittesu) strI, pazu aura napuMsaka rahita sthAnoM meM (carissAmi) vicruuNgaa| bhAvArtha - jo puruSa isa abhiprAya se dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai ki maiM mAtA, pitA tathA pUrva sambandhoM ko chor3akara tathA maithuna varjita rahakara jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA pAlana karatA huA akelA pavitra sthAnoM meM vicaruMgA, usako sriyAM kapaTa se apane vaza meM karane kA prayatna karatI haiN| TIkA - asya cAyamanantarasUtreNa saha sambandhaH, tadyathA - anantarasUtre'bhihitam, AmokSAya parivrajediti, etaccAzeSAbhiSvaGgavarjitasyaM bhavatItyato'nena tadabhiSvaGgavarjanamabhidhIyate, 'yaH' kazciduttamasattvo 'mAtaraM pitaraM' jananI janayitAram, etadgrahaNAdanyadapi bhrAtRputrAdikaM pUrvasaMyogaM tathA zvazrUzvazurAdikaM pazcAtsaMyogaM ca 'viprahAya' tyaktvA, cakAro samuccayArtho, 'eko' mAtApitrAdyabhiSvaGgavarjitaH kaSAyarahito vA tathA sahito jJAnadarzanacAritraiH svasmai vA hitaH svahitaH- paramArthAnuSThAnavidhAyI 'cariSyAmi' saMyamaM kariSyAmItyevaM kRtapratijJaH, tAmeva pratijJAM sarvapradhAnabhUtAM lezato darzayati - 'Aratam' uparataM maithunaM - kAmAbhilASo yasyAsAvAratamaithunaH, tadevambhUto 'vivikteSu' strIpazupaNDakavarjiteSu sthAneSu cariSyAmItyevaM samyagutthAnenotthAya viharatIti, kvacitpATho 'vivittesitti' viviktaM - strIpazupaNDakAdirahitaM sthAnaM saMyamAnuparodhyeSituM zIlamasya tatheti // 1 // TIkArtha - pUrva sUtra ke sAtha isa adhyayana kA sambandha yaha hai - pUrva sUtra meM kahA hai ki sAdhu mokSa pAne taka dIkSA kA pAlana kare / parantu vaha mokSa samasta abhiSvaGga arthAt moha ko chor3e hue puruSa ko prApta hotA hai isalie isa adhyayana meM abhiSvaGga (moha) ko varjita karane kA upadeza kiyA jAtA hai / jo koI uttama sAdhu mAtA, pitA ko tathA bhAI, putra Adi pUrva sambandhiyoM ko evaM sAsa, sasUra Adi pIche ke sambandhiyoM ko chor3akara mAtA, pitA Adi ke sambandha se rahita akelA athavA kaSAya rahita evaM jJAna, darzana aura cAritrasampanna athavA apane hita kA yAnI paramArtha kA anuSThAna karanevAle hokara "maiM saMyama kA pAlana karUMgA" aisI pratijJA kiyA huA hai, vaha pratijJA sarvapradhAna hai, use aMzataH zAstrakAra batalAte haiM, jisakI kAmavAsanA dUra ho gayI hai tathA jo maiM strI, pazu aura napuMsaka rahita sthAnoM meM vicaruMgA, aisI pratijJA karake samyak cAritra kA pAlana karatA huA vicaratA hai, kisI prati meM "vivittesi" yaha pATha hai - vivikta, yAnI strI pazu aura napuMsaka rahita sthAna hai, usa pavitra sthAna kA zIla pAlana karane ke lie jo anveSaNa karatA hai /
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 2 strIparijJAdhyayanam tasyaivaM kRtapratijJasya sAdhoryadbhavatyavivekistrIjanAttaddarzayitumAha - aise sAdhu ko avivekI striyoM ke dvArA kyA hotA hai so batAte haiM - suhameNaM taM parikkamma, channapaeNa ithio maMdA / uvvAyapi tAu jANaMsu, jahA lissaMti bhikkhuNo ege // 2 // chAyA - sUkSmeNa taM parikramya chApadena liyo mandAH / upAyamapi tAH jAnanti yathA zliSyanti bhikSava eke // anvayArtha - (maMdA ithio) avivekinI striyA~ (suhumeNaM) chala se (taM parikamma) sAdhu ke pAsa Akara (chatrapaeNa) kapaTa se athavA gUDhArtha zabda se sAdhu ko zIlabhraSTa karane kA prayatna karatI haiM (tA uvvAyaMpi jANaMti) striyAM vaha upAya bhI jAnatI haiM (jahA ege bhikkhuNo lissaMti) jisase koI sAdhu unake sAtha saMga kara lete haiN| bhAvArtha - avivekinI striyAM kisI chala se sAdhu ke nikaTa Akara kapaTa se athavA gUDhArtha zabda ke dvArA sAdhu ko zIla se bhraSTa karane kA prayatna karatI haiM / ve vaha upAya bhI jAnatI haiM, jisase koI sAdhu unakA saMga kara lete haiM / TIkA - 'suhameNaM' ityAdi, 'taM' mahApuruSaM sAdhuM 'sUkSmeNa' aparakAryavyapadezabhUtena 'channapadene ti chadmanA - kapaTajAlena 'parAkramya' tatsamIpamAgatya, yadivA - 'parAkramye ti zIlaskhalanayogyatApattyA abhibhUya, kAH? - 'striyaH' kUlavAlukAdInAmiva mAgadhagaNikAdyA nAnAvidhakapaTazatakaraNadakSA vividhavibbokavatyo bhAvamandA:- kAmodrekavidhAyitayA sadasadvivekavikalAH samIpamAgatya zIlAd dhvaMsayanti, etaduktaM bhavati - bhrAtRputravyapadezena sAdhusamIpamAgatya saMyamAd aMzayanti, tathA coktam - piyaputtabhAikiDagA NatakiDagA ya sayaNakiDagA ya / ete jovvaNakiDagA pacchallapaI mahiliyANaM ||1|| yadivA - channapadeneti - guptAbhidhAnena, tadyathA - kAle prasuptasya janArdanasya, meghAndhakArAsu ca zarvarISu / mithyA na bhASAmi vizAlanetre!, te pracyayA ye prathamAkSareSu ||1|| ityAdi, tAH striyo mAyApradhAnAH pratAraNopAyamapi jAnanti - utpannapratibhatayA vidanti, pAThAntaraM vA jJAtavatyaH, yathA 'zliSyante' vivekino'pi sAdhava eke tathAvidhakarmodayAt tAsu saGgamupayAnti // 2 // TIkArtha - usa mahApuruSa ko kisI dUsare kArya ke bahAne se kapaTa karake striyA~ pAsa Akara zIla bhraSTa kara detI haiN| athavA usa mahApuruSa ko brahmacarya bhraSTa hone yogya banAkara zIlabhraSTa kara detI haiN| jaise kUlavAluka Adi tapasviyoM ko nAnA prakAra ke kapaTa karane meM nipuNa tathA aneka prakAra ke kAma vilAsoM ko utpanna karanevAlI bhale aura bure ke vicAra se rahita mUrkha mAgadha vezyA Adi striyoM ne zIlabhraSTa kara DAlA thA / isI taraha striyA~ sAdhu ko zIlabhraSTa kara DAlatI haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki - bhAI, putra Adi ke bahAne se striyA~ sAdhu ke pAsa Akara saMyama se bhraSTa kara detI haiM / kahA bhI hai - priya putra, priya bhAI, priya nAtI tathA svajana Adi saMsArI sambandha ke bahAne se gupta pati karanA striyoM kI rIti hai| athavA gupta nAmake dvArA striyAM jAla racatI haiM, jaise 'kAle prasuptasya' ityAdi zloka ke dvArA chipAkara apanA abhiprAya pragaTa karatI haiM (isa zloka kA bhAva yaha hai ki) isa zloka ke cAroM caraNoM ke prathama akSaroM kI yojanA karake tuma merA abhiprAya samajho / prathama akSaroM kI yojanA karane para 'kAmami te' yaha vAkya banatA hai / isakA artha hai ki maiM tumhArI kAmanA karatI huuN| isa 1. priyaputrabhrAtRkrIDakA nasRkrIDakAca svajanakrIDakAca ete yauvanakrIDakAH prAptAH pracchantrapatayo mahilAnAM // 1 // 251
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezaH gAthA 3-4 strIparijJAdhyayanam prakAra mAyA pradhAna striyAM pratibhAyukta hone ke kAraNa pratAraNa karane ke upayoM ko bhI jAnatI haiM, jisase vivekI sAdhu bhI usa prakAra ke karma ke udaya ke kAraNa unameM Asakta ho jAte haiM // 2 // tAneva sUkSamapratAraNopAyAn darzayitumAha - sAdhu ko Thagane ke lie striyAM jo sUkSma upAya karatI haiM, una upAyoM ko batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM / pAse bhisaM NisIyaMti abhikkhaNaM posavatthaM parihiMti / kAyaM ahevi daMsaMti, bAhU uddhaTTu kakkhamaNuvvaje // 3 // chAyA - pArzve bhRzaM niSIdanti, abhIkSNaM poSavastraM paridadhati / kAyamatho'pi darzayati bAhumuddhRtya kakSAmanuvrajet // anvayArtha - ( pAse) sAdhu ke nikaTa (bhisaM) atyanta ( NisIyaMti) baiThatI hai / (abhikkhaNaM) nirantara ( posavatthaM) kAma ko utpanna karanevAle suMdara vastra (parihiMti) pahinatI hai / ( ahevi kArya ) zarIra nIcale bhAga ko bhI (daMsaMti) dIkhalAtI haiN| ( bAhU uddhaTTu) tathA bhujA ko UThAkara (kakkhamaNuvvaje) kAMkha dIkhalAtI huI sAdhu ke sAmane jAtI haiM / bhAvArtha - striyAM sAdhu ko Thagane ke lie unake nikaTa bahuta jyAdA baiThatI haiM aura nirantara suMdara vastra ko DhIlA hone kA bahAnA banAkara pahanatI haiN| tathA zarIra ke nIcale bhAga ko bhI kAma uddIpita karane ke lie sAdhu ko dIkhalAtI haiM evaM bhujA uThAkara kAMkha dIkhalAtI huI sAdhu ke sAmane AtI haiM / TIkA 'pArzve' samIpe 'bhRzam' atyarthamUrUpapIDamatisnehamAviSkurvantyo 'niSIdanti' vizrambhamApAdayitumupavizantIti, tathA kAmaM puSNAtIti poSaM - kAmotkocakAri zobhanamityarthaH tacca tadvastraM poSavastraM tad 'abhIkSNaM' anavarataM tena zithilAdivyapadezena paridadhati, svAbhilASamAvedayantyaH sAdhupratAraNArthaM paridhAnaM zithilIkRtya punarnibandhantIti, tathA 'adha:kAyam' UrvAdikamanaGgoddIpanAya 'darzayanti' prakaTayanti, tathA 'bAhumuddhRtya' kakSAmAdarzya 'anukUlaM' sAdhvabhimukhaM 'vrajet' gacchet / sambhAvanAyAM liG, sambhAvyate etadaGgapratyaGgasandarzakatvaM strINAmiti ||3|| api ca - - TIkArtha - striyAM apanA atyanta sneha prakaTa karatI huI sAdhu ke atyanta pAsa baiThatI haiM, ve vizvAsa utpanna karAne ke lie sAdhu ke nikaTa baiThatI haiM / jo vastra kAma kI utpatti karatA use poSavastra kahate haiM, usa kAmavardhaka suMdara vastra ko striyAM DhIlA hone kA bahAnA banAkara bAra- bAra pahinatI haiM, Azaya yaha hai ki apanA abhilASa prakaTa karatI huI sAdhu ko Thagane ke lie vastra ko DhIlA karake ve bAra-bAra bAMdhatI haiN| tathA sAdhu kA kAma jagAne ke lie jaMghA Adi aMgo ko bhI dIkhalAtI haiM / tathA bhujA uThAkara kAMkha dIkhalAtI huI sAdhu ke sAmane jAtI haiN| yahAM sambhAvanA artha meM liG hai, ataH striyAM sAdhu ko apanA aMga pratyaMga dIkhAve yaha saMbhava hai ||3|| sayaNAsaNehiM jogehiM itthio egatA NimaMtaMti / yANi ceva se jANe, pAsANi virUvarUvANi 11811 chAyA - zayanAsanena yogyena striya ekadA nimantrayanti / etAni caiva sa jAnIyAt pAzAn virUparUpAn // anvayArtha - (egatA) kisI samaya (itthio) striyAM (jogerhi) upabhoga karane yogya ( sayaNAsaNehiM) palaMga aura Asana Adi kA upabhoga karane ke lie (NimaMtaMti) sAdhu ko Amantrita karatI haiM (se) vaha sAdhu (eyANi) inhI bAtoM ko (virUvarUvANi) nAnA prakAra kA ( pAsANi) pAzabandhana ( jANe) jAne / bhAvArtha - kabhI ekAnta sthAna meM striyAM sAdhu ko palaMga para tathA uttama Asanapara baiThane ke lie svIkAra karAtI
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezaH gAthA 5 haiM / paramArthadarzI sAdhu inhI bAtoM ko nAnA prakAra kA pAzabandhana samajhe / TIkA 'sayaNAsaNe' ityAdi, zayyate'sminniti zayanaM paryaGkAdi tathA''syate'sminnityAsanam___ AsandakAdItyevamAdinA 'yogyena' upabhogArheNa kAlocitena 'striyo' yoSita 'ekadA' iti viviktadezakAlAdau 'nimantrayanti' abhyupagamaM grAhayanti, idamuktaM bhavati - zayanAsanAdyupabhogaM prati sAdhuM prArthayanti, 'etAneva' zayanA' sananimantraNarUpAn sa sAdhurviditavedyaH paramArthadarzI 'jAnIyAd' avabudhyeta strIsambandhakAriNaH pAzayanti badhnantIti pAzAstAn 'virUparUpAn' nAnAprakArAniti / idamuktaM bhavati striyo hyAsannagAminyo bhavanti, tathA coktam - 2 aMba vA niMbaM vA abbhAsaguNeNa Aruhai vallI, evaM itthItovi ya jaM AsannaM tamicchanti ||1||" tadevambhUtAH striyo jJAtvA na tAbhiH sArdhaM sAdhuH saGgaM kuryAt, yatastadupacArAdikaH saGgo duSparihAryo bhavati, taduktam jaM icchasi ghettuM je puvviM taM AmiseNa giNhAhi / AmisapAsanibaddho kAhii kajJaM akajjaM vA ||1|| // 4 // kiJca - - - tathA - TIkArtha jisake Upara zayana kiyA jAtA hai, use zayana kahate haiM / palaMga Adi zayana kahalAte jisa para baiThate haiM, use Asana kahate haiN| vaha kursI Adi hai / upabhoga karane yogya ina vastuoM ko grahaNa karane ke lie striyAM ekAnta sthAna tathA kAla dekhakara sAdhu se prArthanA karatI haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki striyAM zayana aura Asana Adi kA upabhoga karane ke lie sAdhu se prArthanA karatI haiM parantu jAnane yogya bAtoM ko jAnanevAlA paramArthadarzI sAdhu inhIM zayana, Asana Adi ke AmantraNoM ko strI ke sAtha pha~sAnevAlA nAnA prakAra kA pAza bandhana jAne / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki striyAM pAsa meM rahanevAle puruSa ko grahaNa karatI haiN| kahA hai ki vRkSa para svabhAva se hI bela car3hatI hai, isI taraha striyAM bhI jo pAsa meM puruSa hotA hai, usI kI icchA karatI haiM / Ama ho cAhe nimba ho pAsa ke - no tAsu cakkhu saMdhejjA, novi ya sAhasaM samabhijANe / No sahiyaMpi viharejjA, evamappA surakkhio hoi chAyA - ataH sAdhu striyoM ko isa prakAra samajhakara unake sAtha saMga na kare / kyoMki striyoM kI sevAbhakti ke kAraNa unake sAtha saMga dustyaja hotA / kahA hai ki strIparijJAdhyayanam yadi tuma striyoM se koI vastu lenA cAhate ho to use AmiSa arthAt pralobhanIya vastu samajho kyoMki usa pralobhanIya vastu ke pAza meM baMdhakara jIva kArya aura akArya sabhI karane meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai ||4|| na tAsu cakSuH sandadhyAt nA'pi ca sAhasaM samabhijAnIyAt / na sahito'pi viharedevamAtmA surakSito bhavati // - 1. sanAdini0 pra0 / 2. AmraM vA nimbaM vAbhyAsaguNenArohati vallI / evaM striyo'pi ya evAsannastamicchanti ||1|| 3. yAn grahItumicchasi tAnAmiSeNa pUrvaM gRhANa / yadAmiSapAzanibaddhaH kariSyati kAryamakAryaM vA ||1|| 11411 anvayArtha - ( tAsu ) una striyoM para (cakkhu) AMkha (no saMdhejjA) na lagAve / (novi ya sAhasaM samabhijANe ) tathA unake sAtha kukarma karanA bhI svIkAra na kare (sahiyaMpi No viharejjA) unake sAtha grAma Adi meM vihAra na kare / ( evamappA surakkhio hoi) isa prakAra sAdhu kI AtmA surakSita hotI hai / 253
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezaH gAthA 6 strIparijJAdhyayanam bhAvArtha - sAdhu striyoM para apanI dRSTi na lagAve tathA unake sAtha kukarma karane kA sAhasa na kare evaM unake sAtha grAma Adika meM vihAra na kare, isa prakAra sAdhu kI AtmA surakSita hotI hai / TIkA 'no' naiva 'tAsu' zayanAsanopanimantraNapAzAvapAzikAsu strISu 'cakSuH ' netraM 'sandadhyAt ' sandhayedvA na taddRSTau svadRSTiM nivezayet, sati ca prayojane ISadavajJayA nirIkSeta, tathA coktam - - kArye'pISanmatimAnnirIkSate yoSidaGgamasthirayA / asnigdhayA dRzA'vajJayA hAkupito'pi kupita iva ||1|| tathA nApi ca sAhasam akAryakaraNaM tatprArthanayA 'samanujAnIyAt' pratipadyeta, tathA hyatisAhasametatsaGgrAmAvataraNavadyannarakapAtAdivipAkavedino'pi sAdhoryoSidAsaJjanamiti, tathA naiva strIbhiH sArdhaM grAmAdau 'viharet' gacchet, apizabdAt na tAbhiH sArdhaM viviktAsano bhavet, tato mahApApasthAnametat yatInAM yat strIbhiH saha sAGgatyamiti, tathA coktam - mAtrA svatrA duhitrA vA, na vivikAsano bhavet / balavAnindriyagrAmaH, paNDito'pyatra muhyati ||1|| sarvApAyAnAM strIsambandhaH kAraNam, TIkArtha striyAM sAdhu ko pha~sAne ke lie zayana aura Asana Adi ko grahaNa karane kI sAdhu se prArthanA karatI haiM, yahI prArthanA sAdhuoM ko pha~sAne kA jAla hai / ataH aisI striyoM para sAdhu apanI dRSTi na de, unakI dRSTi se apanI dRSTi na milAve / prayojanavaza yadi una para dRSTi denA par3e to avajJA ke sAtha thor3I dRSTi deve| kahA hai ki evamanena strIsaGgavarjanenAtmA samastApAyasthAnebhyo rakSito bhavati, yataH ataH svahitArthI tatsaGgaM dUrataH pariharediti // 5 // - buddhimAn puruSa strI se kAma par3ane para usake aMga para sneha rahita asthira dRSTi deve mAno krodha na hone para bhI vaha krodhita sA pratIta ho / tathA strI kI prArthanA se sAdhu usake sAtha kukRtya karanA svIkAra na kre| kAraNa yaha hai ki saGgrAma meM utarane ke samAna narakarUpI vipAka ko jAnanevAle sAdhu kA strI ke sAtha saMsarga karanA ati sAhasa kA kArya hai| tathA sAdhu striyoM ke sAtha grAmAdika meM vihAra na kare / api zabda se unake sAtha ekAnta meM na baiThe / striyoM ke sAtha saMgati karanA sAdhu ke lie mahAn pApa kA sthAna hai / kahA hai ki 254 mAtA, bahina aura apanI lar3akI ke sAtha bhI ekAnta sthAna meM nahIM baiThanA cAhie kyoMki indriyoM kA samUha bar3A hI balavAn hai, unake vaza meM hokara paNDita bhI akArya kara baiThate haiM / isa prakAra strI ke sambandha ko varjita karane se AtmA samasta kaSToM se baca jAtA hai kyoMki samasta kaSToM kA kAraNa strIsambandha hI hai, ataH apanA hita cAhanevAlA puruSa dUra se hI strIsambandha kA tyAga kare ||5|| kathaM caitAH pAzA iva pAzikA ityAha striyAM puruSa ko pAza ke samAna kisa prakAra pha~sAne vAlI hai? so zAstrakAra batalAte haiM AmaMtiya ussaviyA bhikkhuM AyasA nimaMtaMti / etANi ceva se jANe, saddANi virUvarUvANi www // 6 // chAyA - AmantryaM saMsthApya bhikSumAtmanA nimantrayanti / etAMzcaiva sa jAnIyAt, zabdAn virUparUpAn // anvayArtha - ( AmaMtiya) striyAM sAdhu ko saMketa dekara yAnI maiM Apake pAsa amuka samaya AuMgI ityAdi AmantraNa karake (ussaviyA)
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezaH gAthA 7 strIparijJAdhyayanam aura aneka prakAra ke vArtAlApa se vizvAsa dekara (bhikkhu) sAdhu ko (AyasA) apane sAtha bhoga karane ke lie (nimaMtaMti) nimantrita karatI haiN| (se) ataH sAdhu (eyANi saddANi) strI sambandhI ina zabdoM ko (virUvarUvANi jANe) nAnA prakAra kA pAzabandha jAne / bhAvArtha - striyAM sAdhu ko saMketa detI haiM ki meM amuka samaya meM Apake pAsa AUMgI / tathA nAnA prakAra ke vArtAlApoM se vizvAsa utpanna karatI / isake pazcAt ve apane sAtha bhoga karane ke lie sAdhu ko Amantrita karatI haiM, ataH vivekI sAdhu strI sambandhI ina zabdoM ko nAnA prakAra kA pAzabandhana jAne / TIkA 'Amantiya' ityAdi, striyo hi svabhAvenaivAkartavyapravaNAH sAdhumAmantrya yathA'hamamukasyAM velAyAM bhavadantikamAgamiSyAmItyevaM saGketaM grAhayitvA tathA 'ussaviya'tti saMsthApyoccAvacairvizrambhajanakairAlApairvizrambhe pAtayitvA punarakAryakaraNAyAtmanA nimantrayanti, Atmanopabhogena sAdhumabhyupagamaM kArayanti / yadivA - sAdhorbhayApaharaNArthaM tA eva yoSitaH procuH, tadyathA bhojanapAdadhAvanazayanAdikayA bhartAramAmantryApRcchayAhamihA''yAtA, tathA saMsthApya kriyayopacarya tatastavAntikamAgatetyato bhavatA sarvAM madbharvrajanitAmAzaGkAM parityajya nirbhayena bhAvyamityevamAdikairvacobhirvizrambhamutpAdya bhikSumAtmanA nimantrayante, yuSmadIyamidaM zarIrakaM yAdRkSasya kSodIyaso garIyaso vA kAryasya kSamaM tatraiva niyojyatAmityevamupapralobhayanti, sa ca bhikSuravagataparamArthaH etAneva 'virUparUpAn' nAnAprakArAn 'zabdAdIn ' viSayAn tatsvarUpanirUpaNato jJaparijJayA jAnIyAt, yathaite strIsaMsargApAditAH zabdAdayo viSayA durgatigamanaikahetavaH sanmArgArgalArUpA ityevamavabudhyeta, tathA pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA ca tadvipAkAvagamena pariharediti ||6|| anyacca - - - TIkArtha striyAM svabhAva se hI akarttavya meM tatpara rahatI haiM, ve sAdhu ko AmantraNa karatI haiM, jaise ki"maiM amuka samaya meM Apake pAsa AuMgI" isa prakAra saMketa dekara UMca-nIca vacanoM ke dvArA vizvAsa utpanna karake phira apane sAtha kukarma karane ke lie sAdhu ko Amantrita karatI haiM arthAt ve apane sAtha upabhoga karane ke lie sAdhu ko svIkAra karAtI haiM / athavA sAdhu kA bhaya dUra karane ke lie striyAM kahatI haiM ki maiM apane pati se pUchakara Apake pAsa AyI hUM / tathA apane pati ko bhojana karAkara, unake paira dhokara evaM unheM sulAkara Apake pAsa AyI hUM, isalie Apa mere pati kI zaMkA chor3akara nirbhaya ho kArya kiijie| isa prakAra ke vacanoM se sAdhu ko vizvAsa utpanna karAkara apane sAtha bhoga karane ke lie striyAM Amantrita karatI haiN| ve kahatI haiM ki yaha merA zarIra ApakA hI hai, yaha choTA moTA jisa kArya ke lie samartha ho usa kArya meM Apa ise lagAveM, yaha kahakara striyAM sAdhu ko pralobhita karatI haiM parantu paramArtha ko jAnanevAlA bhikSu ina strI sambandhI nAnA prakAra ke zabdAdi viSayoM ko jJaparijJA se pAzasvarUpa jAne kyoMki ye strI sambandhI zabdAdi viSaya durgati meM le jAne ke kAraNa haiM tathA uttama mArga kI argalA haiN| isa prakAra samajhe / tathA inakA vipAka burA hotA hai, yaha jAnakara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se inako tyAga deve ||6|| - maNabaMdhaNehiM NegehiM, kaluNaviNIyamuvagasittANaM / adu maMjulAI bhAsaMti, ANavayaMti bhinnakahAhiM - 11911 chAyA - * manobandhanairanekaiH karuNavinItamupazliSya / atha maJjulAni bhASante, AjJApayanti bhinnakathAbhiH // anvayArtha - (gegehiM maNabaMdhaNehiM) aneka prakAra ke mana ko harane vAle upAyoM ke dvArA (kaluNa viNIyamuvagasittANaM) tathA karuNotpAdaka vAkya aura vinIta bhAva se sAdhu ke pAsa Akara (adu maMjulAI bhAsaMti) madhura bhASaNa karatI haiM ( bhinnakahAhiM ANavayaMti) aura kAmasambandhI AlApa ke dvArA sAdhu ko kukarma karane kI AjJA detI haiM / bhAvArtha - striyAM sAdhu ke citta ko harane ke lie aneka prakAra ke upAya karatI haiN| ve karuNA janaka vAkya bolakara tathA vinItabhAva se sAdhu ke samIpa AtI haiN| ve sAdhu ke pAsa Akara madhura bhASaNa karatI haiM aura kAma sambandhI AlApa ke dvArA sAdhu ko apane sAtha bhoga karane kI AjJA detI haiM / TIkA - mano badhyate yaistAni manobandhanAni - maJjulAlApasnigdhAvalokanAGgapratyaGgaprakaTanAdIni, tathA coktam - - 255
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 8 NA piya kaMta sAmiya daiya 2jiyAo tumaM maha pioti / jIe jIyAmi ahaM pahavasi taM me sarIrassa ||1|| ityAdibhiranekaiH prapaJcaiH karuNAlApavinayapUrvakaM 'uvagasittANaM' ti upasaMzliSya samIpamAgatya 'atha' tadanantara 'maJjulAni' pezalAni vizrambhajanakAni kAmotkocakAni vA bhASante, taduktam 4mita mahuraribhiyajaMpullaehi IsIkaDakkhahasiehiM / savigArehi varAgaM hiyayaM pihiyaM mayacchIe ||1|| tathA 'bhinnakathAbhI' rahasyAlApairmaithunasambaddhairvacobhiH sAdhozcittamAdAya tamakAryakaraNaM prati 'AjJApayanti' pravartayanti, svavazaM vA jJAtvA karmakaravadAjJAM kArayantIti ||7|| - strIparijJAdhyayanam - TIkArtha - jina bAtoM se mana baMdha jAtA hai, unheM manobandhana kahate haiM / manohara vacana bolanA, snehabharI dRSTi se dekhanA tathA apane aMga pratyaMgo ko dIkhalAnA ityAdi mana ko bAMdhanevAle haiN| jaise ki kahA hai he nAtha! he priya ! he kAnta! he svAmin! he dayita! tuma mere jIvana se bhI adhika priya ho, maiM tumhAre jIne se jItI hUM, Apa mere zarIra ke mAlika haiM / --- ityAdi aneka prapaJcoM se tathA karuNAlApa aura vinayapUrvaka samIpa meM Akara striyAM vizvAsajanaka athavA kAmajanaka madhura bhASaNa karatI haiN| jaisA ki kahA hai| - sIhaM jahA va kuNimeNaM, nibbhayamegacaraM pAseNaM / evitthiyAu baMdhaMti, saMvuDaM egatiyamaNagAraM (mitamahura) ityAdi arthAt mRganayanI strI kA hRdaya, parimita madhura bhASaNa se bhIge hue kaTAkSa aura manda hAsyarUpa vikAroM se DhaMkA huA hotA hai / striyAM rahasya AlApa arthAt maithuna sambandhI vArtAlApoM se sAdhu ke citta ko harakara apane sAtha kukarma karane kI AjJA detI haiM, athavA sAdhu ko apane vaza meM jAnakara nokara kI taraha una para AjJA calAtI haiM ||7|| -- // 8 // chAyA siMhaM yathA mAMsena nirbhayamekacaraM pAzena / evaM striyo badhnanti saMvRtamekatiyamanagAram // anvayArtha - (jahA) jaise (nibmayaM) nirbhaya ( egacaraM) akele vicarane vAle (sIhaM) siMha ko (kuNimeNaM) mAMsa dekara (pAseNaM) pAza ke dvArA (baMdhaMti) siMha pakaDanevAle bAMdha lete haiM ( evaM ) isI taraha ( itthiyAu) striyAM (saMvuDaM) mana, vacana aura kAya se gupta rahanevAle ( egatiyaM anagAraM) kisI sAdhu ko (baMdhaMti) apane pAza meM bAMdha letI haiM / bhAvArtha - jaise siMha ko pakar3anevAle zikArI mAMsa kA lobha dekara akele nirbhaya vicaranevAle siMha ko pAza meM bAMdha lete haiM, isI taraha striyAM mana, vacana aura kAya se gupta rahanevAle sAdhu ko bhI apane pAza meM bAMdha letI haiM / TIkA - 'sIhaM jahe' tyAdi, yatheti dRSTAntopadarzanArthe yathA bandhanavidhijJAH siMhaM pizitAdinA''miSeNopapralobhya 'nirbhayaM' gatabhIkaM nirbhayatvAdeva ekacaraM 'pAzena' galayantrAdinA badhnanti baddhvA ca bahuprakAraM kadarthayanti, evaM striyo nAnAvidhairupAyaiH pezalabhASaNAdibhiH 'egatiyanti' kaJcana tathAvidham 'anagAraM' sAdhuM 'saMvRtamapi' manovAkkAyaguptamapi 'badhnanti' svavazaM kurvantIti, saMvRtagrahaNaM ca strINAM sAmarthyopadazanArthaM, tatha saMvRto'pi tAbhirbadhyate, kiM punaraparo'saMvRta iti // 8 // kiJca TIkArtha yahAM atha zabda dRSTAnta batAne ke lie AyA hai| jaise siMha ko bAMdhane kA upAya jAnanevAle 1. nAtha kAnta priya svAmindayita! jIvitAdapi tvaM mama priya iti jIvati jIvAmi ahaM prabhurasi tvaM me zarIrasya || 1|| 2. iyaya Au taM pra0 / 3. tumaM pra0 / 4. mitamadhuraribhitajalpAdvairISatkaTAkSahasitaiH / savikArairvarAkaM hRdayaM pihitaM mRgAkSyAH ||1|| 256
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezake: gAthA 9-10 strIparijJAdhyayanam puruSa mAMsa Adi kA lobha dekara bhayarahita tathA nirbhaya hone ke kAraNa akele vicaranevAle siMha ko gale ke pAza Adi padArthoM se bAMdha lete haiM, tathA bAMdhakara use taraha-taraha kI pIr3A dete haiN| isI taraha striyAM aneka prakAra ke upAyoM se madhura bhASaNa Adi ke dvArA mana, vacana aura kAya se gupta rahanevAle sAdhu ko bhI apane vaza meM kara letI haiM / yahAM saMvRta pada striyoM kA sAmarthya batAne ke lie diyA gayA hai arthAt striyAM mana, vacana aura kAya se gupta rahanevAle sAdhu ko bhI vaza kara letI haiM phira jo mana, vacana aura kAya se gupta nahIM haiM, unakI to bAta hI kyA hai? // 8 // aha tattha puNo NamayaMtI, rahakAro va Nemi ANupuvvIe / baddhe mie va pAseNaM, phaMdaMte vi Na muccae tAhe // 9 // chAyA - bhatha tatra punarnamayanti, rathakAra iva nemimAnupUrvyA / baddho mRga iva pAzena spandamAno'pi na mucyate tasmAt || anvayArtha - (rahakAro) rathakAra (ANupubbIe) kramazaH (Nemi va) jaise nemi ko namAtA hai, isI taraha striyAM sAdhu ko (aha) apane vaza meM karane ke pazcAt (tattha) apane iSTa artha meM kramazaH (NamayantI) jhUkA letI hai / (mie va) mRga kI taraha (pAseNaM) pAza se (baddhe) baMdhA huA sAdhu (phaMdaMte vi) pAza se chuTane ke lie prayatna karatA huA bhI (tAhe) usase (Na muccae) nahIM chuTatA hai| bhAvArtha - jaise rathakAra ratha kI nemi (puTThI) ko kramazaH namA detA hai, isI taraha striyAM sAdhu ko vaza karake use kramazaH apane iSTa artha meM jhUkA letI haiM / jaise pAza meM baMdhA huA mRga chaTa-paTAtA huA bhI pAza se mukta nahIM hotA hai| isI taraha strI ke pAza meM baMdhA huA sAdhu prayatna karane para bhI usa pAza se nahIM chuTatA hai| TIkA - 'atha' iti svavazIkaraNAnantaraM punastatra - svAbhiprete vastuni 'namayanti' praddhaM kurvanti, yathA - 'rathakAro' vardhakiH 'nemikASThaM' cakrabAhyabhramirUpamAnupUrvyA namayati, evaM tA api sAdhuM svakAryAnukUlye pravartayanti, sa ca sAdhurmaMgavat, pAzena baddho mokSArthaM spandamAno'pi tataH pAzAnna mucyata iti // 9 // kiJca - TIkArtha - apane vaza meM karane ke pazcAt striyAM sAdhu ko apane iSTa artha meM namA detI haiM, jaise rathakAra cakra ke bAhara ke golAkAra nemi (puDhe) ko anukrama se namAtA hai, isI taraha striyAM bhI sAdhu ko kramazaH apane anukUla kArya meM prerita karatI haiM / strI ke pAza meM baMdhA huA vaha sAdhu pAza meM baMdhe hue mRga kI taraha usase chuTane kA prayatna karatA huA bhI usase mukta nahIM hotA hai / / 9 / / aha se'NutappaI pacchA, bhoccA pAyasaM va visamissaM / evaM vivegamAdAya, saMvAso navi kappae davie // 10 // chAyA - atha so'nutapyate pazcAt bhuktvA pAyasamiva viSamizram / evaM vivekamAdAya saMvAso nA'pi kalpate dravye // anvayArtha - (aha) strI ke hone ke pazcAt (se) vaha sAdhu (pacchA aNutappaI) pazcAttApa karatA hai / (visamissa) jaise viSa se milA huA pAyasa (khIra) (bhoccA) khAkara manuSya pazcAttApa karatA hai / (evaM) isa prakAra (vivegamAdAya) viveka ko grahaNa karake (davie) muktigamanayogya sAdhu ko (saMvAso) striyoM ke sAtha eka sthAna meM rahanA (navi kappae) ThIka nahIM hai / bhAvArtha - jaise viSa se mile hue pAyasa (khIra) ko khAkara manuSya pazcAttApa karatA hai, isI taraha strI ke vaza meM hone para manuSya pazcAttApa karatA hai, ataH isa bAta ko jAnakara mukti gamanayogyasAdhu strI ke sAtha eka sthAna meM na rahe / TIkA - 'aha se' ityAdi, athAsau sAdhuH strIpAzAvabaddho mRgavat kUTake patitaH san kuTumbakRte aharnizaM klizyamAnaH pazcAdanutapyate, tathAhi - gRhAntargatAnAmetadavazyaM sambhAvyate, tadyathA - 257
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 11 strIparijJAdhyayanam koddhayao ko samacitu kAhovaNAhiM kAho dijjau vitta ko ugghADau parihiyau pariNIyau ko va kumArau paDiyato jIva khaDapphaDehi para baMdhai pAvaha bhArao ||1||" tathA tat - mayA parijanasyArtha, kRtaM karma sudAruNam / ekAkI tena do'haM, gatAste phalabhoginaH ||1|| / ityevaM bahuprakAraM mahAmohAtmake kuTumbakUTake patitA anutapyante, amumevA) dRSTAntena spaSTayati- yathA kazcidviSamizraM bhojanaM bhuktvA pazcAttatra kRtAvegAkulito'nutapyate, tadyathA - kimetanmayA pApena sAmpratakSiNA sukharasikatayA vipAkakaTukamevambhUtaM bhojanamAsvAditamiti, evamasAvapi putrapautraduhitRjAmAtRsvasRbhrAtRvyabhAgineyAdInAM bhojanaparidhAnapariNayanAlaGkArajAtamRtakarmatadvyAdhicikitsAcintAkulo'pagatasvazarIrakartavyaH pranaSTaihikAmuSmikAnuSThAno'harnizaM tadvyApAravyAkulitamatiH paritapyate, tadevam anantaroktayA nItyA vipAkaM svAnuSThAnasya 'AdAya' prApya, vivekamiti vA kvacitpAThaH, tadvipAkaM vivekaM vA 'AdAya' - gRhItvA strIbhizcAritraparipanthinIbhiH sArdhaM 'saMvAso' vasatirekatra 'na kalpate' na yujyate, kasmin, 'dravyabhUte' muktigamanayogye rAgadveSarahite vA sAdhau, yatastAbhiH sArdhaM saMvAso'vazyaM vivekinAmapi sadanuSThAnavighAtakArIti // 10 // TIkArtha - isake pazcAt strI ke pAza meM baMdhA huA vaha sAdhu jaise kUTapAza meM baMdhA huA mRga duHkha pAtA hai, usI taraha apane kuTumba kA poSaNa karane ke lie rAta-dina kleza bhogatA huA pazcAttApa karatA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki gRha meM nivAsa karanevAle puruSoM ko ye bAteM avazya hotI haiM, jaise ki - kauna krodhI hai, kauna samacitta hai, kaise use vaza karUM, vaha mujhako kaise dhana de, kisa dAnI ko maine chor3a diyA hai? kauna vivAhita hai aura kauna kumAra hai, isa prakAra cintA karatA huA jIva pApa kA bhAra bAMdhatA hai| tathA vaha jIva pazcAttApa karatA huA kahatA hai ki maiMne kuTumba kA poSaNa karane ke lie aneka kukarma kiye, una kukarmoM ke kAraNa maiM akelA duHkha bhogatA hUM parantu phala bhoganevAle anyatra cale gaye / ___ isa prakAra aneka rIti se mahAmohAtmaka kuTumbapAza meM par3A huA puruSa pazcAttApa karatA hai / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra dRSTAnta dvArA spaSTa karate haiM / jaise koI puruSa viSamizrita anna khAkara pIche jahara ke vega se Akula hokara pazcAttApa karatA hai ki vartamAna sukha kA rasika banakara mujha pApI ne pariNAma meM kaSTa denevAlA aisA bhojana kyoM khAyA? isI taraha strI ke pAza meM baMdhA huA puruSa bhI putra, pautra, kanyA, dAmAda, bahina, bhatIjA aura bhAnjA Adi ke lie bhojana, vastra, vivAha, bhUSaNa tathA unakA jAtakarma aura mRtakarma evaM unake roga kI cikitsA Adi kI cintA se Akula hokara apane zarIra kA kartavya bhI bhUla jAtA hai, vaha isa loka tathA se rahita hokara apane kuTumba poSaNa ke vyApAra meM hI vyAkulacitta rahatA huA pazcAttApa karatA hai / ataH Upara kahe hue vipAka kA vicArakara (kaI pustakoM meM 'viveka' yaha pATha hai) athavA viveka ko grahaNa karake cAritra kI vighnakAriNI striyoM ke sAtha eka sthAna meM nivAsa karanA muktigamanayogya athavA rAgadveSavarjita sAdhu ko ucita nahIM hai kyoMki - striyoM ke sAtha nivAsa karanA vivekI puruSoM ke uttama anuSThAna kA bhI vighAtaka hotA hai // 10 // strIsambandhadoSAnupadaryopasaMharannAha - strI ke sambandha se utpanna honevAle doSoM ko dikhalAkara aba zAstrakAra usakA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiMtamhA u vajjae itthI, visalittaM va kaMTagaM naccA / oe kulANi vasavattI, AghAte Na sevi NiggaMthe // 11 // 1. krodhikaH kaH samacittaH kathaM upanaya kathaM dadAtu vittaM kA udghATakaH parihRtaH pariNItaH ko vA kumArakaH patito jIvaH khaNDaspheTaiH prabadhnAti paapbhaa||1|| 258
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 11 strIparijJAdhyayanam chAyA - tasmAttu varjayet khIH, viSaliptamiva kaNTakaM jJAtvA / ekaH kulAni vazavI AkhyAti na so'pi nirgranthaH // anvayArtha - (tamhA u) isalie (visalitaM va kaMTagaM naccA) strI ko viSa se lipta kaNTaka ke samAna jAnakara (itthI vajae) sAdhu strI ko varjita kare / (vasavattI) strI ke vaza meM rahanevAlA jo puruSa (oe kulANi) gRhastha ke ghara meM jAkara akelA dharma kA kathana karatA hai| (Na sevi NiggaMthe) vaha bhI nirgrantha nahIM hai| bhAvArtha - striyoM ko viSalipta kaNTaka ke samAna jAnakara sAdhu dUra se hI unakA tyAga kare / jo strI ke vaza meM hokara gRhasthoM ke ghara meM akelA jAkara dharmakathA sunAtA hai, vaha sAdhu nahIM hai| TIkA - yasmAt vipAkakaTuH strIbhiH saha samparkastasmAtkAraNAt striyo varjayet tu zabdAttadAlApamapi na kuryAt, kiMvadityAha - viSopaliptaM kaNTakamiva 'jJAtvA' avagamya striyaM varjayediti, api ca - viSadigdhakaNTakaH zarIrAvayave bhagnaH sannanarthamApAdayet striyastu smaraNAdapi, taduktam - viSasya viSayANAM ca, dUramatyantamantaram / upabhukaM viSaM hanti, viSayAH smaraNAdapi ||1|| tathA - vari visa khaDayaM na visayasaha Dakasi visiNa maraMti / visayAminsa puNa ghAriyA para Naraehi paDati ||1|| tathA 'ojaH' ekaH asahAyaH san 'kulAni' gRhasthAnAM gRhANi gatvA strINAM vazavartI tannirdiSTavelAgamanena tadAnukUlyaM bhajamAno dharmamAkhyAti yo'sAvapi 'na nirgranthoM' na samyak pravrajito, niSiddhAcaraNasevanAdavazyaM tatrApAyasambhavAditi, yadA punaH kAcitkutazcinimittAdAgantumasamarthA vRddhA vA bhaktadA'parasahAyasAdhvabhAve ekAkyapi gatvA aparastrIvRndamadhyagatAyAH puruSasamanvitAyA vA strInindAviSayajugupsApradhAnaM vairAgyajananaM vidhinA dharma kthyedpiiti||11|| TIkArtha - striyoM kA saMsarga pariNAma meM kaTu hotA hai isalie strI kA saMsarga varjita karanA cAhie / tu zabda se yaha batAyA gayA hai ki - striyoM ke sAtha AlApa bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / kisakI taraha? so batalAte haiMviSa se lipta kaNTaka ke samAna samajhakara striyoM ko varjita karanA cAhie / viSa se lipta kaNTaka to zarIra ke kisI aMga meM TTA huA anartha utpanna karatA hai parantu striyAM smaraNa se bhI anartha utpanna karatI haiN| ata eva kahA hai ki (viSasya) arthAt viSa aura viSaya kA paraspara atyanta aMtara hai, viSa to khAne para prANa kA haraNa karatA hai parantu viSaya smaraNa se bhI prANa kA nAza karate haiM / tathA viSa khAnA acchA parantu viSaya kA sevana acchA nahIM kyoMki viSa khAne se jIva eka hI bAra maraNa kaSTa pAtA hai, parantu viSayarUpI mAMsa ke sevana se manuSya naraka meM girakara bAra - bAra duHkha bhogatA hai / jo puruSa strI ke vaza meM hokara use anukUla karane ke lie usake batAye hue samaya para akele gRhastha ke ghara meM jAkara dharma kA kathana karatA hai, vaha nigraMtha arthAta yathArtha sAdha nahIM hai kyoMki niSiddha AcaraNa ke sevana karane se usakA patita honA saMbhava hai / paraMtu yadi koI strI kisI kAraNavaza sAdhu ke sthAna para Ane meM asamartha ho athavA koI vRddhA strI ho to dUsare sahAyaka sAdhuoM ke na hone para akelA bhI sAdhu usake pAsa jAkara dUsarI striyoM se veSTita athavA puruSoM se yukta usa strI ko strInindA evaM viSaya nindApradhAna vairAgyotpAdaka dharma kahe to koI Apatti nahIM hai // 11 // anvayavyatirekAbhyAmukto'rthaH sugamo bhavatItyabhiprAyavAnAha - anvaya aura vyatireka ke dvArA kahA huA artha sugama hotA hai, isa abhiprAya se zAstrakAra 'je eyaM uMchaM' 1. varaM viSaM jagdhaM na viSayasukhaM ekazo viSeNa mriyate / viSayAmiSaghAtitAH punarnarA narakeSu patanti / / 1 / / 259
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 12-13 strIparijJAdhyayanam ityAdi gAthA kahate haiM - je eyaM uMchaM aNugiddhA, annayarA huMti kusIlANaM / sutassievi se bhikkhU, no vihare saha NamitthIsu // 12 // chAyA - ya etaducchamanugRddhA anyatarAste bhavanti kuzIlAnAm / sUtapasyapi sa bhikSuH na vihareta sAthaM strIbhiH // anvayArtha - (je) jo puruSa (eyaM) isa strI saMsarga rUpI (ucha) nindanIya karma meM (aNugiddhA) Asakta haiM (te) ve (kusIlANaM) kuzIlo meM se (annayarA) koI eka haiN| (so bhikkhU) isalie vaha sAdhu cAhe (sutassievi) uttama tapasvI ho to bhI (itthIsu saha) striyoM ke sAtha (no vihare) vihAra na kre| bhAvArtha - jo puruSa strIsaMsargarUpI nindanIya karma meM Asakta hai, ve kuzIla haiM, ataH sAdhu cAhe uttama tapasvI ho to bhI striyoM ke sAtha vihAra na kare / TIkA - 'je eyaM uMcha' mityAdi, 'ye' mandamatayaH pazcAtkRtasadanuSThAnAH sAmpratakSiNa etad - anantaroktam uJchanti jugupsanIyaM gahyaM tadatra strIsambandhAdikaM ekAkistrIdharmakathanAdikaM vA draSTavyaM, tadanu - tatprati ye 'gRddhA' adhyupapannA mUrcchitAH, te hi 'kuzIlAnAM' pArzvasthAvasannakuzIlasaMsaktayathAcchandarUpANAmanyatarA bhavanti, yadivA kAthikapazyakasamprasArakamAmakarUpANAM vA kuzIlAnAmanyatarA bhavanti, tanmadhyavartinaste'pi kuzIlA bhavantItyarthaH, yata evamata: 'sutapasvyapi' vikRSTataponiSTaptadeho'pi bhikSuH' sAdhuH Atmahitamicchan 'strIbhiH' samAdhiparipanthinIbhiH saha 'na viharet' kvacidgacchenApi santiSThet, tRtIyArthe saptamI, Namiti vAkyAlaGkAre, jvalitAGgArapuJjavadUrataH striyo varjayeditibhAvaH // 12 // ___TIkArtha - jo mUrkhabuddhi, uttama anuSThAna ko chor3akara vartamAna sukha kI ora dRSTi dete hue pUrvokta strI saMsarga Adi tathA akele gRhastha ke ghara jAkara kisI strI ko dharma sunAnA Adi nindanIya kAryoM meM Asakta rahatA haiM, vaha pArzvastha, avasanna, kuzIla, saMsakta aura yathAcchanda rUpa kuzIloM meM se koI eka kuzIlasvarUpa haiM / athavA kAthika, pazyaka, samprasAraka aura mAmakarUpa kuzIloM meM se vaha koI eka kuzIla haiM arthAt ve bhI inake madhya meM rahane ke kAraNa kuzIla haiM / strI saMsarga Adi nindanIya karmoM kA sevana karane se sAdhu kuzIla ho jAtA hai, ataH uttama tapasyA ke dvArA jisane apane zarIra ko atyanta tapAyA hai, aisA uttama tapasvI sAdhu bhI yadi apanA kalyANa cAhatA hai to cAritra ko naSTa karanevAlI striyoM ke sAtha kisI jagaha na jAve aura unake sAtha kahIM na baiThe / yahAM tRtIyA ke artha meM saptamI kA prayoga huA hai 'NaM' zabda vAkya ke alaGkAra meM AyA hai / sAdhu strI ko jalate hue aGgAroM ke puMja kI taraha dUra se hI varjita kare, yaha isa gAthA kA bhAva hai // 12 // katamAbhiH punaH sArdhaM na vihartavyamityetadAzaGkayAha - kina-kina striyoM ke sAtha vihAra na karanA ? isa zaMkA kA nivAraNa ke lie kahate haiavi dhUyarAhi suNhAhi, dhAtIhiM aduva dAsIhi / mahatIhi vA kumArIhiM, saMthavaM se na kujjA aNagAre // 13 // chAyA - api duhitRbhiH snUSAbhiH dhAtrIbhirathavA dAsIbhiH / mahatIbhirvA kumArIbhiH saMstavaM sa na kur2yAMdanagAraH // anvayArtha - (avi dhUyarAhiM) apanI kanyA ke sAtha (suNhAhiM) putravadhU ke sAtha (dhAtIhiM aduva dAsIhiM) dUdha pIlAnevAlI dhAI ke sAtha athavA dAsI ke sAtha (mahatIhiM vA kumArIhiM) bar3I strI ke sAtha athavA kumArI ke sAtha (se aNagAre) vaha sAdhu (saMthava) paricaya (na kujA) na 260
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezake: gAthA 14 kare / bhAvArtha - apanI kanyA ho, cAhe apane putra kI vadhU ho athavA dUdha pilAnevAlI dhAI ho athavA dAsI ho, bar3I strI ho yA choTI kanyA ho, unake sAtha sAdhu ko paricaya nahIM karanA cAhie / TIkA apizabdaH pratyekamabhisambadhyate, 'dhUyarAhi 'tti duhitRbhirapi sArdhaM na vihareta tathA 'snuSAH ' sutabhAryAstAbhirapi sArdhaM na viviktAsanAdau sthAtavyaM, tathA 'dhAtryaH' paJcaprakArAH stanyadAdayo jananIkalpAstAbhizca sAkaM na stheyaM, athavA''satAM tAvadaparA yoSito yA apyetA 'dAsyo' ghaTayoSitaH sarvApasadAstAbhirapi saha samparka pariharet, tathA mahatIbhiH kumArIbhirvAzabdAllaghvIbhizca sArdhaM 'saMstavaM' paricayaM pratyAsattirUpaM so'nagAro na kuryAditi, yadyapi tasyAM duhitari snuSAdau vA na cittAnyathAtvamutpadyate tathApi ca tatra viviktAsanAdAvaparasya zaGkotpadyate, atastacchaGkAnirAsArthaM strIsamparkaH parihartavya iti // 13 // TIkArtha api zabda kA pratyeka padoM ke sAtha sambandha hai / sAdhu apanI kanyA ke sAtha bhI kahIM na jAve / snuSA putra kI strI kA nAma hai, unake sAtha bhI ekAnta sthAna Adi meM na baiThe / tathA dhAI pAMca prakAra kI hotI haiM, jinhoMne bAlyakAla meM dUdha pilAyA hai tathA sevA Adi kI hai, ve mAtA ke tulya hotI haiM, unake sAtha bhI sAdhu ekAnta sthAna meM na rhe| dUsarI striyoM ko to jAne dIjie, sabase nIca jo pAnI bharanevAlI striyAM haiM, unake sAtha bhI sAdhu samparka na rkhe| bar3I strI ho cAhe kumArI ho athavA vA zabda se koI choTI kanyA ho unake sAtha bhI sAdhu apanA samparkarUpa paricaya na kare / yadyapi apanI kanyA athavA apane putravadhU ke sAtha ekAnta sthAna meM rahane se sAdhu kA citta vikRta nahIM ho sakatA hai| [ vartamAna meM to putravadhu Adi ko dekhakara bhI vikAra utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA hai / ] tathApi dUsare logoM ko strI ke sAtha sAdhu ko ekAnta sthAna meM rahate dekhakara zaGkA utpanna ho sakatI hai, ataH usa zaGkA kI nivRtti ke lie strIsamparka chor3a denA cAhie ||13|| strIparijJAdhyayanam - aparasya zaGkA yathotpadyate tathA darzayitumAha strI ke sAtha ekAnta sthAna meM baiThanevAle sAdhu ko dekhakara dUsare logoM ko jisa prakAra zaGkA utpanna hotI hai, use dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - adu NAiNaM ca suhINaM vA, appiyaM daTTu egatA hoti / giddhA sattA kAmehiM, rakkhaNaposaNe maNusso'si / / 14 / / chAyA - atha jJAtInAM suhRdAM vA dRSTvA ekadA bhavati / gRddhAH sattvAH kAmeSu rakSaNapoSaNe manuSyo'si // anvayArtha - ( egatA) kisI samaya ( da ) ekAnta sthAna meM strI ke sAtha baiThe hue sAdhu ko dekhakara ( NAiNaM suhINaM ca ) usa strI ke jJAti ko tathA usake suhRdoM ko (appiyaM hoti ) duHkha utpanna hotA hai, ve kahate haiM ki ( sattA kAmehiM giddhA ) jaise dUsare prANI kAma meM Asakta haiM, isI taraha yaha sAdhu bhI hai ( rakkhaNa posaNe maNusso si) tathA ve kahate haiM ki tuma isa strI kA bharaNa poSaNa bhI karo kyoMki tUM isakA manuSya (pati) hai / - bhAvArtha - kisI strI ke sAtha ekAnta sthAna meM baiThe hue sAdhu ko dekhakara usa strI ke jJAti aura suhRdoM ko kabhI kabhI citta meM duHkha utpanna hotA hai aura ve samajhate haiM ki jaise dUsare puruSa kAma meM Asakta rahate haiM, isI taraha yaha sAdhu bhI kAmAsakta hai / phira ve krodhita hokara kahate haiM ki tuma isakA bharaNa poSaNa kyoM nahIM karate ? kyoMki tUM isakA manuSya pati hai| TIkA 'adu NAiNam' ityAdi, viviktayoSitA sArdhamanagAramathaikadA dRSTvA yoSijjAtInAM suhRdAM vA 'apriyaM cittaduHkhAsikA bhavati, evaM ca te samAzaGkeran, yathA - sattvAH prANina icchAmadanakAmaiH 'gRddhA' adhyupapannAH tathAhievambhUto'pyayaM zramaNaH strIvadanAvalokanAsaktacetAH parityaktanijavyApAro'nayA sArdhaM nirhIkastiSThati, taduktam - 261
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezaH gAthA 15 muNDaM ziro vadanametadaniSTagandhaM, 'bhikSAzanena bharaNaM ca hatodarasya / gAtraM malena malinaM gatasarvazobhaM, citraM tathApi manaso madane'sti vAJchA ||1|| tathAtikrodhAdhmAtamAnasAzcaivamUcuryathA - rakSaNaM poSaNaM ceti vigRhya samAhAradvandvastasmin rakSaNapoSaNe sadA''da kuru yatastvamasyAH 'manuSyo'si manuSyo vartase, yadivA yadi paraM vayamasyA rakSaNapoSaNavyApRtAstvameva manuSyo vartase, yatastvayaiva sArdhamiyamekAkinyaharnizaM parityaktanijavyApArA tiSThatIti // 14 // kiJcAnyat - - TIkArtha akelI strI ke sAtha ekAnta sthAna meM baiThe hue sAdhu ko dekhakara usa strI ke jAtivAle athavA usake suhRdajanoM ke citta meM duHkha hotA hai / tathA ve zaMkA karate haiM ki jaise dUsare prANI kAmabhoga meM Asakta haiM, isI taraha yaha sAdhu bhI kAmAsakta hai kyoMki yaha sAdhu apane sampUrNa vyApAroM ko chor3akara sadA isa strI kA mukha dekhatA huA nirlajja hokara isake sAtha baiThA rahatA hai / kahA bhI haiM strIparijJAdhyayanam (muNDaM ziro ) arthAt zirato muNDita hai aura mukha se burI badabU nikalatI hai, evaM bhikSAnna ke dvArA isa nIca peTa kA bharaNa hotA hai, evaM sampUrNa zarIra mala se malina aura zobhA rahita hai to bhI Azcarya hai ki mana kI icchA kAmabhoga meM lagI hai / tathA usa strI ke jJAtivAle krodhita hokara kahate haiM ki tuma isa strI kA bharaNa poSaNa bhI karo kyoMki tUM isakA pati hai / yahAM (rakSaNapoSaNe ) isa pada meM samAhAra dvandva huA hai| athavA usa strI ke jAtivAle kahate haiM ki hama loga to isa strI kA kevala bharaNa poSaNa karanevAle haiM, isakA pati to tUM hai kyoMki yaha apane samasta vyApAroM ko chor3akara nirantara tumhAre sAtha baiThI rahatI hai || 14 || samaNaMpi dadAsINaM, tatthavi tAva ege kuppaMti / aduvA bhoyaNehiM NatthehiM, itthIdosaM saMkiNo hoMti chAyA - zramaNamapi dRSTvodAsInaM, tatrApi tAvadeke kupyanti / athavA bhojanairvyastaiH strIdoSazaGkino bhavanti / / / / 15 / / anvayArtha - (dAsINaMpi samaNaM) rAgadveSavarjita tapasvI sAdhu ko bhI (daTTu) strI ke sAtha ekAnta meM bAtacIta karate hue dekhakara (tatyavi ege kuppati) koI koI krodhita ho jAte haiM! (ityIdosaM saMkiNo hoMti) aura ve strI ke doSa kI zaGkA karate haiN| (bhoyaNehiM NatthehiM) ve samajhate haiM ki yaha strI sAdhu kI premikA hai, isIlie yaha nAnA prakAra kA AhAra taiyAra karake sAdhu ko detI hai / bhAvArtha - rAgadveSa se varjita aura tapasvI bhI sAdhu yadi ekAnta meM kisI strI ke sAtha vArtAlApa karatA hai to use dekhakara koI krodhita ho jAte haiM aura ve strI meM doSa kI zaGkA karane lagate haiN| ve samajhate haiM ki yaha strI sAdhu kI premikA hai, isIlie yaha nAnA prakAra kA AhAra banAkara sAdhu ko diyA karatI hai / - TIkA zrAmyatIti zramaNaH sAdhuH apizabdo bhinnakramaH tam 'udAsInamapi' rAgadveSavirahAnmadhyasthamapi dRSTvA, zramaNagrahaNaM tapaH khinnadehopalakSaNArthaM, tatraivambhUte'pi viSayadveSiNyapi sAdhau tAvadeke kecana rahasya - strIjalpanakRtadoSatvAtkupyanti, yadivA pAThAntaraM 'samaNaM daTTuNudAsINaM' 'zramaNaM' pravrajitaM 'udAsInam' parityaktanijavyApAraM striyA saha jalpantaM 'dRSTvA' upalabhya tatrApyeke kecana tAvat kupyanti, kiM punaH kRtavikAramitibhAvaH, athavA strIdoSAzaGkinazca te bhavanti, te cAmI strIdoSAH 'bhojanaiH' nAnAvidhairAhAraiH 'nyastaiH ' sAdhvarthamupakalpitairetadarthameva saMskRtairiyamenamupacarati tenAyamaharnizamihAgacchatIti, yadivA - bhojanaiH zvazurAdInAM nyastaiH' ardhadattaiH sadbhiH sA vadhUH sAdhvAgamanena samAkulIbhUtA satyanyasmin dAtavye'nyaddadyAt, tataste strIdoSAzaGkino bhaveyuryatheyaM duHzIlA'nenaiva sahAsta iti, nidarzanamatra yathA kayAcidvadhvA grAmamadhyaprArabdhanaTaprekSaNaikagatacittayA patizvazurayorbhojanArthamupaviSTayostaNDulA 1. bhikSATanena pra0 / 2. vihito vihito0 /
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAnebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 16 strIparijJAdhyayanam itikRtvA rAjikAH saMskRtya dattAH, tato'sau zvazureNopalakSitA, nijapatinA kruddhena tADitA, anyapuruSagatacittetyAzaGkaya svagRhAnirghATiteti // 15 // kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha - jo tapa karatA hai, use zramaNa kahate haiM / sAdhu ko zramaNa kahate haiN| yahAM api zabda kA krama bhinna hai| jo puruSa rAgadveSa rahita hone ke kAraNa madhyastha hai aura tapasyA se khinna zarIra hai arthAt jo viSaya sukha kA dveSI hai, aise sAdhu ko bhI ekAnta meM strI ke sAtha vArtAlApa karate dekhakara koI krodhita hote haiN| yahAM 'zramaNa' zabda kA grahaNa tapasyA se khinna zarIra kA upalakSaNa hai / athavA yahAM 'samaNaM daThUNudAsINaM' yaha pAThAntara pAyA jAtA hai / arthAt jo sAdhu apanA vyApAra chor3akara strI ke sAtha vArtAlApa karatA hai, use dekhakara koI krodhita hotA haiM / jaba ki rAgadveSavarjita aura tapasvI sAdhu ko bhI strI ke sAtha ekAnta meM vArtAlApa karate dekhakara koI puruSa krodhita ho jAtA haiM taba phira jisa sAdhu meM strI ke saMsarga se vikAra utpanna ho gayA hai, usakI to bAta hI kyA hai ? athavA strI ke sAtha ekAnta meM vArtAlApa karate hue sAdhu ko dekhakara loga strI ke viSaya meM doSa kI AzaMkA karate haiM, ve strI sambandhI doSa ye haiM - ve samajhate haiM ki yaha strI nAnA prakAra kA AhAra isa sAdhu ke lie banAkara ise detI hai, isIlie yaha sAdhu nirantara yahAM AyA karatA hai / athavA jo strI zvazUra Adi ko AdhA AhAra parosa kara sAdhu ke Ane para caMcalacittavAlI hotI huI kisI vastu ke sthAna meM dUsarI vastu zvazUra Adi ko yadi de detI hai to ve loga usa strI para zaMkA karate haiM ki yaha duHzIlA isa sAdhu ke sAtha rahatI hai| isa viSaya meM yaha dRSTAnta hai- koI strI bhojana para baiThe hae apane zvazara aura pati ko bhojana parosa rahI thI parantu usakA citta usa samaya grAma meM hone vAle naTa ke nRtya dekhane meM thA isalie usane cAvala ke dhokhe se rAI ubAlakara apane zvazUra aura pati ko parosA / zvazUra ne jAna liyA ki isakA citta ThIkAne nahIM hai aura pati ne krodhita hokara use pITA tathA yaha anya puruSa meM citta rakhatI hai, yaha jAnakara use apane ghara se nikAla diyA // 15 // kuvvaMti saMthavaM tAhiM, pabbhaTThA smaahijogehiN| tamhA samaNA Na smeti, AyahiyAe saNNisejjAo // 16 // chAyA - kurvanti saMstavaM tAbhiH prabhraSTAH samAdhiyogebhyaH / tasmAt zramaNAH na saMyanti AtmahitAya saMniSadyAH // anvayArtha - (samAhijogehiM) samAdhiyoga arthAt dharmadhyAna se (pabmaTThA) bhraSTa puruSa hI (tAhiM saMthavaM kuvvaMti) striyoM ke sAtha paricaya karate haiM / (tamhA) isalie (samaNA) sAdhu (AyahiyAe) apane kalyANa ke lie (saNNisejAo) striyoM ke sthAnapara (Na sauti) nahIM jAte haiN| bhAvArtha - dharmadhyAna se bhraSTa puruSa hI striyoM ke sAtha paricaya karate haiM, parantu sAdhu puruSa apane kalyANa ke lie striyoM ke sthAna para nahIM jAte haiM / TIkA - 'kuvvaMtI'tyAdi, 'tAbhiH' strIbhiH - sanmArgArgalAbhiH saha 'saMstavaM' tadgRhagamanAlApadAnasamprekSaNAdirUpaM paricayaM tathAvidhamohodayAt 'kurvanti' vidadhati, kimbhUtAH? - prakarSeNa bhraSTAH - skhalitAH 'samAdhiyogebhyaH' samAdhiH- dharmadhyAnaM tadarthaM tatpradhAnA vA yogA - manovAkkAyavyApArAstebhyaH pracyutAH zItalavihAriNa iti, yasmAt strIsaMstavAtsamAdhiyogaparibhraMzo bhavati tasmAtkAraNAt 'zramaNAH' satsAdhavo 'na samenti' na gacchanti, 'sat zobhanA sukhotpAdakatayA'nukUlatvAnniSadyA iva niSadyA strIbhiH kRtA mAyA, yadivA strIvasatIriti, 'AtmahitAya' svahitaM manyamAnAH, etacca strIsambadhapariharaNaM tAsAmapyaihikAmuSmikApAyaparihArAddhitamiti, kvacitpazcArdhamevaM paThyate - 'tamhA samaNA u jahAhi ahitAo sannisejjAo' ayamasyArthaH - yasmAtstrIsambandho'narthAya bhavati, tasmAt he zramaNa! - sAdho!, tuzabdo vizeSaNArthaH, vizeSeNa saMniSadyA - strIvasatIstatkRtopacArarUpA vA mAyA AtmahitAddhetoH 'jahAhi' parityajeti // 16 // 1. saditi zobhanaH paa0| 263
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 17 strIparijJAdhyayanam TIkArtha - striyAM sat mArga kI argalA svarUpa haiM, isalie unake ghara para jAnA, unake sAtha AlApa saMlApa karanA, unase dAna lenA tathA unako dekhanA ityAdi paricaya, usa prakAra ke moha ke udaya se loga karate haiM / jo loga striyoM ke sAtha paricaya karate haiM, ve kaise haiM? ve samAdhi arthAt dharmadhyAna se atyanta bhraSTa hai athavA dharmadhyAna jinameM pradhAna hai, aise mana, vacana aura kAyA ke vyApAroM se ve bhraSTa haiM, ve puruSa zithila vihArI haiN| striyoM ke sAtha paricaya karane se samAdhiyoga kA nAza hotA hai, isalie uttama sAdhu striyoM kI mAyA ke pAsa nahIM jAte haiN| jo sukha kA utpAdaka hone se anukUla hone ke kAraNa niSadyA arthAt nivAsasthAna ke samAna hai, use niSadyA kahate haiM, vaha striyoM se kI huI mAyA hai, usa mAyA ke pAsa uttama sAdhu nahIM jAte haiM athavA striyoM ke nivAsa sthAna ko niSadyA kahate haiM, usa niSadyA ke pAsa apane kalyANa kI icchA karane vAle sAdhu nahIM jAte haiM / yaha jo strI ke sAtha sambandha chor3ane kA upadeza kiyA hai, vaha striyoM ko bhI isa loka tathA paraloka kI hAni se bacAne ke kAraNa hitakara hai / kahIM kahIM isa gAthA ke uttarArdha meM yaha pATha hai - 'tamhA samaNA u jahAhi ahitAo sannisejAo' isakA artha yaha hai - strI kA sambandha anartha kA kAraNa hai, isalie he zramaNa! (yahAM tu zubda vizeSaNArthaka hai) tuma vizeSarUpa se striyoM ke nivAsasthAna ko tathA striyoM se kI huI sevA bhaktirUpa mAyA ko apane kalyANa ke nimitta tyAga do // 16 // - kiM kecanAbhyupagamyApi pravrajyAM strIsambandhaM kuryuH?, yenaivamucyate, omityAha - - kyA koI pravrajyA svIkAra karake bhI strI ke sAtha sambandha kara sakate haiM, jisase yaha kahA jAtA hai? hAM, kara sakate haiM, yaha zAstrakAra batalAte haiM - bahave gihAiM avahaTu, missIbhAvaM patthuyA ya ege| dhuvamaggameva pavayaMti, vAyA vIriyaM kusIlANaM // 17 // chAyA - bahavo gRhANi apahatya mizrIbhAvaM prastutAzca eke / dhruvamArgameva pravadanti vAcA vIrya kuzIlAnAm // anvayArtha - (bahave ege) bahuta se loga (gihAI avahaTTa) ghara se nikalakara arthAt pravrajita hokara bhI (missIbhAvaM patthuyA) mizramArga arthAt kucha grahastha aura kucha sAdhu ke AcAra ko svIkAra kara lete haiM / (dhuvamaggameva pavayaMti) parantu ve apane AcAra ko mokSa kA mArga kahate haiM (vAyA vIriyaM kusIlANaM) kuzIloM ke vacana meM hI vIrya hotA hai (anuSThAna meM nhiiN)| ___ bhAvArtha - bahuta loga pravrajyA lekara bhI kucha gRhastha aura kucha sAdhu ke AcAra kA sevana karate haiM / ve loga apane isa mizrita AcAra ko hI mokSa kA mArga kahate haiM, kyoMki kuzIloM kI vANI meM hI bala hotA hai, kArya meM nhiiN| TIkA - 'bahavaH' kecana gRhANi 'apahRtya' parityajya punastathAvidhamohodayAt mizrIbhAvam iti dravyaliGgamAtrasadbhAvAdvAvatastu gRhasthasamakalpA ityevambhUtA mizrIbhAvaM 'prastutAH' samanuprAptA na gRhasthA ekAntato nApi pravrajitAH, tadevambhUtA api santo dhruvo - mokSaH saMyamo vA tanmArgameva pravadanti, tathAhi - te vaktAro bhavanti yathA'yamevAsmadArabdho madhyamaH panthAH zreyAn, tathA hi - anena pravRttAnAM pravrajyAnirvahaNaM bhavatIti, tadetatkuzIlAnAM vAcA kRtaM vIrya nAnuSThAnakRtaM, tathAhi - te dravyaliGgadhAriNo vAGmAtreNaiva vayaM pravrajitA iti bruvate na tu teSAM sAtAgauravaviSayasukhapratibaddhAnAM zItalavihAriNAM sadanuSThAnakRtaM vIryamastIti / / 17 / / apica - TIkArtha - bahutoM ne ghara chor3akara bhI phira usa prakAra ke moha ke udaya hone se mizra avasthA ko prApta kiyA hai| ve dravyaliGga ko grahaNa karane mAtra se sAdhu aura gRhastha ke samAna AcaraNa karane se gRhastha haiM, isa prakAra ve mizramArga ko prApta hue haiN| ve na to ekAnta gRhastha hI haiM aura na ekAnta sAdhu hI haiN| ve aise hokara bhI apane mArga ko hI dhruva arthAt mokSa yA saMyama kA mArga batalAte haiN| ve kahate haiM ki - hamane jo isa madhyama 1. paNNatA paa0|
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezaH gAthA 18 strIparijJAdhyayanam mArga kA AcaraNa karanA Arambha kiyA hai, yahI mArga sabase zreSTha hai kyoMki isa mArga se pravRtti karanevAle puruSa kI pravrajyA acchI taraha pAlI jAtI hai / parantu yaha una kuzIloM ke vANI kA vIrya samajhanA cAhie, anuSThAna kA nahIM kyoMki ve dravyaliGgI puruSa vacanamAtra se apane ko pravrajita kahate haiM parantu unameM uttama anuSThAna kA vIrya nahIM hai kyoMki ve sAtA gaurava aura viSaya sukha meM Asakta tathA zithila vihArI haiM // 17 // suddhaM ravati parisAe, aha rahassaMmi dukkaDaM kareMti / jANaMti ya NaM tahAvihA, mAille mahAsaDhe'yaM ti / / 18 / / chAyA - zuddhaM roti pariSadi, atha rahasi duSkRtaM karoti / jAnanti ca tathAvido mAyAvI mahAzaTha iti // anvayArtha - (parisAe) vaha kuzIla puruSa sabhA meM (suddhaM ravati) apane ko zuddha batalAtA hai ( aha rahassaMmi) parantu ekAnta meM ( dukkaDaM kareMti) pApa karatA hai / ( tahAvihA) aise logoM ko aMgaceSTA kA jJAna rakhanevAle puruSa ( jANaMti) jAna lete haiM ki ( mAille mahAsaDhe'yaM ti) ye mAyAvI aura mahAzaTha haiM / bhAvArtha - kuzIla puruSa sabhA meM apane ko zuddha batalAtA hai parantu chipakara pApa karatA hai| inakI aMgaceSTA Adi kA jJAna rakhanevAle loga jAna lete haiM ki ye mAyAvI aura mahAn zaTha hai / TIkA sa kuzIlo vAGmAtreNAviSkRtavIryaH 'parSadi' vyavasthito dharmadezanAvasare satyAtmAnaM 'zuddham' apagatadoSamAtmAnamAtmIyAnuSThAnaM vA 'rauti' bhASate, athAnantaraM 'rahasye' ekAnte 'duSkRtaM 'karoti' vidadhAti, tacca tasyAsadanuSThAnaM gopAyato'pi 'jAnanti' vidanti, ke? 1 tathAvidaH iGgitAkArakuzalA nipuNAstadvida ityarthaH yadivA sarvajJAH, etaduktaM bhavati na vetti tathApi sarvajJA vidanti, tatparijJAnenaiva kiM na paryAptaM ?, yadivA - mAyAvI mahAzaThazcAyamityevaM tathAvidastadvido jAnanti, tathAhi - pracchannAkAryakArI na mAM kazcijjAnAtyevaM rAgAndho manyate, atha ca taM tadvido vidanti, tathA coktam pApaM tatkAraNaM vA'sadanuSThAnaM tathArUpamanuSThAnaM vidantIti yadyapyaparaH kazcidakartavyaM teSAM na 22 loNaM loNijjai Na ya tuppijjai ghayaM va tellaM vA / kiha sako vaMceuM attA aNuhUyakalANI ||1|| // 18 // kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha - vaha kuzIla vacana mAtra se apane vIrya ko prakaTa karatA huA dharmopadeza ke samaya sabhA meM baiThakara apane ko tathA apane anuSThAna ko doSa rahita zuddha batalAtA hai parantu pIche se chipakara ekAnta meM pApa athavA pApajanaka asat anuSThAna karatA hai / yadyapi vaha apane usa asat anuSThAna ko chipAtA hai to bhI loga jAna lete haiN| kauna jAna lete haiM? kahate haiM ki usa prakAra ke anuSThAna ko jAnanevAle jo puruSa aMgaceSTA aura AkAra ko jAnane meM nipuNa haiM, ve usake asat anuSThAna ko jAna lete haiM / athavA sarvajJa puruSa usake usa anuSThAna ko jAna lete haiM / bhAva yaha hai ki usa kuzIla puruSa ke akarttavya ko dUsarA cAhe na jAne parantu sarvajJa puruSa to jAna hI lete haiN| kyA sarvajJa puruSa kA jAna lenA jAnA jAnA nahIM hai? athavA jisake asat anuSThAna ko jAnanevAle puruSa jAnate haiM ki yaha mAyAvI aura mahA zaTha hai / rAgAndha puruSa chipakara asat anuSThAna karatA hai aura mana meM samajhatA hai ki mujha ko koI jAnatA nahIM hai parantu use jAnanevAle jAna lete haiM / kahA hai ( na ya loNaM) arthAt jaise namaka kA khArApana aura tela, ghRta kA cikanApana chipAyA nahIM jA sakatA / isI taraha burA karma karanevAlA AtmA chipAyA nahIM jA sakatA hai ||18|| 1. vedA pra0 / 2. na ca lavaNaM layaNIyate na prakSyate ghRtaM ca tailaM ca / kiM zakyo vaJcayitumAtmA'nubhUtAkalyANaH / / 3. sakkA pra0 / 265
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 19-20 strIparijJAdhyayanam sayaM dukkaDaM ca na vadati, AiTThovi pakatthati bAle / veyANuvIi mA kAsI, coijjato gilAi se bhujjo // 19 // chAyA - svayaM duSkRtaM ca na vadati, AdiSTo'pi prakatthate bAlaH / vedAnuvIci mA kArSIH codhamAno glAyati sa bhUyaH // anvayArtha - (bAle) ajJAnI jIva (sayaM dukkaDaM) svayaM apane pApa ko (na vadati) nahIM kahatA hai (AiTThovi pakatthati) jaba dUsarA koI use usakA pApa kahane ke lie preraNA karatA hai taba vaha apanI prazaMsA karane lagatA hai (veyANuvIi mA kAsI) tuma maithuna kI icchA mata karo isa prakAra AcArya Adi ke dvArA (bhujo) bAra-bAra (coijjato) kahA jAtA huA (se) vaha kuzIla (gilAi) glAni ko prApta hotA hai| bhAvArtha - dravyaliGgI ajJAnI puruSa svayaM apanA pApa apane AcArya se nahIM kahatA hai aura dUsare kI preraNA karane para vaha apanI prazaMsA karane lagatA hai| AcArya Adi use bAra-bAra jaba yaha kahate haiM ki tuma maithuna sevana mata karo, taba vaha glAni ko prAsa hotA hai| TIkA - 'svayam' AtmanA pracchannaM yaduSkRtaM kRtaM tadapareNAcAryAdinA pRSTo na vadati' na kathayati, yathA ahamasyAkAryasya kArIti, sa ca pracchannapApo mAyAvI svayamavadan yadA pareNa 'AdiSTaH' codito'pi san 'bAlaH' ajJo rAgadveSakalito vA 'prakatthate' AtmAnaM zlAghamAno'kAryamapalapati, vadati ca - yathA'hamevambhUtamakAryaM kathaM kariSye ityevaM dhAyAtprakatthate, tathA - vedaH - puMvedodayastasya 'anuvIci' AnukUlyaM maithunAbhilASaM tanmA kArSIrityevaM 'bhUyaH' punaH codyamAno'sau 'glAyati' glAnimupayAti - akarNazrutaM vidhatte, marmaviddho vA sakhedamiva bhASate, tathA coktam - sambhAvyamAnapApo'hamapApenApi kiM mayA? | nirviSacyApi sarpasya, bhRzamuddhijate janaH ||1|| iti // 19 // api ca - TIkArtha - kuzIla puruSa apane kiye hue pracchanna pApa ko AcArya Adi ke pUchane para nahIM kahatA hai ki maiMne amuka burA kArya kiyA hai| vaha pracchannapApI mAyAvI svayaM to kahatA nahIM aura jaba dUsarA koI use kahane ke lie kahatA hai to vaha ajJAnI athavA rAgadveSayukta puruSa apanI prazaMsA karatA huA apane bure kArya ko jhUThA batalAtA hai / vaha kahatA hai ki - maiM aisA anucita kArya kaise kara sakatA hUM, isa prakAra vaha dhRSTatA ke kAraNa kahatA hai / yahAM veda zabda se puruSaveda kA udaya lenA cAhie, usake anukUla maithuna kI icchA anuvIci kahalAtI hai / ataH tuma maithuna kI icchA mata karo, isa prakAra guru Adi ke dvArA bAra-bAra kahane se vaha kuzIla glAni ko prApta hotA hai athavA usa bAta ko nahIM sunI jaisA kara detA hai athavA vaha usa bAta se marma sthAna meM vedha pAyA huA sA kheda yukta hokara kahatA hai ki - mere meM jaba pApa kI zaGkA kI jAtI hai, taba mujhe pApa rahita hone se bhI kyA lAbha? kyoMki nirviSa sarpa se bhI loga bahuta Darate haiM // 19 // osiyAvi itthiposesu, purisA itthiveyakhedanA / paNNAsamannitA vege, nArINaM vasaM uvakasaMti // 20 // chAyA - uSitA api nIpoSeSu puruSAH strIvedakhedahAH / prajJAsamanvitA eke nArINAM vazamupakaSanti // anvayArtha - (itthiposesu usiyAvi purisA) jo puruSa striyoM kA poSaNa kara cuke haiM (itthiveyakhedatrA) ata eva striyoM ke dvArA utpanna honevAle khedoM ke jJAtA haiM (paNNAsamannitA) evaM prajJA arthAt buddhi se yukta haiM (vege) aise bhI koI (nArINaM vasaM uvakasaMti) striyoM ke vazIbhUta ho | jAte haiN| 2EE
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 20 strIparijJAdhyayanam bhAvArtha - strI ko poSaNa karane ke lie puruSa ko jo-jo vyApAra karane par3ate haiM, unakA sampAdana karake jo puruSa bhuktabhogI ho cuke haiM tathA strI jAti mAyApradhAna hotI hai, yaha bhI jo jAnate haiM tathA autpAtikI Adi buddhi se jo yukta haiN| aise bhI koI puruSa striyoM ke vaza meM ho jAte haiN| TIkA - striyaM poSayantIti strIpoSakA - anuSThAnavizeSAsteSu 'uSitA api' vyavasthitA api 'puruSA' manuSyA bhuktabhogino'pItyarthaH, tathA - 'strIvedakhedajJAH strIvedo mAyApradhAna ityevaM nipuNA api, tathA prajJayA autpAttikyAdibuDyA samanvitA - yuktA api, 'eke' mahAmohAndhacetaso 'nArINAM' strINAM saMsArAvataraNavIthInAM 'vazaM' tadAyattatAmupa - sAmIpyena 'kaSanti' vrajanti, yadyattAH svapnAyamAnA api kAryamakArya vA bruvate tattatkurvate, na punaretajjAnanti, yathaitA evambhUtA bhavantIti, tadyathA - etA hasanti ca rudanti ca kAryahetorvivAsayanti ca naraM na ca vizvasanti / taramAvareNa kulazIlasamanvitena, nAryaH zmazAnaghaTikA iva varjanIyAH ||1|| tathA - samudravIcIva calasvabhAvAH, sandhyAbhrarekheva muhUrtarAgAH / liyaH kRtArthAH puruSaM nirarthakaM, niSpIDitAlakakavanyajanti // 2 // atra ca strIsvabhAvaparijJAne kathAnakamidam - tadyathA - eko yuvA svagRhAnirgatya vaizikaM kAmazAstramadhyetuM pATaliputraM prasthitaH, tadantarAle anyataragrAmavartinyaikayA yoSitAbhihitaH, tadyathA - sukumArapANipAdaH zobhanAkRtistvaM kva prasthito'si? tenApi yathAsthitameva tasyAH kathitaM tayA coktam - vaizikaM paThitvA mama madhyenAgantavyaM, tenApi tathaivAbhyupagatam, adhItya cAsau madhyenAyAtaH, tayA ca snAnabhojanAdinA samyagupacarito vividhahAvabhAvaizcApahatahRdayaH saMstAM hastena gRhNAti, tatastayA mahatAzabdena pUtkRtya janAgamanAvasare mastake vArivardhanikA prakSiptA, tato lokasya samAkule evamAcaSTe - yathA'yaM gale lagnenodakena manAk na mRtaH, tato mayodakena sikta iti / gate ca loke sA pRSTavatI - kiM tvayA vaizikazAstropadezena strIsvabhAvAnAM parijJAtamiti? evaM strIcaritraM durvijJeyamiti nAtrAsthA kartavyeti, tathA coktam - hRdyanyadvAcyanyatkarmaNyanyatpuro'tha pRSThe'nyat / anyattava mama cAnyat chINAM sarva kimapyanyat ||1|| ||Poll TIkArtha - jo vyApAra strI ko poSaNa karane ke lie kiye jAte haiM, unheM strIpoSaka kahate haiN| una strIpoSaka vyApAroM ke anuSThAna meM jo pravRtta raha cuke haiM, ata eva strI rakSaNa karane ke doSoM ko jo jAna gaye haiM tathA jo strIveda ke kheda ko jAnanevAle haiM arthAt strIveda mAyApradhAna hotA hai, yaha jAnane meM jo nipuNa haiM evaM autpAtikI Adi buddhi se jo yukta haiM, aise bhI koI puruSa mahAmoha se aMdhe hokara saMsAra meM utarane ke lie mArga svarUpa striyoM ke vaza meM ho jAte haiM / strIyAM svapna meM bar3a bar3AtI huI bhI bhalA yA burA jo kArya karane ke lie unase kahatI haiM, ve use karate haiM / ve yaha nahIM socate haiM ki striyAM isa prakAra kI hotI haiM, jaise ki - striyAM, kArya ke lie haMsatI haiM aura rotI haiM, puruSa ko vizvAsa detI haiM parantu svayaM usa para vizvAsa nahIM krtii| ataHkula aura zIla se yukta puruSa, zmazAna ke ghar3e ke samAna striyoM ko varjita kara deM / tathA samadra kI taraMga jisa prakAra caMcala hotI haiM, usI taraha striyAM caMcala svabhAva kI hotI haiM, jaise saMdhyAkAla ke megha meM thor3I dera taka rAga rahatA hai, isI taraha striyoM ko bhI thor3I dera taka rAga rahatA hai| striyAM jaba apanA prayojana puruSa se siddha kara letI haiM taba jaise mahAvara kA raMga nikAlakara usakI rUI ko pheMka dete haiM, usI taraha ve puruSa ko tyAga detI hai| 1. striyaH pr0| 267
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 21 strIparijJAdhyayanam yahAM strI kA svabhAva jAnane ke lie yaha kathAnaka hai / / eka yuvA puruSa vaizika kAmazAstra arthAt strI ke svabhAva ko batAnevAle zAstra ko par3hane ke lie apane ghara se nikalakara paTanA jAne lagA / bIca mArga meM kisI grAma meM rahanevAlI kisI strI ne kahA ki tumhAre hAtha paira sukumAra haiM aura tumhArI AkRti bhI suMdara hai, tuma kahAM jA rahe ho? usa yuvaka ne bhI saccI bAta usa strI se kaha sunAyI / isake pazcAt usa strI ne kahA ki vaizika kAmazAstra ko par3hakara idhara se hI AnA, yuvaka ne bhI yaha svIkAra kiyA / vaizika kAmazAstra. par3hakara vaha yuvaka usa strI ke mArga se hI AyA, usa strI ne usa puruSa ko snAna, bhojana Adi ke dvArA acchI taraha sevA kI / tathA apane hAvabhAva kaTAkSoM se usakA mana hara liyA usa puruSa ne usa strI para Asakta hokara jyoMhI usakA hAtha pakar3anA cAhA, tyoMhI vaha jora se cillAtI huI logoM ke Ane kA avasara dekhakara usake zira para jala kA ghar3A DAla diyaa| isake pazcAt logoM kI bhIr3a hone para vaha isa prakAra kahane lagI ki - inake gale ke aMdara pAnI laga gayA thA, isase inake marane meM thor3I kasara raha gayI thI, yaha dekhakara maiMne inako jala se nahalA diyA / jaba loga saba cale gaye taba vaha pUchane lagI ki vaizika kAmazAstra ko par3hakara tumane strI svabhAva kA kyA jJAna prApta kiyA hai? vastutaH strI caritra durvijJeya hotA hai, isalie manuSya ko strI ke svabhAva para vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai ki - striyoM ke hRdaya meM anya hotA hai aura vANI meM anya hotA hai, sAmane anya hotA hai aura pIche anya hotA hai, tumhAre liye anya hotA hai aura mere liye anya hotA hai vastutaH striyoM kA saba kucha anya hI hotA hai // 20 // - sAmpratamihaloka eva strIsambandhavipAkaM darzayitumAha - ___ - aba isaloka meM hI strI saMbaMdhI vipAka ko dikhAne ke lie kahate haiavi hatthapAdachedAe, aduvA vaddhamaMsaukkaMte / avi teyasAbhitAvaNANi, tacchiya khArasiMcaNAI ca // 21 // chAyA - api hastapAdacchedAya, athavA vardhamAMsotkartanam / api tejasA'bhitApanAni takSayitvA kSArasizanAni ca // anvayArtha - (avi hatthapAdachedAe) isa loka meM parastrI ke sAtha samparka karanA hAtha aura paira kA chedana rUpa daNDa ke lie hotA hai (athavA vaddhamaMsaukkate) athavA camaDA aura mAMsa ko kataranA rUpa daMDa ke lie hotA hai , (avi teyasAbhitAvaNANi) athavA Aga se jalAne rUpa daNDa ke lie hotA hai (tacchiyakhArasiMcaNAI ca) evaM aMga kA chedana karake khAra dvArA sIMcane rUpa daNDa ke lie hotA hai| bhAvArtha - jo loga parastrI sevana karate haiM, unake hAtha paira kATa liye jAte haiM, athavA unakA camar3A aura mAMsa kATa liyA jAtA haiM, tathA agni ke dvArA ve tapAye jAte haiM evaM unakA aMga kATa kara khAra ke dvArA siMcana kiyA jAtA hai| TIkA - strI samparko hi rAgiNAM hastapAdacchedAya bhavati, 'apiH' sambhAvane sambhAvyata etanmohAturANAM strIsambandhAddhastapAdacchedAdikam, athavA vardhamAMsotkartanamapi 'tejasA, agninA 'abhitApanAni'strIsambandhibhiruttejita rAjapuruSairbhaTitrakANyapi kriyante pAradArikAH, tathA vAsyAdinA takSayitvA kSArodakasecanAni ca prApayantIti // 22 // api ca TIkArtha - parastrI kA saMsarga, rAgI puruSoM ke hAtha paira ko chedane ke lie hotA hai| api zabda sambhAvanA artha meM AyA hai, parastrI meM mohAtura puruSoM ke hAtha aura paira kA chedana saMbhava hai / athavA parastrI laMpaTa puruSa kA carma aura mAMsa bhI katarA jAnA saMbhava hai, tathA strI ke svajanavarga dvArA uttejita kiye hue rAjapuruSa, pAradArikoM ko bhaTThIpara car3hAkara bhI tapAte haiM, evaM vasUlA Adi ke dvArA use chilakara usa para khAra jala kA siMcana bhI karate haiN|||21|| 268
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 22-23 strIparijJAdhyayanam adu kaNNaNAsacchedaM, kaMThacchedaNaM titikkhNtii| iti ittha pAvasaMtattA, na ya biMti puNo na kAhiMti | // 22 // chAyA - atha karNanAsikAcchedaM kaNThacchedanaM titikSanto / ityatra pApasantaptAH, na ca yuvate na punaH kariSyAmaH / / anvayArtha - (pAvasaMtattA) pApI puruSa (ittha) isa loka meM (kaNNaNAsaccheda) kAna aura nAka kA chedana evaM (kaMThacchedaNaM titikkhaMti) kaNTha kA chedana saha lete haiM (na ya biti) parantu yaha nahIM kahate haiM ki (na puNo kAhiti) aba hama phira pApa nahIM kreNge| bhAvArtha - pApI puruSa apane pApa ke badale kAna, nAka aura kaNTha kA chedana sahana karate haiM parantu yaha nizcaya nahIM kara lete ki hama aba pApa nahIM kareMge / TIkA - atha karNanAsikAcchedaM tathA kaNThacchedanaM ca 'titikSante' svakRtadoSAtsahante iti, evaM bahuvidhAM viDambanAm 'asminneva' mAnuSe ca janmani pApena - pApakarmaNA santaptA narakAtiriktAM vedanAmanubhavantIti, na ca punaretadevambhUtamanuSThAnaM na kariSyAma iti bruvata ityavadhArayantIti yAvat, tadevamaihikAmuSmikA duHkhaviDambanA apyaGgIkurvanti na punastadakaraNatayA nivRttiM pratipadyanta iti bhAvaH // 22 // kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha - pApI puruSa apane kiye hue pApa ke doSa se kAna aura nAka kA chedana tathA kaMTha kA chedana sahana karate haiM / isa prakAra pApI puruSa apane pApa karma se santapta hokara naraka ke sivAya aneka prakAra kA kaSTa isI loka meM bhogate haiM parantu aba hama aisA anuSThAna nahIM kareMge aisA mana meM dRr3ha saMkalpa nahIM karate haiM / isa prakAra pApI puruSa isa loka tathA paraloka meM duHkha svIkAra karate haiM paraMtu pApa karma karane se nivatta nahIM hote haiM // 22 // sutametamevamegesiM, itthIvedeti hu suyakkhAyaM / evaMpi tA vadittANaM, aduvA kammuNA avakareMti // 23 // chAyA - zrutametamevamekeSAM, strIveda iti svAkhyAtam / evamapi tA uktvA athavA karmaNA apakurvanti // anvayArtha - (etaM evaM sutaM) strI kA samparka burA hotA hai yaha hamane sunA hai| (egesiM suyakkhAyaM) koI aisA kahate bhI hai| (itthIvedeti hu) vaizika kAmazAstra kA yaha kahanA bhI hai ki (tA evaM vadittANaM kammuNA avakareMti) striyAM aba maiM aisA na karUMgI yaha kaha kara bhI apakAra karatI haiN| bhAvArtha - striyoM kA samparka burA hai, yaha hamane sunA hai, tathA koI aisA kahate bhI haiM evaM vaizika kAmazAstra kA yahI kahanA hai, aba maiM isa prakAra na karUMgI, yaha kahakara bhI striyAM apakAra karatI haiN| TIkA - 'zrutam' upalabdhaM gurvAdeH sakAzAllokato vA 'etad' iti yatpUrvamAkhyAtaM, tadyathA - durvijJeyaM strINAM cittaM dAruNaH strIsambandhavipAkaH tathA calasvabhAvAH striyo duSparicArA adIrghaprekSiNyaH prakRtyA laghvyo 'iti' evamekeSAM svAkhyAtaM bhavati, lokazrutiparamparayA cirantanAkhyAyikAsu vA parijJAtaM bhavati, striyaM yathAvasthitasvabhAvatastatsambandhavipAkatazca vedayati-jJApayatIti strIvedo - vaizikAdikaM, strIsvabhAvAvirbhAvakaM zAstramiti, taduktam durgrAhyaM hRdayaM yathaiva vadanaM yadarpaNAntargataM, bhAvaH 'parvatamArgadurgaviSamaH chINAM na vijJAyate cittaM puSkarapatratIyataralaM naikatra santiSThate, nAryA nAma viSAGkarairiva latA doSaiH samaM vardhitAH ||1|| api ca sudaThuvi jiyAsu suThu vi piyAsu suThuvi ya laddhapasarAsu / 1. sUkSmamArga vi0 / 2. suSThu vijitAsu suSThvapi prItAsu suSThvapi ca labdhaprasarAsu, aTavISu mahilAsu ca vizambho naiva kAryaH / / 1 / / 269
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezaH gAthA 24 aDaIsu mahiliyAsu ya vIsambho neva kAyavvI ||1|| 1 ubbheu aMgulI so puriso sayalaMmi jIvaloyaMmi / kAmaMtaraNa nArI jeNa na pattAiM dukkhAI // 2 // 2 a yANaM paI savvassa kareMti vemaNarasAI / tassa Na kareMti NavaraM jassa alaM caiva kAmehiM ||3|| kiJca - akAryamahaM na kariSyAmItyevamuktvApi vAcA 'aduva'tti tathApi karmaNA virUpamAcaranti, yadivA agrataH pratipAdyApi ca zAsturevApakurvantIti // 23 // kriyayA 'apakurvanti' iti ki TIkArtha dUsarI bAta yaha hai pahale jo kahA gayA hai, yaha saba maiMne guru Adi se suna rakhA hai, tathA loka se bhI sunA hai / jaise ki striyoM kA citta durvijJeya hotA hai tathA inake sAtha sambandha karane kA phala bhI burA hotA hai, striyAM caMcala svabhAva kI hotI haiM, inakI sevA kaThina hotI hai, tathA striyAM adUradarzinI aura tuccha svabhAva kI hotI haiM, inameM Atmagarva bahuta jyAdA hotA hai, isa prakAra koI kahate haiM tathA laukika zrutiparaMparA se bhI yaha sunA jAtA hai aura purAnI AkhyAyikAoM se bhI yahI jJAta hotA hai / striyoM kA svabhAva aura unake saMsarga kA phala batAnevAlA vaizika kAmazAstra ko 'strIveda' kahate haiM, yaha zAstra striyoM ke svabhAva ko prakaTa karatA yaha zAstra kahatA hai ki - - jaise darpaNa meM par3I huI mukha kI chAyA durgrAhya hotI hai, isI taraha striyoM kA hRdaya grahaNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / striyoM kA abhiprAya parvata ke durga mArga ke samAna gahana hone ke kAraNa jAnA nahIM jAtA hai, unakA citta kamala ke patte para rakhe hue jala bindu ke samAna ati caMcala hotA hai, isalie vaha eka sthAna para nahIM ThaharatA hai jaise viSa ke aMkura se viSalatA utpanna hotI haiM, usI taraha striyAM doSoM ke sAtha utpanna huI haiM | // 1 // acchI taraha vijaya kI huI tathA atyanta prasanna kI huI evaM atyanta paricaya kI huI bhI aTavI aura strI meM vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie |1| strIparijJAdhyayanam isa samasta jIva loka meM kyA koI puruSa aMguli UThA ke yaha kaha sakatA hai? ki jisane strI kI kAmanA karake duHkha na pAyA ho / 2 / striyoM kA svabhAva hai ki ve sabakA tiraskAra karatI haiM, kevala usakA tiraskAra nahIM karatI, jisako strI kI kAmanA nahIM hai |3| striyAM aba hama aisA nahIM kareMgI, yaha vacanadvArA kahakara bhI karma se viparIta AcaraNa karatI haiM athavA sAmane svIkAra karake bhI zikSA dene vAle kA hI apakAra karatI haiM ||23|| - sUtrakAra eva tatsvabhAvAviSkaraNAyAha aba sUtrakAra hI striyoM kA svabhAva prakaTa karane ke lie kahate haiM annaM maNeNa ciMteti, vAyA annaM ca kammuNA annaM / tamhANa saddaha bhikkhU, bahumAyAo itthio NaccA chAyA - 270 // 24 // avyanmanasA cintayanti vAcA avyacca karmaNA'nyat / tasmAnna zraddadhIta bhikSuH bahumAyAH striyoH jJAtvA // anvayArtha - (maNeNa annaM ciMteti ) striyAM mana se dUsarA socatI hai (vAyA annaM) vANI se ora kahatI haiM ( kammuNA annaM) aura karma se 1. Urdhvayatu aGguliM sa puruSaH sakale jIvaloke, kAmatayA nArIryena na prAptAni duHkhAni ||2|| 2. asAvetAsAM prakRtissarveSAmapi kurvanti vaimanasyAni, tasya na kurvanti navaraM yasyAlaM caiva kAmaiH ||3||
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakeH gAthA 25 strIparijJAdhyayanam ora karatI haiM (tamhA) isalie (bahumAyAo ithio NaccA) bahuta mAyAvAlI striyoM ko jAnakara (bhikkhU) sAdhu (Na saddaha) unameM zraddhA na kre| rtha- striyAM mana meM dUsarA vicAratI haiM aura vANI se dUsarA kahatI haiM evaM karma se ora hI karatI haiM, isalie sAdhu puruSa bahuta mAyA karanevAlI striyoM ko jAnakara una para vizvAsa na kare / TIkA - pAtAlodaragambhIreNa manasA'nyaccintayanti tathA zrutimAtrapezalayA vipAkadAruNayA vAcA anyad bhASante tathA 'karmaNA' anuSThAnenAnyanniSpAdayanti, yata evaM bahumAyAH striya iti, evaM jJAtvA 'tasmAt' tAsAM 'bhikSuH' sAdhuH 'na zraddadhIta' tatkRtayA mAyayAtmAnaM na pratArayet, dattAvaizikavat, atra caitatkathAnakam - dattAvaizika ekayA gaNikayA taistaiH prakAraiH pratAryamANo'pi tAM neSTavAn, tatastayoktam - kiM mayA daurbhAgyakalaGkAGkitayA jIvantyA prayojanam ? ahaM tvatparityaktA'gniM pravizAmi, tato'sAvavocat - mAyayA idamapyasti vaizike, tadA'sau pUrvasuraGgAmukhe kASThasamudayaM kRtvA taM prajvAlya tatrAnupravizya suraGgayA gRhamAgatA, dattako'pi ca idamapi asti vaizike ityevamasau vilapannapi 'vAtikaizcitAyAM prakSiptaH, tathApi nAsau tAsu zraddhAnaM kRtavAn evamanyenApi na zraddhAtavyamiti // 24 // kiJcAnyat TIkArtha - striyA~ pAtAla ke udara ke samAna ati gambhIra apane mana se dUsarA socatI haiM, aura sunane meM madhura pratIta honevAlI tathA vipAka meM dAruNa apanI vANI dvArA dUsarA bhASaNa karatI haiM, tathA karma se dUsarA hI karatI haiM / striyAM bahuta mAyAvAlI hotI haiM isalie sAdhu una para vizvAsa na kare, unakI mAyA se apane AtmA ko vaJcita na hone de / jaise dattAvaizika strI kI mAyA se vaJcita nahIM hae / isa viSaya meM eka kathAnaka hai| dattAvaizika ko Thagane ke lie eka vezyA ne nAnA prakAra ke upAya kiye parantu unhoMne usakI kAmanA nahIM kI, isake pazcAt usa vaizyA ne kahA ki - durbhAgyarUpI kalaGka se kalaGkita mujhako jIne se kyA prayojana hai ? mujhako Apane chor3a diyA hai, isalie maiM agni meM praveza kruuNgii| yaha sunakara dattAvaizika ne kahA ki - striyAM mAyA karake agni meM praveza bhI kara sakatI haiN| isake pazcAt usa vezyA ne suraGga ke pUrva dvAra meM kASTharAzi ikaTThI karake use jalAkara suraMga ke dvArA apane ghara para calI AyI / isake pazcAt dattaka ne kahA ki striyAM aisI mAyA bhI karatI haiN| vaha aisA kaha rahe the ki unako vizvAsa karAne ke lie dhUrtoM ne unhe citA para pheMka diyA tathApi unhoMne striyoM para vizvAsa nahIM kiyaa| isI taraha dUsare ko bhI striyoM para vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie // 24 // juvatI samaNaM bUyA vicittalaMkAravatthagANi parihittA / viratA carissahaM rukkhaM, dhammamAikkha Ne bhayaMtAro // 25 // chAyA - yuvatiH zramaNaM bUyAd vicitrAlaGkAravastrakANi paridhAya / viratA cariSyAmyahaM rukSaM dharmamAcakSva naH bhayatrAtaH // anvayArtha - (juvatI) koI yuvatI strI (vicittalaMkAravatthagANi parihittA) vicitra alaGkAra aura vastra pahanakara (samarNa bUyA) sAdhu se kahe ki - (ahaM viratA rukkhaM carissa) maiM aba gRha bandhana se virakta hokara saMyama pAlana karUMgI (bhayaMtAro) isalie he bhaya se rakSA karanevAle sAdho! (Ne dhammamAikkha) mujha ko Apa dharma sunAie / yuvatI strI vicitra alaGkAra aura bhaSaNa pahanakara sAdhu se kahe ki he bhaya se bacAnevAle sAdho! maiM virakta hokara saMyama pAlana karUMgI isalie Apa mujha ko dharma sunAie / TIkA - 'yuvatI' abhinavayauvanA strI vicitravastrAlaGkAravibhUSitazarIrA mAyayA zramaNaM brUyAt, tadyathA - viratA ahaM gRhapAzAt na mamAnukUlo bhartA mahyaM vA'sau na rocate parityaktA vA'haM tenetyetat 'cariSyAmi' kariSyAmyahaM 'rukSa'miti saMyama, maunamiti vA kvacitpAThaH tatra munerayaM maunaH - saMyamastamAcariSyAmi, dharmamAcakSva 'Ne' tti asmAkaM he bhayatrAtaH !, yathA'hamevaM dukhAnAM bhAjanaM na bhavAmi tathA dharmamAvedayeti // 25 / / kiJcAnyat - 1. dhUrtaH vi0 p0| 271
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezaH gAthA 26 strIparijJAdhyayanam TIkArtha- koI navayauvanA strI vicitra vastra aura alaMkAroM se apane zarIra ko bhUSita karake mAyA se sAdhu ke prati kahe ki he sAdho ! maiM gRhapAza se virakta hUM, merA pati mere anukUla nahIM hai athavA vaha mujha ko pasanda nahIM hai athavA usane mujha ko chor3a rakhA hai ataH maiM saMyama pAlana kruuNgii| kahIM kahIM 'maunaM' yaha pATha milatA hai, isakA artha yaha hai muni ke bhAva ko mauna kahate haiM, vaha saMyama hai, use maiM pAlUMgI, isalie he bhaya se rakSA karanevAle sAdho ! tuma mujhako dharma sunAo jisase maiM isa duHkha kA pAtra na banUM ||25|| adu sAviyApavAeNaM, ahamaMsi sAhammiNI ya samaNANaM / jatukuMbhe jahA uvajjoI saMvAse vidU visIejjA chAyA - atha zrAvikApravAdena, ahamasmi sAdharmiNI zramaNAnAm / jatukumbhoH yathA upajyoti, saMvAse vidvAn viSIdeta // anvayArtha - ( adu) isake pazcAt (sAviyApavAeNaM) zrAvikA hone ke bahAne se strI sAdhu ke nikaTa AtI hai ( ahamaMsi sAhammiNI samaNANaM) maiM zramaNoM kI sAdharmiNI hUM, yaha kahakara bhI sAdhu ke pAsa AtI hai| (jahA uvajjoI jatukuMbhe) jaise agni ke nikaTa lAkha kA ghar3A gala jAtA hai, isI taraha (vidU saMvAse visIejjA) vidvAn puruSa bhI strI ke saMsarga se zItalavihArI ho jAte haiM / bhAvArtha - strI zrAvikA hone kA bahAnA banAkara tathA maiM sAdhu kI sAdharmiNI hUM, yaha kahakara sAdhu ke nikaTa AtI hai / jaise Aga ke pAsa lAkha kA ghar3A gala jAtA hai, isI taraha strI ke sAtha rahane se vidvAn puruSa bhI zithilavihArI ho jAte haiM / TIkA athavAnena "pravAdena" vyAjena sAdhvantikaM yoSidupasarpet - yathA'haM zrAviketikRtvA yuSmAkaM zramaNAnAM sAdharmiNItyevaM prapaJcena nedIyasIbhUtvA kUlavAlukamiva sAdhuM dharmAdzayati, etaduktaM bhavati brahmacAriNAM mahate'narthAya tathA coktam - yoSitsAnnidhyaM / / 26 // tajjJAnaM tacca vijJAnaM tattapaH sa ca saMyamaH / sarvamekapade bhraSTaM, sarvathA kimapi striyaH ||1|| asminnevArthe dRSTAntamAha yathA jAtuSa: kumbho 'jyotiSa: ' agneH samIpe vyavasthita upajyotirvartI' 'vilIyate' dravati, evaM yoSitAM 'saMvAse' sAnnidhye vidvAnapi AstAM tAvaditaro yo'pi viditavedyo'sAvapi dharmAnuSThAnaM prati 'viSIdeta' zItalavihArI bhavediti // 26 // - - - 272 - TIkArtha - athavA strI sAdhu ke pAsa isa bahAne se AtI hai, ki maiM zrAvikA hUM isalie maiM sAdhuoM kI sAdharmiNI hUM / aisA prapaJca racakara strI sAdhu ke pAsa Akara kulavAluka kI taraha sAdhu ko dharma se bhraSTa kara detI hai / Azaya yaha hai ki strI kA saMsarga brahmacAriyoM ke lie mahAn anartha kA kAraNa hotA hai, kahA bhI hai vaha jJAna aura vaha vijJAna, vaha tapa aura vaha saMyama, ye sabhI eka hI bAra naSTa ho gaye, striyAM kaisI anartha kI mUla haiM / isa viSaya meM zAstrakAra dRSTAnta batalAte haiM, jaise-lAkha kA ghar3A Aga ke pAsa gala jAtA hai, isI taraha strI ke sAtha nivAsa karane se vidvAn puruSa jo jAnane yogya padArtho ko jAnate haiM, ve bhI dharmAnuSThAna karane meM zithilavihArI ho jAte haiM, phira dUsare puruSoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ||26|| evaM tAvatstrIsAnnidhye doSAn pradarzya tatsaMsparzajaM doSaM darzayitumAha isa prakAra strI ke saMnidhAna se honevAle doSoM ko batAkara usake sparza se honevAle doSoM ko dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 27-28 strIparijJAdhyayanam jatukuMbhe joiuvagUDhe, Asu'bhitatte NAsamuvayAi / evitthiyAhiM aNagArA, saMvAseNa NAsamuvayaMti // 27 // chAyA - jatukumbho jyotirupagUDhaH Azvabhitapto nAzamupayAti / ___evaM strIbhiranagArAH saMvAsena nAzamupayAnti | anvayArtha - (joiuvagUDhe, jatukuMbhe) jaise agni se sparza kiyA huA lAkha kA ghaDA (Asubhitatte NAsamuvayAi) zIghra tapta hokara nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai (evitthiyAhiM saMvAseNa aNagArA) isI taraha striyoM ke saMsarga se anagAra puruSa (NAsa muvayaMti) nAza ko prApta ho jAte haiM / bhAvArtha - jaise agni ke dvArA AliGgana kiyA huA lAkha kA ghar3A cAro tarpha se tasa hokara zIghra hI gala jAtA hai, isI taraha anagAra puruSa striyoM ke saMsarga se zIghra hI naSTa ho jAte haiN| TIkA - yathA jAtuSaH kumbho 'jyotiSA' agninopagUDhaH -samAliGgito'bhitapto'gninAbhimukhyena santApitaH kSipraM 'nAzamapayAti' dravIbhaya vinazyati, evaM strIbhiH sArdhaM 'saMvasanena' paribhogenAnagArA nAzamupayAnti, sarvathA jAtuSakumbhavat vratakAThinyaM parityajya saMyamazarIrAd prazyanti // 27 // apica - TIkArtha - jaise agni se AliGgana kiyA huA lAkha kA ghar3A cAroM ora se agni dvArA santApita kiyA huA zIghra hI drava hokara naSTa ho jAtA hai, isI taraha sAdhu puruSa bhI strI kA paribhoga karake zIghra hI naSTa ho jAte haiM, ve kaThina vrata kA AcaraNa karanA chor3akara saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAte haiM // 27 // kuvvaMti pAvagaM kammaM puTThA vegevamAhiMsu / no'haM karemi pAvaMti, aMkesAiNA mamesatti // 28 // chAyA - kurvanti pApakaM karma, pRSTA eke evamAhuH / nA'haM karomi pApamiti avezAyinI mameSeti // anvayArtha - (ege pAvagaM kammaM kuvvaMti) koI pApa karma karate hai (puTThA evamAhiMsu) aura pUchane para aisA kahate haiM (ahaM pAvaM no karemiti) maiM pApa karma nahIM karatA hUM (esA mama aMkesAiNA) kintu yaha strI lar3akapana meM mere aGka me soyI huI hai| bhAvArtha - koI bhraSTAcArI puruSa pApakarma karatA haiM parantu AcArya ke pUchane para kahatA hai ki - maiM pApa karma nahIM karatA hai, kintu yaha strI bAlAvasthA meM mere aGka meM soyI huI hai| __TIkA - tAsu saMsArAbhiSvaGgiNISvabhiSaktA avadhIritaihikAmuSmikApAyAH 'pApaM karma' maithunAsevanAdikaM 'kurvanti' vidadhati, paribhraSTAH sadanuSThAnAd 'eke' kecanotkaTamohA, AcAryAdinA codyamAnA 'evamAhuH' vakSyamANamuktavantaH, tadyathA - nAhamevambhUtakulaprasUta etadakAryaM pApopAdAnabhUtaM kariSyAmi, 'mamaiSA duhitRkalpA pUrvam aGkezayinI AsIt, tadeSA pUrvAbhyAsenaiva mayyevamAcarati, na punarahaM viditasaMsArasvabhAvaH prANAtyaye'pi vratabhaGgaM vidhAsya iti ||28||kinyc ____TIkArtha - dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki - saMsAra meM phaMsAne vAlI strI meM Asakta evaM uttama anuSThAna se bhraSTa tathA isaloka aura paraloka ke nAza se nahIM DaranevAle koI pApakarma karate haiM parantu utkaTa mohavAle ve puruSa AcArya Adi ke pUchane para isa prakAra kahate haiM ki maiM aise kula meM utpanna nahIM hUM ki aisA pApa kA kAraNa svarUpa anucita karma karUMgA / yaha strI merI putrI ke samAna hai, yaha bAlya kAla meM mere aGka meM sotI thI, ataH yaha usa pUrva abhyAsa ke kAraNa hI mere sAtha aisA AcaraNa karatI hai, vastutaH maiM saMsAra ke svabhAva ko jAnanevAlA hUM, maiM prANa naSTa hone para bhI vratabhaGga nahIM karUMgA / / 28 / / 1. mamaiSikA pr0| 273
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH gAthA 29-30 strIparijJAdhyayanam bAlassa maMdayaM bIyaM, jaM ca kaDaM avajANaI bhujjo / duguNaM karei se pAvaM, pUyaNakAmo visanesI // 29 // chAyA - bAlasya mAndyaM dvitIyaM, yacca kRtamapajAnIte bhUyaH / dviguNaM karoti sa pApaM pUjanakAmo viSaNNeSI // anvayArtha - (bAlassa) mUrkha puruSa kI (bIyaM maMdayaM) dUsarI mUrkhatA yaha hai ki (jaM ca kaDaM bhujjo avajANaI) vaha kiye hue pApa karma ko nahIM kiyA huA kahatA hai / (se duguNa pAvaM karei) ataH vaha puruSa dUnA pApa karatA hai (pUyaNakAmo visannesI) vaha jagat meM apanI pUjA cAhatA hai aura asaMyama kI icchA karatA hai| bhAvArtha- usa mUrkha puruSa kI dUsarI mUrkhatA yaha hai ki vaha pApakarma karake phira use inkAra karatA hai, isa prakAra vaha dUnA pApa karatA hai, vaha saMsAra meM apanI pUjA cAhatA huA asaMyama kI icchA karatA hai / ____TIkA - 'bAlasya' ajJasya rAgadveSAkulitasyAparamArthadRza etadvitIyaM 'mAnA' ajJatvam ekaM tAvadakAryakaraNena caturthavratabhaGgo dvitIyaM tadapalapanena mRSAvAdaH, tadeva darzayati - yatkRtamasadAcaraNaM 'bhUyaH' punarapareNa codyamAnaH 'apajAnIte' apalapati - naitanmayA kRtamiti, sa evambhUtaH asadanuSThAnena tadapalapanena ca dviguNaM pApaM karoti, kimarthamapalapatItyAha- pUjanaM - satkArapuraskArastatkAmaH - tadabhilASI, mA me loke avarNavAdaH syAdityakArya pracchAdayati, viSaNNaH - asaMyamastameSituM zIlamasyeti viSaNNaiSI / / 29 // kiJcAnyat TIkArtha - rAga, dveSa se Akula buddhivAle aparamArthadarzI mUrkha kI yaha dUsarI mUrkhatA hai, eka to akArya karane se caturtha vrata kA bhaGga aura dUsarA usa akArya ko nahIM svIkAra karake mithyAbhASaNa karanA, yahI zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM - usa mUrkha ne jo burA anuSThAna kiyA hai, usake viSaya meM dUsare ke pUchane para use inkAra karatA huA kahatA hai ki "maine yaha anucita kArya nahIM kiyA hai" ataH vaha puruSa asat anuSThAna karake aura use inkAra karake dUnA pApa karatA hai, vaha pApa karake bhI kyoM inkAra karatA hai ? so zAstrakAra batalAte haiM, vaha loka meM apanI pUjA cAhatA hai, loka meM merI nindA na ho isalie vaha apane akArya ko chipAtA hai, vastutaH vaha puruSa asaMyama kI icchA karanevAlA hai // 29 // saMlokaNijjamaNagAraM, AyagayaM nimaMtaNeNAhaMsu / vatthaM ca tAi ! pAyaM vA, annaM pANagaM paDiggAhe // 30 // chAyA - saMlokanIyamanagAramAtmagataM nimantraNenAhuH / vastraM ca trAyin pAtraM vA bhavaM pAnakaM pratigRhANa // anvayArtha - (saMlokaNijja) dekhane meM sundara (AyagataM) AtmajJAnI (aNagAraM) sAdhu ko (nimaMtaNeNAhasu) striyAM nimantraNa detI huI kahatI hai ki (tAi !) he bhavasAgara se rakSA karanevAle sAdho ! (vatthaM ca pAyaM vA annaM pANagaM paDiggAhe) vastra, pAtra, anna aura pAna Apa mere se svIkAra kreN| bhAvArtha - dekhane meM sundara sAdhu ko striyAM AmantraNa karatI huI kahatI haiM ki he bhavasAgara se rakSA karanevAle sAdho! Apa mere yahAM vastra, pAtra, anna aura pAna grahaNa kareM / TIkA - saMlokanIyaM - saMdarzanIyamAkRtimantaM kaJcana 'anagAraM' sAdhumAtmani gatamAtmagatam AtmajJamityarthaH, tadevambhUtaM kAzcana svairiNyo 'nimantraNena' nimantraNapuraHsaram 'AhuH' uktavatyaH, tadyathA - he trAyin ! sAdho ! vastraM pAtramanyadA pAnAdikaM yena kenaciddhavataH prayojanaM tadahaM bhavate sarvaM dadAmIti madagahamAgatya pratigahANa tvmiti||30|| TIkArtha - dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki dekhane meM sundara uttama AkRtivAle AtmajJAnI sAdhu ko koI vyabhicAriNI striyAM AmantraNa karatI huI kahatI haiM ki he rakSA karanevAle sAdho ! vastra, pAtra athavA aura bhI pIne yogya vastu 274
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane prathamoddezake: gAthA 31 strIparijJAdhyayanam Adi jisakA Apako prayojana ho, vaha saba maiM Apako dUMgI Apa mere ghara Akara grahaNa kareM ||30|| upasaMhArAthamAha aba isa uddezaka kA upasaMhAra karane ke lie kahate haiM NIvAramevaM bujjhejjA, go icche agAra mAgaMtuM / baddhe visayapAsehiM, mohamAvajjai puNo maMde tti bemi iti itthIparinnAe paDhamouddeso samatto // 4 - 1 / / (gAthAgram-287) chAyA - nIvAramevaM budhyeta, necchedagAramAgantum / baddho viSayapAzena mohamApadyate punarmandaH // iti bravImi anvayArtha - ( evaM ) isa prakAra ke pralobhana ko sAdhu (NIvAraM bujjhejjA) sUara ko pha~sAne vAle cAvala ke dAne ke samAna samajhe ( agAra mAgaMtuM No icche) ghara Ane kI icchA na kare ( visayapAsehiM baddhe maMde) viSaya pAza se ba~dhA huA mUrkha puruSa ( mohamAvajjai ) moha ko prApta hotA hai / (ttibemi) yaha maiM kahatA hUM / - bhAvArtha pUrvokta prakAra ke pralobhanoM ko sAdhu. sUara ko lubhAnevAle cAvala ke dAnoM ke samAna samajhe / viSayarUpI pAza se ba~dhA huA mUrkha puruSa moha ko prApta hotA hai / // 31 // TIkA - etadyoSitAM vastrAdikamAmantraNaM nIvArakalpaM 'budhyeta' jAnIyAt, yathA hi nIvAreNa kenacidbhakSyavizeSeNa sUkarAdirvazamAnIyate, evamasAvapi tenAmantraNena vazamAnIyate, atastannecched 'agAraM' gRhaM gantuM yadivA - gRhamevAvarto gRhAvarto gRhabhramastaM necchet' nAbhilaSet, kimiti ? yato 'baddho' vazIkRto viSayA eva zabdAdaya:, 'pAzA ' rajjUbandhanAni tairbaddha: - paravazIkRtaH snehapAzAnapatroTayitumasamarthaH san 'mohaM' cittavyAkulatvamAgacchati - kiMkartavyatAmUDho bhavati paunaHpunyena 'mandaH' ajJo jaDa itiH parisamAptau / bravImIti pUrvavat // 31 // iti strIparijJAyAM prathamoddezakaH samAptaH 118-211 iti strIparijJAyAH prathama uddezaH samAptaH / TIkArtha striyoM dvArA kiye gaye vastra, pAtra Adi dene rUpa AmantraNa ko sAdhu cAvala ke dAne ke samAna samajhe / jaise cAvala ke dAnoM ko chiTakakara zUkara Adi ko vaza karate haiN| isI taraha strI bhI vastra, pAtra Adi ke dAnarUpa AmantraNa ke dvArA sAdhu ko vaza karatI hai / ataH sAdhu phira usa strI ke ghara jAne kI icchA na kare athavA gRharUpI bha~vara meM par3ane kI phira icchA na kare / pAza ke samAna zabdAdi viSayoM ke dvArA ba~dhA huA ajJa jIva, sneha pAza ko tor3ane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai vaha bAra bAra vyAkula citta hotA hai, use apane karttavya kA jJAna nahIM hotA / iti zabda samApti artha meM AyA hai bravImi yaha pUrvavat hai ||31|| strI parijJAdhyayana kA prathama uddezaka samApta huA / - 1. 0 mAvadvaMti pAThAntarasaMbhavaH / 275
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane dvitIyoddezaH gAthA 1 atha caturthastrIparIjJAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakasya prArambhaH TIkA uktaH prathamoddazakaH, sAmprataM dvitIyaH samArabhyate, asya cAyamabhisambandhaH ihAnantaroddezake strIsaMstavAccAritraskhalanamuktaM, skhalitazIlasya yA avasthA ihaiva prAdurbhavati tatkRtakarmabandhazca tadiha pratipAdyate, - ityanena sambandhenAyAtasyAsyoddezakasyAdisUtram TIkArtha - prathama uddezaka kahA gayA, aba dUsarA prArambha kiyA jAtA hai, isakA sambandha yaha hai isa pUrva uddezaka meM strI ke samparka se cAritra kA bigar3anA kahA gayA hai aba zIla bhraSTa puruSa kI jo isI loka meM avasthA hotI hai aura karmabandha hotA hai so isa uddezaka meM kahA jAtA hai, isa sambandha se Aye hue isa udezaka kA yaha pahalA sUtra hai oe sayA Na rajjejjA, bhogakAmI puNo virajjejjA / bhoge samaNANaM suNeha, jaha bhuMjaMti bhikkhuNo ege chAyA - ojaH sadA na rajyeta, bhogakAmI punarvirajyate / bhoge zramaNAnAM zRNuta, yathA bhuJjanti bhikSava eke // strIparijJAdhyayanam - anvayArtha - (oe sayA Na rajjejjA) sAdhu rAgadveSa rahita hokara bhoga meM kabhI citta na lagAve / (bhogakAmI puNo virajjejjA) yadi bhoga meM citta jAya to use jJAna ke dvArA haTA de| (bhoge samaNANaM) sAdhu ko bhoga bhoganA ha~sI kI bAta hai (jaha ege bhikkhuNo bhuMjaMti suNeha) to bhI koI sAdhu jisa prakAra bhoga bhogate haiM so suno / - bhAvArtha - rAgadveSa rahita sAdhu ko bhoga meM citta nahIM lagAnA cAhie / yadi daivavaza laga jAya to jJAnarUpI aMkuza se mArakara use haTA denA cAhie / bhoga bhoganA sAdhu ke lie ha~sI kI bAta hai, to bhI koI koI sAdhu bhoga bhogate haiM so suno www / / 1 / / TIkA asya cAnantaraparamparasUtrasambandho vaktavyaH, sa cAyaM sambandho viSayapAzairmohamAgacchati yato'ta 'oja' eko rAga-dveSaviyutaH strISu rAgaM na kuryAt, paramparasUtrasambandhastu saMlokanIyamanagAraM dRSTvA ca yadi kAcidyoSit sAdhumazanAdinA nIvArakalpena pratArayet tatraujaH sanna rajyeteti, tatraujo dravyataH paramANuH, bhAvatastu rAgadveSaviyutaH, strISu rAgAdihaiva vakSyamANanItyA nAnAvidhA viDambanA bhavanti tatkRtazca karmabandhaH tadvipAkAccAmutra narakAdau tIvra vedanA bhavanti yato'ta etanmatvA bhAvauja: san 'sadA' sarvakAlaM tAsvanarthakhaniSu strISu na rajyeta, tathA yadyapi mohodayAt bhogAbhilASI bhavet tathApyaihikAmuSmikApAyAn parigaNayya punastAbhyo virajyeta etaduktaM bhavati - karmodayAtpravRttamapi cittaM heyopAdeyaparyAlocanayA jJAnAGkuzena nivartayediti, tathA zrAmyanti tapasA khidyantIti zramaNAsteSAmapi bhogA, ityetacchRNuta yUyaM etaduktaM bhavati gRhasthAnAmapi bhogA viDambanAprAyA yatInAM tu bhogA ityetadeva viDambanAprAyaM kiM punastatkRtAvasthAH, tathA coktam -'muNDaM zira' ityAdi pUrvavat, tathA yathA ca bhogAn 'eke' apuSTadharmANo 'bhikSavo' yatayo viDambanAprAyAn bhuJjate tathoddezakasUtreNaiva vakSyamANenottaratra mahatA prabandhena darzayiSyati, anyairapyuktam - - kRzaH kANaH khaJjaH zravaNarahitaH pucchavikalaH, kSudhAkSAmo jIrNaH piTharakakapA' lArTitagalaH / vraNaiH pUyaklinaiH kRmikulazatairAvilatanuH, zunImanveti zvA hatamapi ca hantyeva madanaH ||1|| ityAdi // 1 // TIkArtha isa sUtra kA anantara aura parampara sUtra ke sAtha sambandha kahanA cAhie / vaha sambandha yaha hai1. lArpitagalaH pra0 vi0 pa0 // 276
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 2 strIparijJAdhyayanam viSayapAza se manuSya moha ko prApta hotA hai, ataH akelA arthAt rAgadveSa rahita sAdhu striyoM meM rAga na kare / parampara sUtra ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai - dekhane meM sundara kisI sAdhu ko yadi koI strI pazu ko lubhAne ke lie cAvala ke dAnoM ke samAna bhojana Adi dekara ThaganA cAhe to sAdhu rAga-dveSa rahita hokara usameM anurakta na ho / oja do prakAra kA hotA hai, dravya oja paramANu hai aura bhAva oja rAgadveSa rahita puruSa hai| strI meM rAga karane se isI loka meM Age kahe anusAra nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa hote haiM aura usase karmabandha hotA hai tathA usa karmabandha ke vipAka se naraka Adi meM tIvra pIr3A bhoganI par3atI hai| ataH sAdhu yaha jAnakara bhAva se oja arthAt rAga-dveSa rahita hokara sarvadA anartha kI khAni striyoM meM anurakta na ho / yadi kadAcit moha ke udaya se sAdhu ko bhoga kI abhilASA ho to isa loka aura para loka meM strI saMsarga se honevAle duHkhoM kA vicArakara striyoM se virakta ho jAya / Azaya yaha hai ki - karma ke udaya se yadi citta strI meM pravRtta ho jAya to bhI tyAga karane yogya aura grahaNa karane yogya padAthoM ko socakara sAdhu jJAnarUpI akuza se usako haTA de| jo vizeSa tapasyA karatA huA kheda ko prApta hotA hai, use zramaNa kahate haiN| una zramaNoM kA bhI bhoga bhoganA tuma suno / Azaya yaha hai ki - gRhasthoM ke lie bhI bhoga viDambanAdAyaka hai phira yatioM ko to kahanA hI kyA hai? unako to bhoga satarAM viDambanA dAyaka hI hai phira bhoga bhogane se jo avasthA hotI hai, usakI to bAta hI kyA hai ? kahA bhI hai - 'muNDaM zira' ityAdi pUrvavat jAnanA cAhie / tathA yaha bhoga viDambanA prAyaH hai, phira bhI ise koI DhIle sAdhu jisa prakAra bhogate haiM so Age kahe jAnevAle isa uddezaka ke sUtroM ke dvArA bahuta vistRta prabandha se zAstrakAra dikhAlAyeMge / anyoM ne bhI kahA hai - dubalA, kAnA, la~gaDA, kAnarahita, puccharahita, kSudhA se durbala, DhIle aGgoMvAlA, gale meM lage hue kapAla ke dvArA pIDita, mavAda se bhIge ghAvoM aura saikar3oM kIDoM se bharA huA zarIravAlA kuttA kuttI ke poche daur3atA hai, kAmadeva mare ko bhI mAratA hai|||1|| - bhoginAM viDambanAM darzayitumAha - - bhoga meM Asakta puruSa kI durdazA dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - aha taMtu bhedamAvanaM, mucchitaM bhikkhuMkAmamativaDhaM / palibhiMdiyA Na to pacchA, pAduddha? muddhi pahaNaMti // 2 // chAyA - atha taM tu bhedamApanaM mUrchitaM bhikSu kAmamativartam / paribhidha tatpazcAt pAdAvuddhRtya mUrghi praninti / anvayArtha - (aha bhedamAvannaM) isake pazcAt cAritra se bhraSTa (mucchitaM) strI meM Asakta (kAmamativaTTha) viSaya bhoga meM lagnacitta (taM tu bhikkhu) usa sAdhu ko vaha strI (palibhidiyA Na) apane vazIbhUta jAnakara (to pacchA pAduTTa) apanA paira uThAkara (muddhi pahaNati) usake zira para paira kA prahAra karatI hai bhAvArtha- cAritra se bhraSTa strI meM Asakta, viSaya bhoga meM lagnacitta sAdhu ko jAnakara strI usake zira para paira kA prahAra karatI hai| ___TIkA - 'athe' tyAnantaryArthaH tuzabdo vizeSaNArthaH, strIsaMstavAdanantaraM 'bhikSu' sAdhuM 'bhedaM' zIlabhedaM cAritraskhalanam 'ApalaM' prAptaM santaM strISu 'mUrchitaM' gRddhamadhyupapannaM, tameva vizinaSTi - kAmeSu icchAmadanarUpeSu mateHbuddhermanaso vA varto - vartanaM pravRttiryasyAsau kAmamativartaH - kAmAbhilASuka ityarthaH, tamevambhUtaM 'paribhidya' madabhyupagataH zvetakRSNapratipattA 'madvazaka ityevaM parijJAya yadivA - paribhidya - parisAryAtmakRtaM tatkRtaM coccAryeti, tadyathA - mayA tava luJcitaziraso jallamalAvilatayA durgandhasya jugupsanIyakakSAvakSobastisthAnasya kulazIlamaryAdAlajjAdharmAdIn 1. 0zata pr0| 277
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 3 strIparijJAdhyayanam parityajyAtmA dattaH tvaM punarakiJcitkara ityAdi bhaNitvA, prakupitAyAH tasyA asau viSayamUrcchitastatpratyAyanAtha pAdayornipatati, taduktam 'vyAbhinlakesarabRhacchirasaca siMhA, nAgAzca dAnamadarAjikRzaiH kapolaiH / medhAvinadha puruSAH samare ca zUrAH, khIsannidhau paramakApuruSA bhavanti ||1|| tato viSayeSvekAntena mUrcchita iti parijJAnAt pazcAt 'pAdaM' nijavAmacaraNam 'uddhRtya' utkSipya 'mUrdhni' zirasi 'praghnanti' tADayanti, evaM viDambanAM prApayantIti / / 2 / / anyacca TIkArtha - atha zabda kA anantara artha hai, tu zabda vizeSaNArthaka hai, strI ke sAtha samparka hone ke pazcAt cAritra se bhraSTa aura strI meM Asakta evaM icchAmadanarUpa kAma bhoga meM jisake mana kI pravRtti hai, aise sAdhu ko jaba strI jAna jAtI hai ki maiM jisako zveta yA kAlA kahUMgA use yaha bhI aisA hI kahegA kyoMki yaha mere vaza meM hai athavA vaha apane kiye hue kArya ko khUba sAdhu para AbhAra detI huI aura usa sAdhu ke kiye kArya ko kahatI hai, jaise ki - tuma luJcita zira ho aura pasInA tathA mala se bharA huA tumhArA, kA~kha, chAtI aura bastisthAna durgandha haiM tathApi maiMne apanA kula, zIla, maryAdA, lajjA aura dharma Adi ko chor3akara apanA zarIra tuma ko arpaNa kara diyA hai parantu tuma mere liye kucha bhI nahIM karate ho, isa prakAra kahatI huI krodhita usa strI ko prasanna karane ke lie viSaya mUrcchita vaha sAdhu usake paira para giratA hai| kahA bhI hai __ (vyAbhinna) arthAt jisake Upara kesara (bAla) khUba ghane utpanna hue haiM, ata eva vizAla ziravAle siMha aura dAna jala se jisakA kapola durbala ho gayA hai aise hAthI tathA medhAvI puruSa aura samara meM zUravIra puruSa strI ke sAmane atyanta kAyara ho jAte haiN| jaba vaha strI jAna jAtI hai ki yaha sAdhu viSaya meM atyanta mUrcchita hai taba vaha apanA vAma paira uThAkara usake zira para prahAra karatI hai| isa prakAra vaha usa sAdhu kI durgati karatI hai // 2 // koI strI isa prakAra bhI kahatI jai kesiA NaM mae bhikkhU, No vihare saha NamitthIe / kesANaviha lUcissaM, nannattha mae carijjAsi // 3 // chAyA - yadi kezikayA mayA mikSo / no vihareH sahastriyA / kezAniha luziSyAmi nAvyatra mayA careH // anvayArtha - (jai) yadi (kesiyA) kezavAlI (mae) mujha (itthIe) strI ke sAtha (bhikkhU) he sAdho ! (No vihare) nahIM vihAra kara sakate to (iha) isI jagaha (kesANaM lucissa) kezoM kA maiM loca kara dUMgI / (mae nannattha carejjAsi) tUM mere binA kisI dUsare sthAna para vihAra mata kro| bhAvArtha - strI kahatI hai ki bhikSo ! yadi mujha kezavAlI strI ke sAtha vihAra karane meM tUM lajjita hotA hai to maiM isI jagaha apane kezoM ko ukhADa pheMkUgI parantu mere binA tUM kisI dUsarI jagaha na jAo / TIkA - kezA vidyante yasyAH sA kezikA Namiti vAkyAlaGkAre, he bhikSo ! yadi mayA 'striyA' bhAryayA kezavatyA saha no viharestvaM, sakezayA striyA bhogAn bhuJjAno vrIDAM yadi vahasi tataH kezAnapyahaM tvatsaGgamAkAGkSiNI 'luJciSyAmi' apaneSyAmi, AstAM tAvadalaGkArAdikamityapizabdArthaH, asya copalakSaNArthatvAdanyadapi yad duSkaraM videzagamanAdikaM tatsarvamahaM kariSye, tvaM punarmayA rahito nAnyatra careH, idamuktaM bhavati - mayA rahitena bhavatA kSaNamapi na sthAtavyam / etAvadevAhaM bhavantaM prArthayAmi, ahamapi yadbhavAnAdizati tatsarvaM vidhAsya iti // 3 // 1. nipatitaH pr0| 278
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 4 strIparijJAdhyayanam TIkArtha - jisako keza hote haiM use kezikA kahate haiM, 'NaM' zabda vAkyAlaGkAra meM AyA hai| strI kahatI hai ki he sAdho ! yadi mujha kezavAlI strI ke sAtha tUM vihAra nahIM kara sakatA, arthAt mujha kezavAlI strI ke sAtha bhoga karane meM tUM yadi lajjita hotA hai to maiM tumhAre saGga kI icchA se apane kezoM kA loca kara dUMgI phira dUsare bhUSaNoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? yaha api zabda kA artha hai / yaha kezoM kA loca upalakSaNa mAtra hai isalie aura bhI dUsarA videza gamana Adi jo duSkara karma hai, vaha saba maiM sahana karuMgI parantu tuma mere binA anyatra kahIM mata jaao| Azaya yaha hai ki mere binA tuma kSaNabhara bhI na raho yahI maiM Apa se prArthanA karatI hUM Apa jo kucha mujha ko AjJA deMge vaha saba maiM karuMgI // 3 // - ityevamatipezalairvizrambhajananairApAtabhadrakairAlApairvizrambhayitvA yatkurvanti taddarzayitumAha - - pUrvagAthAoM ke kahe anusAra atimanohara vizvAsajanaka thor3I dera ke lie sundara vacanoM se sAdhu ko vizvAsa utpanna karAke striyA~ jo karatI haiM, use dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM / aha NaM se hoI uvaladdho. to pesaMti thaabhehiN| alAucchedaM pehehi, vagguphalAI AharAhi tti // 4 // chAyA - atha sa bhavatyupalabdhastataH preSayanti tathAbhUteH / alAvUcchedaM prekSasva valguphalAbyAhara iti // anvayArtha - (aha) isake pazcAt (se uvaladdho hoI) yaha sAdhu mere vaza meM ho gayA hai, yaha jaba strI jAna letI hai (to pesaMtI tahAbhUehiM) to vaha usa sAdhu ko dAsa ke samAna apane kArya meM prerita karatI hai / (alAucchedaM pehehi) vaha kahatI hai ki tumbA kATane ke lie churI le Ao / (vagguphalAI AharAhitti) tathA mere lie acche phala lAo / bhAvArtha - sAdhu kI ceSTA aura AkAra Adi ke dvArA jaba strI yaha jAna letI hai ki yaha mere vaza meM ho gayA hai to vaha apane nokara ke samAna kArya karane ke lie use prerita karatI hai| vaha kahatI hai ki tumbA kATane ke lie churI lAo tathA mere lie uttamottama phala lAo / ___TIkA - 'athe' tyAnantaryArthaH, Namiti vAkyAlaGkAre, vizrambhAlApAnantaraM yadA'sau sAdhurmadanurakta ityevam 'upalabdho' bhavati - AkArairiGgitaizceSTayA vA madvazaga ityevaM parijJAto bhavati tAbhiH kapaTanATakanAyikAbhiH strIbhiH, tataH tadabhiprAyaparijJAnAduttarakAlaM 'tathAbhUtaiH' karmakaravyApArairapazadai:1 'preSayanti' niyojayanti yadivA - tathAbhUtairiti liGgasthayogyairvyApAraiH preSayanti, tAneva darzayitumAha - 'alAu' tti alAbu - tumbaM chidyate yena tadalAbucchedaM - pippalakAdi zastraM 'pehAhi' tti prekSasva nirUpaya labhasveti, yena pippalakAdinA labdhena pAtrAdermukhAdi kriyata iti, tathA 'valgUni' zobhanAni 'phalAni' nAlikerAdIni alAbukAni vA tvam 'Ahara' Anayeti, yadivA - vAkphalAni ca dharmakathArUpAyA vyAkaraNAdivyAkhyAnarUpAyA vA vAco yAni phalAni - vastrAdilAbharUpANi tAnyAhareti // 4|| apica TIkArtha - atha zabda Anantarya artha meM AyA hai 'NaM' zabda vAkyAlaGkAra meM hai| vizvAsajanaka AlApa ke pazcAt jaba striyA~ sAdhu ke AkAra iGgita aura ceSTAoM se yaha jAna letI haiM ki yaha sAdhu mere meM anurakta hai, taba kapaTa nATaka khelane meM ati nipuNa striyA~ nokara ke samAna choTe se choTe kArya meM sAdhu ko niyukta karatI haiM / athavA sAdhu ke liGga meM veSa meM rahanevAle puruSa ke yogya kArya meM niyukta karatI haiM / unhIM kAryo ko dikhAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- jisase tumbA kATA jAtA hai, use alAbuccheda kahate haiM, vaha churI Adi zastra haiM, strI kahatI hai ki- he sAdho ! churI Adi zastra le Ao jisase pAtra kA mukha Adi banAyA jAya, tathA nAriyala Adi athavA tumbA Adi phala lAo / athavA dharma kathA rUpa vANI athavA vyAkaraNa Adi kA vyAkhyAna rUpa vANI kA phala jo vastrAdi lAbha haiM, unheM laao||4|| 1. zabdaiH pra. kheraM pApamapazadamiti haimaH 279
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane dvitIyodezake: gAthA 5-6 dArUNi sAgapAgAe, pajjoo vA bhavissatI rAo / pAtANi ya me rayAvehi, ehi tA me piTThaomadde 11411 chAyA - dAruNi zAkapAkAya, pradyoto vA bhaviSyati rAtrI pAtrANi ca me raJjaya ehi tAvanme pRSThaM marddaya / anvayArtha - ( sAgapAgAe) zAka pakAne ke lie (dAruNi) lakaDI lAo (pajjoo vA bhavissati) rAta meM prakAza ke lie tela Adi lAo ( me pAtANi rayAvehi) mere pAtroM ko athavA paira ko raMga do (ehi ) Ao (tA me piTThaomadde) merI pITha meM mAliza kara do / bhAvArtha - he sAdho ! zAka pakAne ke lie lakar3I lAo, rAta meM prakAza ke lie tela laao| mere pAtroM ko athavA mere pairoM ko ra~ga do / idhara A kara merI pITha meM mAliza kara do / strIparijJAdhyayanam TIkA - tathA 'dAruNi' kASThAni, zAkaM TakkavastulAdikaM patrazAkaM tatpAkArthaM, kvacid, annapAkAyeti pAThaH, tatrAnnam - odanAdikamiti, 'rAtrau' rajanyAM pradyoto vA bhaviSyatItikRtvA, ato aTavItastamAhareti, tathA - ( granthAgram 3500) 'pAtrANi' patadgrahAdIni 'raJjaya' lepaya, yena sukhenaiva bhikSATanamahaM karomi, yadivA - pAdAvalaktakAdinA raJjayeti, tathA-parityajyAparaM karma tAvad 'ehi' Agaccha 'me' mama pRSTham ut-prAbalyena mardaya, bAdhate mamAGgamupaviSTAyA ataH saMbAdhaya, punaraparaM kAryazeSaM kariSyasIti // 5 // kiJca - TIkArtha he sAdho ! zAka arthAt Takka vastula (vathuA) Adi patrazAka pakAne ke lie lakaDI laao| kahIM '"annapAkAya" yaha pATha hai arthAt bhAta Adi anna pakAne ke lie athavA rAta meM prakAza karane ke lie jaGgala se lakaDI laao| mere pAtroM ko ra~ga do jisase maiM sukhapUrvaka bhikSATana kruuNgii| athavA mere pairoM ko mahAvara se ra~ga do / dUsare kAmoM ko chor3akara idhara Akara merI pITha mAliza kara do, baiThe-baiThe mere agoM meM darda ho gayA hai, isalie pahale mere aGgoM kA marddana karo, pIche dUsarA kAryya karanA ||5|| vatthANi ya me paDilehehi, annaM pANaM ca AharAhitti / 'gaMdhaM ca raoharaNaM ca, kAsavagaM ca me samaNujANAhi // 6 // chAyA - vastrANi ca me pratyupekSasva, anaM pAnaM ca Ahara iti / gavyaM ca rajoharaNaM ca kAzyapaM ca me samanujAnIhi // anvayArtha - ( vatyANi ya me paDilehehi ) he sAdho ! mere vastra purAne ho gaye haiM isalie dUsare naye kapar3e lAo / athavA mere kapar3e maile ho gaye haiM, unheM dhobI ko de do / athavA mere kapar3oM kI samhAla karo, jisase cUhe na khAyeM (annaM pANaM ca AharAhitti) mere lie anna aura jala mA~ga lAo (gaMdhaM rayoharaNaM ca ) mere liye kapUra Adi sugandha padArtha aura rajoharaNa lAo (me kAssavaM samaNujANIhi) maiM loca kI pIr3A nahIM saha sakatI hU~, isalie mujhako nAI se bAla kaTAne kI AjJA do / bhAvArtha - he sAdho ! mere kapar3e purAne ho gaye haiM, isalie mujhako naye kapar3e lAkara do, mere lie anna aura jala lAo / tathA gandha aura rajoharaNa lAkara mujhako do / meM loca kI pIr3A nahIM saha sakatI hU~ isalie mujhako nAI se bAla kaTAne kI AjJA do / TIkA 'vastrANi ca ambarANi me' mama jIrNAni vartante'taH 'pratyupekSasva' anyAni nirUpaya, yadivAmalinAni rajakasya samarpaya, madupadhiM vA mUSikAdibhayAtpratyupekSasveti, tathA annapAnAdikam 'Ahara' Anayeti, tathA 'gandhaM' koSThapuTAdikaM granthaM vA hiraNyaM tathA zobhanaM rajoharaNaM tathA locaM kArayitumahamazaktetyataH 'kAzyapaM' nApitaM macchiromuNDanAya zramaNAnujAnIhi yenAhaM bRhatkezAnapanayAmIti ||6|| kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha mere kapar3e purAne ho gaye haiM, isalie dUsare kapar3e mujhako lA do / athavA mere kapar3e maile ho gaye haiM, inheM dhobI ko de do, athavA hamAre vastra Adi upakaraNoM ko cUhoM ke bhaya se bacAkara rakho / mere lie anna-pAna Adi lAo / tathA koSTapuTa Adi gandha athavA grantha, yAnI sonA-cA~dI mere lie lAo / mujhe sundara 1. gaMthaM iti syAtpAThAntaram / -
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 7-8 strIparijJAdhyayanam rajoharaNa lAkara do, maiM apane kezoM kA loca karane meM asamartha haiM, isalie merA zira muNDana karane ke lie he sAdho! nAI ko AjJA do tAki maiM apane bar3e kezoM ko kaTA DAlUM // 6 // adu aMjaNi alaMkAraM, kukkayayaM me payacchAhi / loddhaM ca loddhakusumaM ca, veNupalAsiyaM ca guliyaM ca // 7 // chAyA -athAnikAmalaDhAraM, khaMkhuNakaM me prayaccha / lodhaM ca lodhrakusumaM ca veNupalAzikAM ca gulikAM ca // ___ anvayArtha - (adu aMjaNi alaMkAraM kukkayayaM me payacchAhi) he sAdho ! mujhako aJjana kA pAtra, bhUSaNa tathA ghUghUrUdAra vINA lAkara do (loddhaM ca loddhakusumaM ca) lodhra kA phala aura lodhra kA phUla bhI lA do (veNupalAsiyaM ca guliyaM ca) evaM eka bA~sa kI lakaDI aura pauSTika auSadha kI golI bhI laao| bhAvArtha- strI meM anurakta sAdhu se strI kahatI hai ki he sAdho / mujhako aJjana kA pAtra, bhUSaNa tathA ghughUtadAra vINA lAkara do tathA lodhra kA phala aura phUla lAo evaM eka bA~sa kI lakar3I aura pauSTika auSadha kI golI bhI laao| TIkA - athazabdo'dhikArAntarapradarzanArthaH pUrva liGgasthopakaraNAnyadhikRtyAbhihitam, adhunA gRhasthopakaraNAnyadhikRtyAbhidhIyate, tadyathA- 'aMjaNimiti aJjaNikAM kajjalAdhArabhUtAM nalikAM mama prayacchasvetyuttaratra kriyA, tathA kaTakakeyUrAdikamalaGkAraM vA, tathA 'kukkayaya'ti khuMkhuNakaM 'me' mama prayaccha, yenAhaM sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitA vINAvinodena bhavantaM vinodayAmi, tathA lodhaM ca lodhrakusumaM ca, tathA 'veNupalAsiyaMti vaMzAtmikA zlakSNatvak kASThikA, sA dantairvAmahastena pragRhya dakSiNahastena vINAvadvAdyate, tathauSadhaguTikAM tathAbhUtAmAnaya yenAhamavinaSTayauvanA bhvaamiiti||7|| ___TIkArtha - atha zabda dUsarA adhikAra batAne ke lie AyA hai / pahale sAdhu ke liGga veSa meM rahanevAle paruSa ke upakaraNoM ke viSaya meM kahA hai aba gahasthoM ke upakaraNa ke viSaya meM kahate haiN| strI kahatI hai kihe priya! mujhako kajjala rakhane ke lie eka nalI (pAtra) lAkara do (yahAM prayacchasva) yaha kriyApada Age ke caraNa meM hai| tathA kaTaka aura keyUra Adi alaGkAra mujhako lAkara do / he priya ! mujhako eka ghUghUrudAra vINA lAkara do, jisase maiM sabhI alaGkAroM se bhUSita hokara vINA ke vinoda se Apako prasanna karUMgI / tathA mujhako lodhra aura lodhra kA phUla lAkara do, evaM cikkanI chAla vAlI bA~sa kI eka baMzI lAkara do, jo dA~toM se vAma hAtha ke dvArA pakar3akara dakSiNa hasta se vINA ke samAna bajAI jAtI hai, tathA mujhako pauSThika auSadha kI aisI golI lAkara do ki maiM sadA yuvatI banI rahuM // 7 // kuTuM tagaraM ca agalaM, saMpiTuM sammaM usireNaM / tellaM muhabhijAe, veNuphalAI sannidhAnAe // 8 // chAyA - kuSTaM tagaraM cAguruM, sampiSTaM samamuzIreNa / telaM mukhAdhyAya, veNuphalAni sanithAnAya // anvayArtha - (kuTuM tagaraM agaru) he priya ! kuSTa, tagara aura agara (usIreNa sammaM saMpiTTha) uzIra (khasa) ke sAtha pIse hue mujhako lAkara do (muhabhijAe tellaM) tathA mukha meM lagAne ke lie tela aura (saMnidhAnAe veNuphalAI) vastrAdi rakhane ke lie bA~sa kI banI huI eka peTI laao| bhAvArtha - strI kahatI hai ki he priya ! uzIra ke jala meM pIsA huA kuSTa, tagara aura agara lAkara mujhako do, tathA mukha meM lagAne ke lie tela aura kapar3A vagairaha rakhane ke lie bA~sa kI banI huI eka peTI laao| TIkA - tathA kuSTham utpalakuSThaM tathA'garaM tagaraM ca, ete dve api gandhikadravye, etatkuSThAdikam 'uzIreNa' vIraNImUlena sampiSTaM sugandhi bhavati yatastattathA kuru, tathA 'tailaM lodhrakuGkumAdinA saMskRtaM mukhamAzritya "bhijAe'tti abhyaGgAya Dhaukayasva, etaduktaM bhavati- mukhAbhyaGgArtha tathAvidhaM saMskRtaM tailamupAhareti, yena kAntyupetaM me mukhaM jAyate, 1. ghargharamiti vi. pa0 / 2. kukkuiyaM pra0 / 3. bhiMDaliMjAe0 pra0 / 281
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 9-10 strIparijJAdhyayanam 'veNuphalAI'ti veNukAryANi karaNDakapeTukAdIni sannidhiH sannidhAnaM- vastrAdervyavasthApanaM tadarthamAnayeti // 8 // kiJca - TIkArtha - kuSTa kamalakuSTa ko kahate haiM tathA agara aura tagara ye bhI do sugandhi dravya haiM, ye saba kuSTa Adi sugandhi dravya uzIra ke jala meM pIse hue sugandha dete haiM, isalie he svAmin ! tuma ina saboM ko uzIra ke jala ke sAtha pIso / tathA lodhra ke phUla Adi ke dvArA sugandhI kiyA huA tela mukha meM lagAne ke lie laao| Azaya yaha hai ki mukha meM lagAne ke lie isa prakAra kA tela lAo jisase merA mukha kAntiyukta ho jAya / tathA mere kapar3oM ko rakhane ke lie bA~sa kI banI huI peTI Adi lAo // 8 // naMdIcuNNagAI pAharAhi, chattovANahaM ca jANAhi / satthaM ca sUvacchejjAe, ANIlaM ca vatthayaM rayAvehi // 9 // chAyA - nandIcUrNa prAhara, chatropAnahI ca jAnIhiM / zastraM ca sUpacchedAya AnIlaM ca vastraM rakSaya // anvayArtha - (naMdIcuNNagAI pAharAhi) oSTha raMgane ke lie cUrNa lAo (chattovANahaM ca jANAhi) chattA aura jUtA lAo (sUvacchejjAe satthaM ca) tathA zAka kATane ke lie zastra yAnI churI lAo (AnIlaM ca vatthaM rayAvehi) tathA nIla vastra raMgAkara lAo / bhAvArtha - strI apane meM anurakta puruSa se kahatI hai ki- he priyatama ! mujhako oSTha ra~gane ke lie cUrNa lAo tathA chAtA, jUtA aura zAka kATane ke lie churI lAo, mujhako nIla vastra ra~gA kara lA do / TIkA - 'nandIcuNNagAI ti dravyasaMyoganiSpAditoSThamrakSaNacUrNo'bhidhIyate, tamevambhUtaM cUrNaM prakarSaNa-yena kenacitprakAreNa 'Ahara' Anayeti, tathA''tapasya vRSTervA saMrakSaNAya chatraM tathA upAnahau ca mamAnujAnIhi, na me zarIramebhirvinA vartate tato dadasveti, tathA 'zastraM' dAtrAdikaM 'sUpacchedanAya' patrazAkacchedanArthaM Dhaukayasva, tathA 'vastram' ambaraM paridhAnArtha gulikAdinA raJjaya yathA AnIlam-ISannIlaM sAmastyena vA nIlaM bhavati, upalakSaNArthatvAdraktaM vA yathA bhavatIti // 9 // tathA - TIkArtha - dravyoM ke saMyoga se bane hue oSTha ra~gane ke cUrNa ko 'naMdIcUrNaka' kahate haiM, aisA cUrNa tuma jisa kisI prakAra bhI laao| tathA dhUpa aura varSA se zarIra kI rakSA karane ke lie chattA aura jUtA pahanane kI mujhako AjJA do / merA zarIra inake binA ThIka nahIM rahatA hai, isalie mujhako ye cIjeM lA do / tathA pattA zAka kATane ke lie cAkU Adi zastra lAkara do, evaM mere pahanane ke lie kapar3A ra~ga do, jisa prakAra merA vastra thor3A nIla athavA pUrA nIla athavA upalakSaNa hone se kucha rakta varNa ho jAya aisA ra~ga do // 9 // suphaNiM ca sAgapAgAe, AmalagAI dagAharaNaM ca / tilagakaraNimaMjaNasalAgaM, priMsu me vihUNayaM vijANehi // 10 // chAyA - suphaNi ca zAkapAkAya AmalakAbyudakAharaNaM ca / tilakakaraNyaJjana zalAkA grISme vithUnakamapi nAnIhi // anvayArtha - (sAgapAgAe suphaNi) he priyatama ! zAka pakAne ke lie tapelI (vaTaloI) lAo (AmalagAI dagAharaNaM ca) A~valA tathA jala rakhane kA pAtra lAo (tilakakaraNimaMjanasalAgaM) tilaka aura aJjana lagAne ke lie salAI lAo (priMsu me vihUNayaM vijANehi) tathA garmI meM havA karane ke lie paMkhA laao| bhAvartha - strI zIlabhraSTa puruSa se kahatI hai ki- he priyatama ! zAka pakAne ke lie tapelI lAo tathA A~valA, jala rakhane kA pAtra, tilaka aura aMjana lagAne kI salAI evaM garmI meM havA karane ke lie paMkhA lAkara mujhako do / TIkA - saSTha sakhena vA phaNyate-kvAthyate takrAdikaM yatra tatsaphaNi-sthAlIpiTharAdikaM bhAjanamabhidhIyate 282
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane dvitIyoddezaH gAthA 11-12 strIparijJAdhyayanam tacchAkapAkArthamAnaya, tathA 'AmalakAni' dhAtrIphalAni snAnArthaM pittopazamanAyAbhyavahArArthaM vA tathodakamAhriyate yena tadudakAharaNaM-kuTavardhanikAdi, asya copalakSaNArthatvAd ghRtatailAdyAharaNaM sarvaM vA gRhopaskaraM Dhaukayasveti, tilakaH kriyate yayA sA tilakakaraNI - dantamayI suvarNAtmikA vA zalAkA yayA gorocanAdiyuktayA tilakaH kriyata iti, yadivA gorocanayA tilakaH kriyate (iti) saiva tilakakaraNItyucyate, tilakA vA kriyante - piSyante vA yatra sA tilakakaraNItyucyate, tathA aJjanaM - sauvIrakAdi zalAkA-akSNoraJjanArthaM zalAkA aJjanazalAkA tAmAhareti / tathA 'grISme' uSNAbhitApe sati 'me' mama vidhunakaM' vyajanakaM vijAnIhi // 10 // evaM TIkArtha jisameM sukha pUrvaka takra Adi padArtha pakAye jAte haiM, use suphaNI kahate haiM, vaTaloI aura tapelI Adi bhAjanoM ko suphaNi kahate haiM / vaha bhAjana zAka pakAne ke lie lAo / evaM snAna karane ke lie tathA pitta kI zAnti ke nimitta, khAne ke lie A~valA laao| pAnI rakhane ke lie bartana lAo / yaha upalakSaNa rUpa se kahA gayA hai / isalie ghI aura tela rakhane ke lie pAtra tathA sabhI ghara ke upakaraNa laao| jisase tilaka kiyA jAtA hai, use tilakakaraNI kahate haiN| dA~ta kI banI huI yA sone kI banI huI salAI hotI hai, jisase gorocana Adi lagAkara tilaka kiyA jAtA hai athavA gorocanA ko 'tilaka karaNI' kahate haiM, athavA jisameM tilaka pIsA jAtA hai, use tilakakaraNI kahate haiM, tathA A~kha meM aJjana lagAne ke lie jo salAI hotI hai, use aJjanazalAkA kahate haiM, ina saba cIjoM ko lAo / tathA garmI ke tApa kI zAnti ke lie mujhako paMkhA lAkara do // 10 // - saMDAsagaM ca phaNihaM ca, sIhalipAsagaM ca ANAhi / AdaMsagaM ca payacchAhi, daMtapakkhAlaNaM pavesAhi / / 11 / / chAyA - saMDAsikaM ca phaNihaM ca, sIhalipAzakaM cAnaya / AdarzakaM ca prayaccha dantaprakSAlanakaM pravezaya // anvayArtha - ( saMDAsagaM ca) nAka ke kezoM ko ukhADane ke lie cipIyA lAo / ( phaNihaM ca) tathA keza saMvArane ke lie kaMghI lAo ( sIhalipAsagaM ca ) coTI bAMdhaneM ke lie UnakI banI huI ( AMTI ) ( ANAhi ) lAkara do / ( AdaMsagaM ca payacchAhi daMtapakkhAlaNaM pavesAhi) mukha dekhane ke lie darpaNa, dA~ta sApha karane ke lie dantamaJjana lAo / bhAvArtha - strI kahatI hai ki- he priyatama ! nAka ke kezoM ko ukhADane ke lie cipIyA lAo, keza sa~vArane ke lie ka~dhI aura coTI bA~dhane ke lie UnakI banI A~TI, mukha dekhane ke lie darpaNa tathA dA~ta sApha karane ke lie dantamaMjana lAo / TIkA - 'saMDAsagaM' nAsikAkezotpATanaM 'phaNihaM' kezasaMyamanArthaM kaGkatakaM, tathA 'sIhalipAsagaM 'ti veNIsaMyamanArthamUrNAmayaM kaGkaNaM ca 'Anaya' Dhaukayeti, evam A - samantAdRzyate AtmA yasmin sa AdarzaH sa eva AdarzakastaM 'prayaccha' dadasveti, tathA dantAH prakSAlyante - apagatamalAH kriyante yena taddantaprakSAlanaM dantakASThaM tanmadantike pravezayeti // 11 // TIkArtha - jisase nAka ke keza ukhAr3e jAte haiM, use saMDAsaka kahate haiM tathA jisase keza sa~vAre jAte haiM, use phaNiha kahate haiM / phaNiha nAma ka~ghI kA hai tathA coTI bA~dhane ke lie unake bane hue kaGkaNa ko sIhalipAzaka kahate ye saba lAkara mujhako do / jisameM cAro tarpha se apanA zarIra dekhA jAtA hai, use Adarza kahate haiM, Adarza ko hI Adarzaka kahate haiM, Adarzaka nAma darpaNa kA hai / vaha mujhako lAkara diijie| jisake dvArA dA~ta ke mala dUra kiye jAte haiM, use dantapracchAlanaka kahate haiM, vaha dAtuna athavA dA~ta kA maMjana hai, vaha mere pAsa lAo // 11 // pUyaphalaM taMbolayaM, sUIsuttagaM ca jANAhi / kosaM ca moyamehAe, suppukkhalagaM ca khAragAlaNaM ca / / 12 / / chAyA - pUgIphalaM tAmbUlaM, sUcisUtraM ca jAnIhi / kozaM ca mocamehAya, zUpaucakhalaM ca kSAragAlanakam // 283
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAne bhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane dvitIyodezake: gAthA 13 strIparijJAdhyayanam anvayArtha - (pUyaphalaM taMbolayaM) sopArI, pAna ( suIsuttagaM ca jANIhi ) tathA suI - sUta lAo ( moyamehAe kosaM ca) pesAba karane ke lie pAtra (suppukkhalagaM ca ) sUpa aura UkhalI (khAragAlaNaM ca ) khAra galAne kA bartana zIghra lAkara do / bhAvArtha - strI kahatI hai ki- he priyatama ! pAna, sopArI, sUI-sUta, pesAba karane ke lie bartana, sUpa, evaM khAra galAne kA bartana lAkara do / UkhalI TIkA - pUgaphalaM pratItaM 'tAmbUlaM' nAgavallIdalaM tathA sUcIM ca sUtraM ca sUcyarthaM vA sUtraM 'jAnIhi ' dadasveti, tathA 'kozam' iti vArakAdibhAjanaM tat mocamehAya samAhara tatra mocaH - prasravaNaM kAyiketyartha: tena meha: - secanaM tadarthaM bhAjanaM Dhaukaya, etaduktaM bhavati - bahirgamanaM kartumahamasamarthA rAtrau bhayAd, ato mama yathA rAtrau bahirgamanaM na bhavati tathA kuru, etaccAnyasyApyadhamatamakartavyasyopalakSaNaM draSTavyaM tathA 'zUrpaM' tandulAdizodhanaM tathodUkhalaM tathA kiJcana kSArasyasarjjikAdergAlanakamityevamAdikamupakaraNaM sarvamapyAnayeti // 12 // kiJcAnyat - TIkArtha - pUgIphala prasiddha hai, sopArI ko pUgIphala kahate haiM, nAgaravela ke patte ko tAmbUla (pAna) kahate haiM tathA sUI aura sUtA athavA sUI meM DAlakara sIne ke lie sUtA mujhako do / tathA koza nAma pezAba karane ke pAtra kA hai vaha pAtra mujhako lAkara dIjie / Azaya yaha hai ki maiM rAta meM bhaya ke kAraNa bAhara jAne ke lie samartha nahIM hU~ isalie rAta meM mujhako jisa prakAra bAhara jAnA na par3e aisA karo / yaha dUsare bhI choTe kAmoM kA adhamatama kArya kA upalakSaNa hai tathA cAvala vagairaha ko zodhana karane ke lie sUpa ko zUrpa kahate haiM tathA UkhalI aura sAjI galAne kA pAtra yaha saba upakaraNa mujhako lAkara dIjie ||12|| caMdAlagaM ca karagaM ca, vaccagharaM ca Auso ! khaNAhi / sarapAyayaM ca jAyAe, gorahagaM ca sAmaNerAe / / 13 / / chAyA - candAlakaM ca karakaM varcogRhaM ca AyuSman / khana / zarapAtaM ca jAtAya, gorathakaM zrAmaNaye // anvAyArtha - (Auso ) he AyuSman / (caMdAlagaM) devatA kA pUjana karane ke lie tAmra bhAjana (karagaM ca ) jala athavA madhu rakhane kA pAtra ( vaccagharaM ) pAkhAnA (khaNAhi ) yaha saba mere lie banA do| (jAyAe sarapAyayaM ca ) apane putra ko khelane ke lie eka dhanuS lA do / (sAmaNerAe gorahagaM ca ) zramaNa putra arthAt tumhAre putra ko gAr3I meM vahana karane ke lie eka baila lAo / bhAvArtha - strI kahatI hai ki- he priyatama ! devatA kA pUjana karane ke lie tAMbA kA pAtra tathA jala athavA madya rakhane kA pAtra mujhako lA do / mere lie pAkhAnA khodA do apane putra ko khelane ke lie eka dhanuS lA do / tathA tIna varSa kA eka baila lA do jo apane putra ko gAr3I meM vahana karegA / TIkA - 'candAlakam' iti devatArcanikAdyarthaM tAmramayaM bhAjanaM, etacca mathurAyAM candAlakatvena pratItamiti, tathA 'karako' jalAdhAro madirAbhAjanaM vA tadAnayeti kriyA, tathA 'varcogRhaM' purISotsargasthAnaM tadAyuSman ! madarthaM 'khana' saMskuru tathA zarA - iSavaH pAtyante - kSipyante yena taccharapAtaM dhanuH tat 'jAtAya' matputrAya kRte Dhaukaya, tathA 'gorahagati trihAyaNaM balIvardaM ca Dhaukayeti, 'sAmaNerAe'tti zramaNasyApatya zrAmaNistasmai zramaNaputrAya tvatputrAya gantryAdikRte bhaviSyatIti // 13 // tathA TIkArtha devatA kA pUjana karane ke lie tAmra kA bhAjana lA do / mathurA meM isa pAtra ko 'candAlaka' kahate haiM tathA jala ke AdhAra ko karaka kahate haiM, athavA madya ke bhAjana ko karaka kahate haiM, vaha mujhako lA dIjie / tathA jisameM sthaMDila jAte haiM, usa sthAna ko varcogRha kahate haiM, vaha gRha he AyuSman ! mere lie khodakara banA dIjie / jisa para rakhakara bANa pheMke jAte haiM, use zarapAta kahate haiM, zarapAta dhanuS kA nAma hai, vaha dhanuS apane putra ke khelane ke lie lA do / tathA tIna varSa kA baila lAo jo tumhAre santAna kI gAr3I khIMcane kA kAma karegA ||13|| 1. zrAmaNiputrAya pra0 / 2. svaputrAya pra0 / 284 -
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane dvitIyoddezaH gAthA 14-15 ghaDigaM ca saDiMDimayaM ca, celagolaM kumArabhUyAe / vAsaM samabhiAvaNNaM, AvasahaM ca jANa bhattaM ca chAyA - ghaTikAM ca saDimaDimAM ca, celagolakaM ca kumArakrIDAya / varSaM ca samabhyApaTTAmAvasayaM ca jAnIhi bhaktaM ca // strIparijJAdhyayanam / / 14 / / anvayArtha - (ghaDiyaM ca saDiMDimayaM ca ) miTTI kI guDiyA aura bAjA (celagolayaM ca kumArabhUyAe) tathA apane lar3ake ko khelane ke lie kapar3e kI banI huI geMda lAo (vAsaM ca samabhiyAvaNNaM) varSA Rtu pAsa A gayI hai (AvasahaM ca bhattaM ca jANa) varSA se bacane ke lie ghara aura anna kA zIghra prabandha karo / bhAvArtha - zIlabhraSTa sAdhu se usakI priyatamA kahatI hai ki he priyatama ! apane kumAra ko khelane ke lie miTTi kI guDiyA, bAjA aura kapar3e kI banI huI geMda laao| varSA Rtu A gayI hai, isalie varSA se bacane ke lie makAna aura anna kA prabandha karo / TIkA - ghaTikAM mRnmayakullaDikAM 'DiNDimena' paTahakAdivAditravizeSeNa saha tathA 'celagolaM'ti vastrAtmakaM kandukaM 'kumArabhUtAya' kSullakarUpAya rAjakumArabhUtAya vA matputrAya krIDanArthamupAnayeti, tathA varSamiti prAvRTkAlo'yam abhyApannaH - abhimukhaM samApanno'ta 'AvasathaM' gRhaM prAvRTkAlanivAsayogyaM tathA 'bhaktaM ca' tandulAdikaM tatkAlayogyaM 'jAnIhi' nirUpaya niSpAdaya, yena sukhenaivAnAgataparikalpitAvasathAdinA prAvRTkAlo'tivAhyate iti, taduktam - "mAsairaSTabhirahnA ca, pUrveNa vayasA''yuSA / tatkartavyaM manuSyeNa, yasyAnte sukhamedhate iti ||1|| || 14 || " - kArtha he priyatama ! rAjakumAra ke samAna choTe mere putra ko khelane ke lie miTTI kI gur3iyA tathA bAjA aura kapar3e kI banI huI geMda lAo / he priyatama ! varSAkAla nikaTa hai isalie varSAkAla meM nivAsa karane ke yogya makAna tathA usa kAla ke yogya cAvala Adi kA prabandha kara lo jisase sukha pUrvaka varSAkAla vyatIta kiyA jA sake / kahA hai AsaMdiyaM ca navasuttaM, pAullAI saMkamaTThAe / adU puttadohalaTThAe ANappA havaMti dAsA vA (mAsairaSTabhiH) ATha mAsoM meM aisA kAryya karanA cAhie, jisase varSAkAla ke cAra mAsoM meM sukha prApta ho tathA dina meM vaha kAryya kara lenA cAhie, jisase rAtri meM Ananda prApta ho evaM Ayu ke pUrvabhAga meM manuSya ko vaha kAryyaM karanA cAhie, jisase anta meM sukha mile ||14|| / / 15 / / chAyA - AsabdikAM ca navasUtrAM pAdukAH saMkramaNArthAya / atha putradohadArthAya AjJaptAH bhavanti dAsA iva // anvayArtha - (navasuttaM ca AsaMdiyaM) naye sUtoM se banI huI baiThane ke lie eka maiMciyA lAo (saMkamaTThAe pAullAI) idhara-udhara ghUmane - ke lie pAdukA khaDA lAo ( adu puttadohalaTThAe) mere putra dohada ke lie amuka vastu lAo ( dAsA vA ANappA havaMti ) isa prakAra striyAM dAsa kI taraha puruSoM para AjJA karatI haiN| bhAvArtha - he priyatama / naye sutoM se banI huI eka ma~ciyA baiThane ke lie lAo tathA idhara-udhara ghUmane ke lie eka khaDAUM lAo mujhako garbha dohada utpanna huA hai isalie amuka vastu lAo isa prakAra striyAM dAsa kI taraha puruSoM para AjJA karatI haiM / TIkA tathA 'AsaMdiya' mityAdi, AsandikAmupavezanayogyAM maJcikAM tAmeva vizinaSTi navaM - pratyagraM sUtraM valkavalitaM yasyAM sA navasUtrA tAm upalakSaNArthatvAdvadhracarmAvanaddhAM vA nirUpayeti vA evaM ca- mauje kASThapAduke vA 'saMkramaNArthaM' paryaTanArthaM nirUpaya, yato nAhaM nirAvaraNapAdA bhUmau padamapi dAtuM samartheti, athavA putre garbhasthe dauhRdaH 1. anAgate parikalpitaM yadAvasathAdi tena / 285
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 16 strIparijJAdhyayanam putradauhRdaH-antarvartI phalAdAvabhilASavizeSastasmai-tatsampAdanArthaM strINAM puruSAH svavazIkRtA 'dAsA iva' krayakrItA iva 'AjJApyA' AjJApanIyA bhavanti, yathA dAsA alajjitairyogyatvAdAjJApyante evaM te'pi varAkAH snehapAzAvapAzitA viSayArthinaH strIbhiH saMsArAvataraNavIthIbhirAdizyanta iti // 15 // anyacca - TIkArtha - baiThane ke yogya eka ma~ciyA lAo, usI ma~ciyA kA vizeSaNa batalAte haiM- jisameM naye sUta lage ho aisI maeNciyA honI cAhie / yahA~ sUtA kI ma~ciyA upalakSaNa hai, isalie camar3e kI banI huI maiMciyA laao| tathA muJja kI banI huI athavA kATha kI banI huI pAdukA (khar3AUM) idhara-udhara ghUmane ke lie lAo, kyoMki maiM khule paira pRthivI para eka paira bhI nahIM de sakatI huuN| athavA putra garbha meM hone para jo strI ko phala Adi khAne kI icchA utpanna hotI hai, use putradohada kahate haiM, usako sampAdana karane ke lie striyAM kharIde hue dAsa ke samAna puruSoM para AjJA karatI haiM / jaise dAsa ke Upara nirlajja hokara loga AjJA karate haiM, isI taraha sneharUpI pAza se ba~dhe hue viSayArthI bicAre puruSoM para saMsAra meM utarane ke lie mArga svarUpa striyA~ AjJA calAtI hai // 15 // jAe phale samuppanne, geNhasu vA NaM ahavA jahAhi / aha puttaposiNo ege, bhAravahA havaMti uTTA vA // 16 // chAyA - nAte phale samutpa, gRhANenamathavA nahAhi / atha putrapoSiNa eke bhAravahAH bhavanti uSTrA iva // anvayArtha - (jAe phale samuSpanne) putra utpanna honA gRhasthatA kA phala hai, usake hone para (gaNhasu vA NaM jahAhi) strI kupita hokara kahatI hai ki- isa putra ko goda meM lo athavA chor3a do (aha ege puttaposiNo uTTA vA bhAravahA havaMti) koI koI puruSa putra kA poSaNa karane ke lie UMTa kI taraha bhAra vahana karate haiN| bhAvArtha - putra janma honA gRhasthatA kA phala hai, usa phala ke utpanna hone para strI kupita hokara apane pati se kahatI hai ki- isa lar3ake ko goda meM lo athavA chor3a do / koI-koI putra ke poSaNa meM Asakta puruSa UMTa kI taraha bhAra vahana karate haiN| ___TIkA - jAta:-putraH sa eva phalaM gRhasthAnAM, tathAhi-puruSANAM kAmabhogAH phalaM teSAmapi phalaM-pradhAnakArya putrajanmeti, taduktam"idaM tatsnehasarvasvaM, samamAnyadaridrayoH / acandanamanauzIraM, hRdayasyAnulepanam ||1|| "yattacchapaniketyuktaM, bAlenAvyaktabhASiNA / hitvA sAMkhyaM ca yogaM ca, tanme manasi vartate // 2 // " yathA 'loke putrasAmuAkhaM nAma, dvitIyaM sumAkhamAtmanaH' ityAdi, tadevaM putraH puruSANAM paramAbhyudayakAraNaM tasmin 'samutpanne' jAte taduddezena yA viDambanAH puruSANAM bhavanti tA darzayati-amuM dArakaM gRhANa tvam' ahaM tu karmAkSaNikA na me grahaNAvasaro'sti, atha cainaM 'jahAhi' parityaja nAhamasya vArtAmapi pRcchAmi evaM kupitA satI brUte, mayA'yaM nava mAsAnudareNoDhaH, tvaM punarutsaGgenApyudvahan stokamapi kAlamudvijasa, iti, dAsadRSTAntastvAdezadAnenaiva sAmyaM bhajate, nAdezaniSpAdanena, tathAhi-dAso bhayAdudvijannAdezaM vidhatte, sa tu strIvazago'nugrahaM manyamAno muditazca tadAdezaM vidhatte, tathA coktam"yadeva rocate mahAM, tadeva kurute priyA / iti vetti na jAnAti, tatpriyaM yatkarotyasau ||1|| dadAti prArthitaH prANAn, mAtaraM hanti tatkRte / kiM na dadyAt na kiM kuryAtkhIbhirabhyarthito naraH ||2|| dadAti zaucapAnIyaM, pAdau prakSAlayatyapi | zleSmANamapi gRhNAti, khINAM vazagato naraH ||3||" ___ tadevaM putranimittamanyadvA yatkiJcinnimittamuddizya dAsamivAdizanti, atha te'pi putrAn poSituM zIlaM yeSAM te putrapoSiNa upalakSaNArthatvAccAsya sarvAdezakAriNaH 'eke' kecana mohodaye vartamAnAH strINAM nirdezavartino'pahastitai1. antarvanI prAgmudrite, phalasya putravAcitA upariSTAtspaSTA / 2. etat zlokadvayamapi vratabhraSTena dharmakIrtinA- bhASitamiti vi.pa. 286
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane dvitIyoddezaH gAthA 17 hikAmuSmikApAyA uSTrA iva paravazA bhAravAhA bhavantIti ||16|| kiJcAnyat TIkArtha putra utpanna huA, vahI gRhasthoM kA phala hai kyoMki kAmabhoga karanA puruSoM kA phala hai aura kAma bhogoM kA bhI pradhAna phala putra kA janma hai / kahA hai ki - strIparijJAdhyayanam ( idaM ) arthAt putra janma honA, sneha kA sarvasva hai aura dhanavAn tathA daridra donoM ke lie yaha sama hai, yaha candana tathA usIra ke vinA hRdaya ko zItala karanevAlA lepana hai ||1|| totarI bhASA bolanevAle bAlaka ne jo zayanikA kahane ke sthAna meM zapanikA kahA thA vaha zabda sAMkhya aura yoga ko chor3akara mere hRdaya meM vartamAna rahatA hai ||2|| loka meM pahalA putra sukha hai aura dUsarA apane zarIra kA sukha hai, isa prakAra puruSoM ke lie putra parama abhyudaya kA kAraNa hai, usa putra ke utpanna hone para puruSoM ko jo kaSTa sahana karanA par3atA hai, use zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM- strI kahatI hai ki- he priyatama ! isa putra ko tuma grahaNa karo, maiM kAryya karane meM lagI hU~, mujhako ise grahaNa karane kA avakAza nahIM hai, yadi tuma ise nahIM grahaNa karoge to mata karo maiM to isakI bAta bhI nahIM pUcheMgI, isa prakAra kupita hokara vaha kahatI hai / vaha kahatI hai ki- maiMne nava mAsa taka apane peTa meM ise vahana kiyA hai parantu tuma thor3I dera taka ise goda meM lene se bhI ghabar3Ate ho, dAsa kA dRSTAnta jo diyA gayA hai, vaha bhI puruSa para strI nokara kI taraha Adeza detI hai, isa tulyatA ko lekara hI diyA gayA hai, parantu puruSa usakI AjJA pAlana karatA hai, isa bAta ko lekara nahIM kyoMki dAsa apane mAlika se Darakara usakI AjJA pAlana karatA hai, usake hRdaya meM harSa nahIM hotA parantu strIvazIbhUta puruSa strI ke Adeza ko apane para kRpA mAnatA huA harSita hokara use pAlana karatA hai / kahA hai ki vazIbhUta puruSa jAnatA hai ki mujhako jo acchA lagatA hai, vahI merI priyA karatI hai parantu vastutaH vahI usakA priya karatA hai, ise vaha nahIM jAnatA hai ||1|| puruSa strI kI prArthanA karane para apanA prANa taka de detA hai, apanI mAtA ko bhI usake lie mAra DAlatA hai vastutaH strI kI prArthanA karane para puruSa use kyA nahIM de sakatA aura kyA nahIM kara DAlatA // 2 // strI vazIbhUta puruSa zauca ke nimitta use jala detA hai, usakA paira dhotA hai tathA usakA thUka bhI apane hAtha para le letA hai ||3|| isa prakAra striyAM putra ke lie tathA dUsare prayojanoM ke lie dAsa kI taraha puruSa para AjJA karatI haiM / isake pazcAt putra kA poSaNa karanevAle tathA putra poSaNa ke upalakSaNa hone se strI kI saba AjJA pAlana karanevAle mahAmoha ke udaya meM vartamAna, strI ke AjJAkArI isaloka tathA paraloka ke nAza kI paravAha nahIM karanevAle koI puruSa UMTa kI taraha bhAra vahana kA kAryya karate haiM ||16|| rAovi uTTiyA saMtA, dAragaM ca saMThavaMti dhAI vA / suhirAmaNA vi te saMtA, vatthadhovA havaMti haMsA vA chAyA - rAtrAvapyutthitAH santaH dArakaM saMsthApayanti dhAtrIva / suhImanaso'pi te santaH vastradhAvakA bhavanti haMsA vA // 118011 anvayArtha - ( rAovi ) rAta meM bhI (uTThiyA saMtA) UThakara (dhAI vA ) dhAI kI taraha ( dAragaM ca saMThavaMti) lar3ake ko goda meM lete haiM (te suhirAmaNA vi te saMtA) ve atyanta lajjAzIla hote hue bhI (haMsA vA vatyadhovA havaMti) dhobI ke samAna strI aura lar3ake ke vastra dhote haiM / bhAvArtha - strI vazIbhUta puruSa rAta meM bhI UThakara dhAI kI taraha lar3ake ko goda meM lete haiM, ve atyanta lajjAzIla hote hue bhI dhobI kI taraha aurata aura bacce ke vastra dhote haiM / 287
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 18 strIparijJAdhyayanam TIkA - rAtrAvapyutthitAH santo rudantaM dArakaM dhAtrIvat saMsthApayantyanekaprakArairullApanaiH,- "sAmiosi Nagarassa ya Nakkaurassa ya hatthakappagiripaTTaNasIhapurassa ya uNNayassa ninnassa ya kucchipurassa ya kaNNakujjaAyAmuhasoriyapurassa ya" ityevamAdibhirasambaddhaiH krIDanakAlApaiH strIcittAnuvartinaH puruSAstat kurvanti yenopahAsyatAM sarvasya vrajanti, suSThu hI:- lajjA tasyAM manaH antakaraNaM yeSAM te suhImanaso lajjAlavo'pi te santo vihAya lajjAM strIvacanAtsarvajaghanyAnyapi karmANi kurvate, tAnyeva sUtrAvayavena darzayati- 'vastradhAvakA' vastraprakSAlakA haMsA iva-rajakA iva bhavanti, asya copalakSaNArthatvAdanyadapyudakavahanAdikaM kurvanti // 17 // TIkArtha - strI vazIbhUta puruSa rAta meM bhI UThakara rote hue bAlaka ko dhAI ke samAna aneka prakAra ke lAlana ke zabdoM se sAntvanA dete hue apane goda meM rakhate haiM / jaise ki- he putra ! tuma nakrapura hastipattana, kalpapattana, giripattana, siMhapura; unnatasthAna, nIcAsthAna, kukSipura, kAnyakubja, pitAmahamukha aura sauryapura ke svAmI ho| isa prakAra ke anekoM bAlaka ke krIDAjanaka AlApoM se bAlaka ko khelAte hue strI vazIbhUta puruSa aisA kArya karate haiM, jisase ve sabhI ke hAsya ke pAtra banate haiN| jinakA mana atyanta lajjAzIla hai arthAt jo atyanta lajjAzIla haiM, aise puruSa bhI lajjA ko chor3akara strI ke vacana se saba se choTA karma karate haiM, vahI sUtra ke avayavoM dvArA zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM- ve puruSa dhobI kI taraha vastra dhote haiM / vastra dhonA to upalakSaNa hai isalie dUsare kArya jala lAnA Adi bhI ve puruSa karate haiM // 17 // - kimetatkecana kurvanti yenaivamabhidhIyate ?, bADhaM kurvantItyAha - -- kyA koI puruSa yaha kArya karate haiM ? jisase tuma yaha kahate ho, hA~, karate haiM, yahI zAstrakAra batalAte haiM - evaM bahuhiM kayapuvvaM, bhogatthAe je'bhiyAvannA / dAse mii va pesse vA, pasubhUte va se Na vA keI // 18 // chAyA - evaM bahubhiH kRtapUrva, bhogArthAya ye'dhyApanAH / dAsamRgAviva preSya iva pazUbhUta iva sa na vA kacit // anvayArtha - (evaM bahubhiH kayapuvaM) isa prakAra bahuta logoM ne pahale kiyA hai (bhogatthAe je'bhiyAvannA) jo puruSa bhoga ke lie sAvadhakAryya meM Asakta haiM (dAse miiva pesse vA pasubhUte va se Na vA kei) ve dAsa, mRga preSya (krItadAsa) aura pazu ke samAna haiM athavA ve (saba se adhama) kucha bhI nahIM haiN| bhAvArtha - strI vazIbhUta hokara bahuta logo ne strI kI AjJA pAlI hai / jo puruSa bhoga ke nimitta sAvadha kArya meM Asakta haiM, ve dAsa mRga krItadAsa tathA pazu ke samAna haiM athavA ve saba se adhama tuccha haiM / TIkA - 'eva' miti pUrvoktaM strINAmAdezakaraNaM putrapoSaNavastradhAvanAdikaM tadbahubhiH saMsArAbhiSvaGgibhiH pUrvaM kRtaM kRtapUrvaM tathA pare kurvanti kariSyanti ca ye 'bhogakRte, kAmabhogArthamaihikAmuSmikApAyabhayamaparyAlocya AbhimukhyenabhogAnukUlyena ApannA-vyavasthitAH sAvadyAnuSThAneSu pratipannA iti yAvat, tathA yo rAgAndhaH strIbhirvazIkRtaH sa dAsavadazaGkitAbhistAbhiH pratyapare'pi karmaNi niyojyate, tathA vAgurApatitaH paravazo mRga iva dhAryate, nAtmavazo bhojanAdikriyA api kartuM labhate, 'preSya iva' karmakara iva krayakrIta iva varcaHzodhanAdAvapi niyojyate, tathA-kartavyAkartavyavivekarahitatayA hitAhitaprAptiparihArazUnyatvAt pazubhUta iva, yathA hi pazurAhArabhayamaithunaparigrahAbhijJa eva kevalam, evamasAvapi sadanuSThAnarahitatvAtpazukalpaH, yadivA-sa strIvazago dAsamRgapreSyapazubhyo'pyadhamatvAnna kazcit, etaduktaM bhavati-sarvAdhamatvAttasya tattulyaM nAstyeva yenAsAvupamIyate, athavA-na sa kazciditi, ubhayabhraSTatvAt, tathAhi-na tAvatpravrajito'sau sadanuSThAnarahitatvAt, nApi gRhasthaH tAmbUlAdiparibhogarahitatvAllocikAmAtradharitvAcca, yadivA aihikAmuSmikAnuSThAyinAM madhye na kazciditi // 18 // 1. svAmyasi nagarasya ca nakrapurasya ca hastikalpagiripattanasiMhapurasya unnatasya nimasya kukSipurasya ca kAnyakubjapitAmahamukhazauryapurasya ca // 288
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane dvitIyoddezaH gAthA 19 TIkArtha strIparijJAdhyayanam strI kI AjJA pAlana karanA, putra kA poSaNa karanA, vastradhonA ityAdi jo pahale kahe gaye haiM ye saba bahuta se saMsArI jIvoM ne kiye haiM aura karate haiM tathA bhaviSya meM kreNge| jo puruSa kAma bhoga kI prApti ke lie isaloka aura paraloka ke bhaya ko nahIM socakara sAvadya anuSThAna meM Asakta haiM, ve sabhI pUrvokta kAryya karate haiM / tathA jo puruSa rAgAndha tathA strI vazIbhUta hai, use dAsa kI taraha striyA~ niHzaMka hokara pUrvokta kAyyoM se bhinna kAryoM meM bhI lagAtI haiM / jaise jAla meM par3A huA mRga paravaza hotA hai, isI taraha strI vazIbhUta puruSa paravaza hotA hai, vaha apanI icchA se bhojana Adi kriyAyeM bhI nahIM kara pAtA hai / strI vazIbhUta puruSa krItadAsa kI taraha malamUtra pheMkane ke kAma meM bhI lagAyA jAtA hai / strI vazIbhUta puruSa karttavya aura akarttavya ke viveka se zUnya tathA hita kI prApti tathA ahita ke tyAga se bhI rahita pazu ke samAna hotA hai / jaise pazu, kevala bhojana, bhaya, maithuna aura parigraha ko hI jAnatA hai, isI taraha strI vazIbhUta puruSa bhI uttama anuSThAna se rahita hone ke kAraNa pazu ke samAna hI haiM / athavA strI vazIbhUta puruSa, dAsa, mRga, preSya ( krItadAsa) tathA pazu se bhI adhama hone ke kAraNa kucha bhI nahIM hai, Azaya yaha hai ki vaha puruSa saba se adhama hai / isalie usake samAna dUsarA koI nIca hai hI nahIM jisase usakI upamA dI jAve / athavA ubhaya bhraSTa hone ke kAraNa vaha puruSa koI nahIM hai / uttama anuSThAna se rahita hone ke kAraNa vaha pravrajita nahIM hai tathA nAgaravela ke pAna Adi kA upabhoga na karane se aura locamAtra karane se vaha gRhastha bhI nahIM hai / athavA isaloka aura paraloka kA sampAdana karane vAle puruSoM meM se vaha koI bhI nahIM ||18|| - - sAmpratamupasaMhAradvAreNa strIsaGgaparihAramAha - aba zAstrakAra isa adhyayana ko samApta karate hue strI ke sAtha saGga karane kA tyAga batalAte haiM evaM khu tAsu vinnappaM, saMthavaM saMvAsaM ca vajejjA / tajjAti ime kAmA, vajjakarA ya evamakkhAe chAyA - evaM khalu tAsu vijJaptaM, saMstavaM saMvAsaM ca varjayet / tajjAti kA hame kAmA avadhakarA evamAkhyAtAH // / / 19 / / anvayArtha - (tAsu) striyoM ke viSaya meM ( evaM vinnappaM) isa prakAra kI bAteM batAyI gayI haiM (saMthavaM saMvAsaM ca vajejjA) isalie sAdhu striyoM ke sAtha paricaya aura sahavAsa varjita kare ( tajjAtiya ime kAmA vajjakarA evamakkhAe) strI ke saMsarga se utpanna honevAlA kAmabhoga pApa ko utpanna karatA hai, aisA tIrthakaroM ne kahA hai / bhAvartha - strI ke viSaya meM pUrvokta zikSA dI gayI isalie sAdhu strI ke sAtha paricaya aura sahavAsa na kre| strI ke saMsarga se utpanna honevAlA kAmabhoga pApa ko utpanna karatA hai, aisA tIrthakaroM ne kahA hai / TIkA- 'etat' pUrvoktaM, khu zabdo vAkyAlaGkAre, tAsu yat sthitaM tAsAM vA strINAM sambandhi yad vijJaptamuktaM, tadyathA- yadi sakezayA mayA saha na ramase tato'haM kezAnapyapanayAmItyevamAdikaM, tathA strIbhiH sArdhaM 'saMstavaM ' paricayaM tatsaMvAsaM ca strIbhiH sahaikatra nivAsaM cAtmahitamanuvartamAnaH sarvApAyabhIruH 'tyajet' jahyAt, yatastAbhyoramaNIbhyo jAtiH - utpattiryeSAM te'mI kAmAstajjAtikA - ramaNIsamparkotthAstathA 'avadyaM' pApaM vajraM vA gurutvAdadhaHpAtakatvena pApameva tatkaraNazIlA avadyakarA vajrakarA vetyevam 'AkhyAtAH ' tIrthakaragaNadharAdibhiH pratipAditA iti||19|| TIkArtha khu zabda vAkyAlaGkAra meM AyA hai| pahale yaha kaha diyA gayA hai ki striyoM kI rIti isa prakAra kI hai tathA striyA~ jo sAdhu se prArthanA karatI hai ki mujha kezavAlI ke sAtha tumhArA citta nahIM lagatA hai to maiM kezoM ko ukhAr3a dU~, yaha saba bhI kaha diyA gayA hai, ataH apane kalyANa kI icchA karatA huA tathA saba prakAra ke nAza se DaratA huA puruSa, striyoM ke sAtha paricaya tathA unake sAtha eka jagaha rahanA tyAga deve kyoMki strI 289
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGgebhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane dvitIyoddezakaH gAthA 20-21 strIparijJAdhyayanam ke sambandha se utpanna kAmabhoga pApa ko utpanna karatA hai, yaha tIrthaGkara aura gaNadhara Adi ne kahA hai // 19 // - sarvopasaMhArArthamAha - - aba zAstrakAra saba ko samApta karate hue kahate haiM - eyaM bhayaM Na seyAya, ii se appagaM nilaMbhittA / No itthiM No pasuMbhikkhU, No sayaM pANiNA NilijjejjA // 20 // chAyA - evaM bhayaM na zreyase, iti sa AtmAnaM nirudhya / no strI no pazuM bhikSuH no svayaM pANinA nilIyeta // __anvayArtha - (eyaM bhayaM Na seyAya) strI ke sAtha saMsarga karane se pUrvokta bhaya hotA hai tathA vaha kalyANa ke lie nahIM hotA hai (ii se appagaM nilaMbhitA) isalie sAdhu apane ko strI saMsarga se rokakara (No ityiM No pasuMNo sayaM pANiNA bhikkhU NilijjejjA) strI ko, pazu ko apane hAtha se sparza na kare / bhAvArtha- strI ke sAtha saMsarga karane se pUrvokta bhaya hotA hai tathA strI saMsarga kalyANa kA nAzaka hai isalie sAdhu strI tathA paza ko apane hAtha se sparza na kare / TIkA - 'evam' anantaranItyA bhayahetutvAt strIbhirvijJaptaM tathA saMstavastatsaMvAsazca bhayamityataH strIbhiH sArdha samparko na zreyase asadanuSThAnahetutvAttasyetyevaM parijJAya sa bhikSuravagatakAmabhogavipAka AtmAnaM strIsampanirudhya sanmArge vyavasthApya yatkuryAttaddarzayati-na striyaM narakavIthIprAyAM nApi pazuM 'lIyeta' Azrayeta, strIpazubhyAM saha saMvAsaM parityajet, 'strIpazupaNDakavivarjitA zayye' tivacanAt, tathA svakIyena 'pANinA' hastenAvAcyasya 'na Nilijjejjatti na sambAdhanaM kuryAt, yatastadapi hastasambAdhanaM cAritraM zabalIkaroti, yadivA-strIpazvAdikaM svena pANinA na spRzediti // 20 // api ca TIkArtha - pahale kahI huI rIti ke anusAra striyoM kI prArthanA tathA unake sAtha paricaya aura unake sAtha rahanA bhaya kA kAraNa hai, isalie vaha bhaya hai tathA strI kA samparka azubha anuSThAna kA kAraNa hai, isali ke lie nahIM hai, yaha jAnakara kAmabhoga ke vipAka ko jAnanevAlA sAdhu strI saMsarga se apane ko rokakara tathA uttama mArga meM apane ko rakhakara jo kArya kare so zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM- naraka le jAne kA mArga prAyaH strI tathA pazu kA Azraya sAdhu na leve arthAt sAdhu strI aura pazu ke sAtha saMvAsa na kare / sAdhu kI zayyA strI, pazu aura napuMsaka se varjita honI cAhie, yaha zAstra kA vAkya hai / tathA apane hAtha se apane guptendriya kA pIr3ana na kare kyoMki aisA karane se bhI cAritra sabala doSa vAlA hotA hai, bigar3a jAtA hai athavA strI, pazu Adi ko apane hAtha se sAdhu sparza na kare // 20 // suvisuddhalese mehAvI, parakiriaMca vajjae nANI / maNasA vayasA kAyeNaM, savvaphAsasahe aNagAre / / 21 / / chAyA - suvizuddhalezyaH medhAvI parakriyAM ca varjayedahAnI / manasA vacasA kAyena sarva sparzasaho'nagAraH // anvayArtha - (suvisuddhalese) vizuddhacitta (mehAvI nANI) aura maryAdA meM sthita jJAnI puruSa (maNasA vayasA kAyeNaM) mana, vacana aura kAya se (parakiriyaM ca vajjae) dUsare kI kriyA ko varjita kare (savvaphAsasahe aNagAre) jo zIta, uSNa Adi saba sparzoM ko sahana karatA hai, vahI sAdhu hai| bhAvArtha - vizuddha cittavAlA tathA maryAdA meM sthita jJAnI sAdhu mana, vacana aura kAya se dUsare kI kriyA ko varjita kare / jo puruSa, zIta, uSNa Adi saba spoM ko sahana karatA hai, vahI sAdhu hai| 290
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane dvitIyodezake: gAthA 22 strIparijJAdhyayanam TIkA - suSThu - vizeSaNa zuddhA strIsamparkaparihArarUpatayA niSkalaGkA lezyA - antaHkaraNavRttiryasya sa tathA sa evambhUto 'medhAvI' maryAdAvartI parasmai stryAdipadArthAya kriyA parakriyA-viSayopabhogadvAreNa paropakArakaraNaM pareNa vA''tmanaH saMbAdhanAdikA kriyA parakriyA tAM ca 'jJAnI' viditavedyo 'varjayet' pariharet, etaduktaM bhavativiSayopabhogopAdhinA nAnyasya kimapi kuryAnnApyAtmanaH striyA pAdadhAvanAdikamapi kArayet, etacca parakriyAvarjanaM manasA vacasA kAyena varjayet, tathAhi - audArikakAmabhogArthaM manasA na gacchati nAnyaM gamayati gacchantamaparaM nAnujAnIte evaM vAcA kAyena ca, sarve'pyaudArike nava bhedAH, evaM divye'pi nava bhedAH, tatazcASTAdazabhedabhinnamapi brahma bibhRyAt, yathA ca strIsparzaparISahaH soDhavya evaM sarvAnapi zItoSNadaMzamazakatRNAdisparzAnadhisaheta, evaM ca sarvasparzasaho'nagAraH sAdhurbhavatIti // 21 // TIkArtha jisakI cittavRtti vizeSarUpa se strI saMsarga ke tyAgarUpa hone ke kAraNa niSkalaGka hai tathA jo maryyAdA meM sthita aura jAnane yogya padArthoM ko jAnanevAle jJAnavAn hai, vaha puruSa parakriyA na kare / strI Adi padArtha ke lie jo kriyA kI jAtI hai, use parakriyA kahate haiM arthAt viSaya kA upabhoga dekara jo dUsare kA upakAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha parakriyA hai / tathA dUsare ke dvArA apanA paira Adi dabavAnA bhI parakriyA hai, use bhI jJAnI puruSa varjita kare / Azaya yaha hai ki- viSayabhoga kI sAmagrI dekara jJAnI puruSa dUsare kI kucha sahAyatA na kare tathA strI Adi ke dvArA apanA paira dholAnA Adi sevA na karAve / sAdhu mana, vacana aura zarIra tInoM se parakriyAoM ko varjita kare / sAdhu audArika kAmabhoga ke lie mana se na jAya tathA dUsare ko bhI mana se na bheje aura jAte hue ko acchA nahIM jAne evaM isI prakAra vacana se aura zarIra se bhI samajhanA cAhie / isa prakAra audArika kAmabhoga ke nau bheda hote haiM, isI taraha divya kAmabhoga ke bhI nau bheda haiM / ataH sAdhu aThAraha prakAra se brahmacarya vrata ko dhAraNa kare / jisa prakAra sAdhu strI parISaha ko sahana kare, isI prakAra zIta, uSNa, daMza, mazaka aura tRNa Adi sabhI sparzo ko sahana kare / isa prakAra sampUrNa sparzo ko sahana karanevAlA anagAra sAdhu hotA hai // 21 // - - ka evamAheti darzayati - kisane yaha kahA thA ? so zAstrakAra dikhalAte haiM iccevamAhu se vIre, dhuarae dhuamohe se bhikkhU / tamhA ajjhatthavisuddhe, suvimukke AmokkhAe parivvajjAsi tti bemi iti zrIitthIparinnA caturthAdhyayanaM samattaM / / (gAthAgram0309) chAyA - ityevamAhuH sa vIraH dhutarajAH thutamohaH sa bhikSuH / tasmAdAtmavizuddhaH suvipramuktaH AmokSAya parivrajediti / bravImi (viharedAmokSAya ) // 22 // anvayArtha - ( dhuarae dhuamohe) jisane strIsamparkajanita raja yAnI karmoM ko dUra kara diyA thA tathA jo rAgadveSa se rahita the ( se vIre iccevamAhu) usa vIra prabhu ne yaha kahA hai (tamhA ajjhatthavizuddhe) isalie nirmalacitta (suvimukke se bhikkhU) aura strI samparka varjita vaha sAdhu ( AmokkhAya) mokSa paryyanta (parivvajjAsi) saMyama ke anuSThAna meM pravRtta rahe (ttibemi) yaha maiM kahatA hU~ / bhAvArtha - jisane strI samparkajanita raja yAnI karmoM ko dUra kara diyA thA tathA jo rAga-dveSa se rahita the, una vIra prabhu ne ye pUrvokta bAte kahIM haiM, isalie nirmalacitta aura strI samparka varjita, vaha sAdhu mokSaparyyanta saMyama ke anuSThAna meM pravRta rahe / TIkA - 'iti' evaM yatpUrvamuktaM tatsarvaM sa vIro bhagavAnutpannadivyajJAnaH parahitaikarataH 'Aha' uktavAn, yata evamato dhUtam-apanItaM rajaH - strIsamparkAdikRtaM karma yena sa dhUtarajAH tathA dhUto moho rAga-dveSarUpo yena sa tathA / pAThAntaraM vA dhUtaH - apanIto rAgamArgo-rAgapanthA yasmin strIsaMstavAdiparihAre tattathA tatsarvaM bhagavAn vIra evAha, yata 1. pAThA0 vihare AmukkhAe / 291
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAGge bhASAnuvAdasahite caturthAdhyayane dvitIyodezake: gAthA 22 strIparijJAdhyayanam evaM tasmAt sa bhikSuH, adhyAtmavizuddhaH - suvizuddhAntaHkaraNaH suSThu rAgadveSAtmakena strIsamparkeNa muktaH san 'AmokSAya' azeSakarmakSayaM yAvatpari-samantAtsaMyamAnuSThAnena 'vrajet' gacchetsaMyamodyogavAn bhavediti, itiH parisamAptyarthe, bravImIti pUrvavat // 22 // iti caturthaM strIparijJAdhyayanaM parisamAptam // TIkArtha pahale jo kahA gayA hai so saba divyajJAnI parahita meM tatpara bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kahA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne strI saMparka janita karmoM ko dUra kara diyA thA tathA rAga-dveSa rUpa moha ko bhI jIta liyA thA, yahA~ dUsarA pATha bhI pAyA jAtA hai, usakA artha yaha hai- strI ke sAtha paricaya Adi ke tyAga karane meM jarA bhI DhIlAI nahIM karanI cAhie, kintu strI meM rAga chor3a denA cAhie, yaha bhagavAna vIra ne hI kahA hai, isalie vizuddha antaHkaraNavAlA tathA rAgadveSa svarUpa strI samparka se mukta hokara sAdhu samasta karmoM ke kSayaparyyanta saMyama meM udyoga kare / iti zabda samAptyarthaka hai, bravImi pUrvavat hai, yaha cauthA strIparijJAdhyayana samApta huA / -
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AL BON 109 sUtrakRtam sUtrAnusAreNa tattvAvabodhaH kriyate yasminsUtra ke anusAra jisase tattva kA avabodha kiyA jAtA hai| sUcAkRtam svaparasamayArthasUcanaM = sUcA sA asmina kRtA- svapara samaya ke artha ko kahanA use sUcA kahate hai| vaha sUcA jisameM darzAyI gayI hai, vaha suucaakRtm|
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zraddhA, jJAna evaM cAritra kA zuddhikAraka evaM vRddhikAraka yaha grantha hai| svaparasamayavaktavyatA, strI-adhikAra, naraka-vibhakti jaise adhyayana isake atyanta mananIya hai| saMyama jIvana ke lie atyanta upakArI hone se sabake lie yaha grantha upAdeya bana jAtA hai| isalie yogya ko isa grantha kA adhyayanaadhyApana avazya karanA-karAnA caahie| aba hamArA yaha kartavya banatA hai ki isakA pAna kara apanI AtmA ko nirmala banAe to hI hamane ina pUrva puruSoM ke isa puruSArtha ko saphala banAyA hai| aisA mAnA jaaegaa| tattvajJAna ke binA mokSa mArga meM agresaratA azakya hai| ataH jJAna-dIpa hRdaya-ghaTa meM prakaTa karane ke lie isa grantha kA parizIlana kre| MULTY GRAPHICS marA23873222413864222